Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ namo arihaMtANaM namo siddhANaM namo AyariyANaM namo uvajajhAyANaM namo loe savva sAhUNaM eso paMca namukakAro savva pAvappaNAsaNo maMgalANaM ca savvesiM paDhamaM havaI maMgalaM
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinAgama prakAzana yojanA pa. pU. AcAryazrI ghAMsIlAlajI mahArAja sAheba kRta vyAkhyA sahita DVD No. 1 (Full Edition) :: yojanAnA Ayojaka :: zrI caMdra pI. dozI - pIeca.DI. website : www.jainagam.com
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PRASANT SHRI RI VA SUTRA PART : 2 zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra bhAga 2
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkara - pUjyazrI - ghAsIlAla jI - mahArAjaviracitayA subodhinyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtaM hindI - gurjara bhASA'nuvAda sahitam zrI - rAjapraznIyasUtram SHREE RAAJPRASHNIYA SUTRAM (dvitIyo bhAgaH ) niyojakaH saMskRta - prAkRtajJa - jainAgamaniSNAta- priyavyAkhyAnipaNDitamuni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI -mahArAjaH prakAzakaH "ajIta nivAsI zrImAn seTha sA. cimanalAlajI rikhabacandajI jIrAvalA tatpradattadravyasAhAyyena a. bhA. zve. sthA. jainazAstroddhArasamitipramukhaH zreSTizrI - zAntilAla - maGgaladAsabhAI -mahodayaH mu0 rAjakoTa prathama AvRtti prati 1200 vIra-saMvat 2492 vikrama saMvat 2022 mUlyam ru. 20/ IsvI san 1966
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhavAnuA: zrI. ma. lA. ve. sthAnavAsI jaita zAstroddhAra samiti, The. gareDiyAkUvA zeDa, rAjakATa grIna lAja ( saurASTra ) pAse ye nAma kecidiha naH prathayantyavajJAM, jAnanti te kimapi tAn prati naiSa yatnaH / utpatsyate'sti mama ko'pi samAnadharmA, kAlo yaM niravadhirvipulA ca pRthvI // 1 // prathama AvRtti H prata 1200 vIra savat H 2492 vikrama sanata 2022 IsavIsana 1966 Published by : Shri Akhil Bharat S. S. Jain Shastroddhara Samiti, Garedia Kuva Road, RAJKOT (Saurashtra) W. Ry, India. phra zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02 karate avajJA jo hamArIM yatna nA unake liye / jo jAnate haiM tattva kucha phira yatna nA unake liye // janamegA mujhasA vyakti koI tattva isase pAyagA / hai kAla niravadhi vipula pRthvI dhyAna meM yaha lAyagA // 1 // harigItacchanda 45 Hey 21. 20000 : bhu : jAdavajI mAhanalAla zAha nIlakamala prInTarI, ghIkAMTArADa sabhahAvAha
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImAn seTha sAhaba cimanalAlajI-rikhabacandajI 'jIrAvalAkA' paricaya bhAratIya saMskRti ke nirmANa meM osavAla jAti kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna rahA hai| isa jAti kI buddhimattA. dUradarzitA, zUravIratA aura AtmabalidAna ke kAraNa bhArata ke ujjvala itihAsa kA nirmANa huA hai / bhAratIya svataMtratA ke saMgrAma meM bhI isa jAtI ne asAdhAraNa yoga pradAna kiyA hai / udayapura, jodhapura bIkAnera sirohI, kisanagaDha Adi riyAsatoM ke itihAsa isa jAti dvArA pradarzita dUradarzitA, rAjanItijJatA aura vIratA se bharI huI gAthAoM se otaprota hai / isa jAti ke vIroMne apane deza samAja aura dharma ke prati jisa bhakti kA paricaya diyA hai vaha itihAsa ke pRSThoM para svarNAkSara se aMkita hai ! apane deza aura svAmI ke prati baphAdAra rahanevAle aura unake lie sarvasva arpaNa karanevAle vyaktiyoM kI nAmAvalI meM sarva prathama nAma bhAmAzAha kA AtA hai / isa jainamaMtrI kI vipula sampatti kI sahAyatAne mahArANA pratApa ko nayA jIvana pradAna kiyA thA, aura mevADa ke gaurava kI rakSA kI thii| isI gaurava pUrNa jAti meM zrImAn cimanalAlajI evaM rikhabacandajI kA janma huaa| Apa prasiddha dosI parivAra ke haiN| dosI yaha osavAla joti kA eka gotra hai| kahA jAtA hai ki vi. saMvat 1197 meM vikramapura meM sonAgarA rAjapUta harisena rahatA thaa| AcArya zrI jinadattasarine ise jainadharma kA pratibodha dekara osavAla jAti meM milAyA aura dAsI gotra kI sthApanA kii| isa gotra ke nAma ko samujjvala karane vAle aneka nararatna ho gaye haiN| dosI parivAra meM zrImAna bhivakhUjI baDe prasiddha hue| Apane mahArANA rAjasiMhajI (prathama) kA pradhAnapada sambhAlA thaa| ApakI nigarAnI meM udayapura kA mazahUra rAjasamudra nAmaka tAlAba kA kAma jArI huA evaM pUrNa huaa| isa tAlAba ke banavAne meM 10507608) rupaye kharca hue / isa tAlAva kA pUrNa hone para mahArANArAjasiMhajI ne rAjasamudra ke udghATana utsava ke avasara para dozI bhivakhujI ko eka hAthI aura sire pAva pradAna kara unakA sammAna baDhAyA thaa| dosI padmojI ne dharma sthAnoM kA uddhAra kiyA esaa| bAdazAha ke pharamAna zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtra: 02
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM ullekha hai| kahane kA sArAMza yaha hai ki dosI parivAra pahale se hI dhArmika sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya kAryoM meM udAratApUrvaka tana, mana, dhana se sevA karatA A rahA hai| zrImAn seTha cimanalAlajI evaM rikhabacandajI sA. ko isI gauravazAlI gotra meM janma lene kA saubhAgya prApta huA hai| ina sIdhe sAde donoM bhAIyoM ko dekhakara yaha kabhI anumAna nahIM lagAyA jA sakegA ki ye-eka vaDe zrImanta hoNge| tathA zrImantAI ke sAtha baDe dAnavIra bhI hoNge| mAravADa ke isa dAnI parivAra kI prasiddhi anya zrImantAM kI taraha cAhe na ho pAi ho para seTha sAhaba cimanalAlajI evaM rikhabacandajI jaina samAja ke 'gudaDI meM chipelAla' hai| apanI sampatti kA upayoga paropakArI kAryoM ke karane meM parama udAra hai| zrImAn cimanalAlajI sA0 ke pUrvajoM kA rAjagharAne ke sAtha acchA sambandha rahA hai| Apa ke dAdA zrImAna gulAbacandajI jodhapura ke samIpa sivAnA tahasIla ke koTaDI nAmaka gAMva meM rahate the| Apa ThikAne ke koThAra ke kAma ko sambhAlate the, rAjakIya jImmedArI ke pada para rahate hue bhI dhArmika va sAmAjika janasevA ke kAryoM meM bhI pUrNa sahayoga pradAna karate rahate the| ApakI rAjagharAne meM evaM samAja meM acchI pratiSThA thii| Apa 'jIrAvalA' ke upanAma se prasiddha the| Apa baDe madhurabhASI evaM milanasAra prakRti ke udAracetA sajjana the| Apako eka putra huA jisakA nAma premacanda rakhA / premacandajI kI umra abhI koI jyAdA nahIM huI thI ki pitAjI kI mRtyu ho gaI / pitAjI ke acAnaka svargavAsa se inapara sAre parivAra ke nirvAha kI jimmedArI A paDI / ye vaDe bahAdUra the / pitA ke paraMparAnusAra calane vAle kuzala vyApArI the| inhoMne alpa samaya meM hI pitA kI jaisI pratiSThA prApta karalI aura koThAra kA kAma bhI sammAla liyA vi. saM. 1964 meM inakA zubhalagna jUnADA nivAsI zrImAn sAyabalAlajI kI suputrI khetubAI ke sAtha sampanna huaa| khetubAI eka Adarza mahilA evaM satI sAdhvI strI hai| khetubAI jaisI Adarza patnI ko pAkara zrImAn premacandajI baDe sukhI the| inake do putra hue zrI cimanalAlajI aura rikhabacandajI / kintu isa sukha ko vidhAtA nahIM dekha sakA jaba cimanalAlajI pAMca varSa ke the evaM zrI rikhabaca dajI 1 // DeDha varSa ke the taba acAnaka hI premacandajI sAhaba kA svargavAsa ho gayA / inake svargavAsa se zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 sArA parivAra zoka nimagna ho gyaa| bAlaka aura parivAra ke sadasya vilAba vilAva kara rone lage / zrImatI khetuvAI para pati viyoga kA vajrapAta huA / aise bhayaMkara saMkaTa ke samaya khetubAIne asAdhAraNa dhairya kA paricaya diyA / rone dene meM apanA bahumUlya samaya naSTa na kara donoM bAlakoM ke bhaviSya ko ujjvala banAne kA vicAra karane lagI / idhara pati ke mRtyu se Arthika sthiti atyanta zocanIya ho gaI / koThAra ke kAma se jo thoDI bahuta AmadanI hotI thI vaha bhI aba samApta ho gii| karma kIga ti baDI gahana hai / eka Apatti kA anta nahIM huA thA ki yaha dUsarI Apatti kA AraMbha ho gayA / aisI vikaTa sthiti meM bhI khetubAIne himmata na choDI kintu baDe lADa pyAra se baccoM kA lAlanapAlana karane lagI / apane candra jaise AnaMdaprada baccAM ko dekha kara apanA sArA duHkha bhUla jAtI thI / yaha apane kA apane baccAM ke sunahare svama meM khojAtI thI / ye donoM bAlaka baDe hote jA rahe the / mAtA kI ye hI AzA the / baccoM kA par3hanA likhanA bhI paristhiti ke anukUlatAnurUpa hotA thA / jaba zrImAn cimanalAlajI dasa varSa ke hue taba inheM apane pArivArika jIvana kA bhAna ho AyA / inhoMne mAtA ke isa bojha ko halakA karane kA vicAra kiyA / koThaDI eka choTA gAMva hai isaliye isameM vyApAra kI koI guMjAiza nahIM thI / ataH bAlaka cimanalAlane bAhara jA kara artha upArjana kA nizcaya kiyA / mAtA kI AjJA prApta kara dasa varSa ke cimanalAla jI apane sambandhiyoM ke sAtha vyApAra karane ke lie cala paDe / ye karNATaka ke 'hirAkerI' gAMva meM pahuMce / itanI choTI umra meM mAtA kA vAtsalya ko choDakara akelehI anajAne pradeza meM pahuMca jAnA kama himmata kA kAma nahIM hai / ye vahAM kI kannaDI bhASA se anabhijJa the / bAta bAta para muzkileM AtI thIM kintu inhoMne himmata nahIM choDI alpa samaya meM hI inhoMne sthAnIya kannaDI bhASA sIkha lI / nokarI se vyApAra meM lage khUba zrama kiyA kintu bhAgyadevatAne inakA sAtha nahIM diyA antataH nirAza hokara apane gAMva koThaDI cale aaye| yahAM bhI Apane kama parizrama nahIM kiyA / kaI taraha ke vyApAra karane para bhI Apake palle asaphalatA hI paDI / azubha karma kA abhI udaya thA / anta meM hAra thaka kara punaH karnATaka ke halagerI nAmaka gAMva meM jAkara kapaDe kI dukAna krlii| isa dukAna se Apako lAbha nahIM milA / kamAne ke sthAna meM Apako lAbha meM zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nukasAna hI uThAnA par3A yahAM taka ki Apa karjadAra ho gaye / dhana calA gayA kintu Apa meM nIti kAyama thii| dhana se bhI Apane nIti ko vizeSa mahattA dii| Apa ko sAhukAroM kA karja zUla kI taraha cUmane lgaa| Apane hara paristhiti meM karja se mukta hone kA nizcaya kiyA / karja cukAne ke lie Apane vahAM nokarI karalI / karjA cukA dene para Apa phira se apane gAMva koThaDI cale aaye| vi. saM. 1984 meM zrI cimanalAlajI kA zubhavivAha khaNDapanivAsI himmatalAlajI surANA kI suputrI zrI pyArabAI ke sAtha sampanna huA / vivAha ke bAda vi. saM. 1988 meM Apa kamAne ke lie ahamadAbAda padhAra gaye / Apa ke sAtha Apa ke choTe bhrAtA rikhabacandajI sAhaba bhI cale Aye the prAraMbha meM donoM bhAiyoMne dasa rupaye pratimAsa para naukarI krlii| dhIre dhIre apanI yogyatA va apanI pratibhA ke bala se donoM bhAiyoMne sAdhAraNa pUjI se kapaDe kI dukAna kholii| Apa isa vyavasAya meM sAhasapUrvaka agrasara hue, thoDe hI varSoM meM Apa kI gaNanA nagara ke pratiSThita lakSAdhipati vyApAriyoM meM evaM pramukha vyaktiyoMmeM hone lgii| ___ Apa ke laghu bhrAtA zrImAn rikhabacandajI kA zubhavivAha 'ajita' nivAsI zrI annarAjajI sAhaba kI suputrI pAnabAI ke sAtha sampanna huaa| Apa donoM kA pArivArika jIvana baDA sukhI hai / Apake ghara meM sampa aura sampatti kA eka sA Adara hai| Apa donoM bhAiyoM kA ApasI prema rAma lakSmaNa ke prema kA smaraNa dilAtA hai| parivAra ke isa sukhamaya jIvana ko dekhakara zrImatI khetubAI phUlI nahIM smaatii| aisA Ananda kA avasara saMsAra kI kama mAtAoM ko hI prApta hotA hai| isa samaya khetubAI zarIra se (75) varSa kI vRddhA hai, kintu hRdaya se yuvA hai / aba bhI samaya samayapara apane parivAra ko apane jIvana ke mukhya anubhavoM se mArga darzanaka rAtI hatI hai| sAmAyika pratikramaNa munidarzana Apake dainika jIvana ke aMga haiN| ApakA prAyaH samaya dhArmika kAryoM meM hI vyatIta hotA hai| ApakA parivAra isa prakAra hai__Apa ke do putra haiM zrImAn cimanalAlajI sA. evaM rikhabacandajI sA. zrImAn cimanalAlajI sAhaba kI pAMca putriyAM haiM jinake nAma ye haiM-1 badAmabAI 2 khamAbAI 3 jammubAI 4 sarasvatIbAI 5 evaM dhApubAI / zrImAn zrI rAja,zrIya sUtra: 02
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rikhabacandajI sAhaba ke zrI dIpacandajI, zaMkaralAlajI suganarAjajI evaM mahendrakumArajI ye cAra putra evaM saubhAgyabAI tathA puSpAbAI ye do putriyAM haiM / isa parivAra kA vaMza vRkSa isa prakAra haigulAbacandajI sA0 (dAdA) premacandajI sA0 (pitA) cimanalAlajI sA0 ristracandajI sA (putriyA) | dIpacandajI zaMkaralAlajI suganarAjajI mahendrakumAra saubhAgyabAI pAMca putriyAM (putra) badAmabAI khamAbAI jammubAI sarasvatIbAI dhArmikajIvana sarasvatIbAI dhApUbAI vyApArika jIvana ke atirikta Apa bhAtRdvaya- donoM bhAiyoM kA sArvajanika evaM dhArmika jIvana vizeSa sarAhanIya hai / Apane sArvajanika kAryoM ke liye bahuta adhika dAna diyA hai| Apane sarvasAdhAraNa ke liye samaya samaya para akAla roga bADha Adi ke avasaroM para bhI kAphI sahAyatAeM dI hai / Apane kaI vyaktiyoM ko Arthika sahAyatA dekara dhaMdhe meM lagAyA hai / vidyArthiyoM ko Arthika sahayoga dekara apanI vidyApriyatA kA paricaya diyA hai / paryuSaNaparva Adi dhArmika utsava ke avasara para asana, pUMjaniyAM mAlA Adi dharmopakaraNa ke sAtha sAtha anya kaI upayogI vastuoM kI bhI prabhAvanA karate rahate haiM / Apane nijI kharca se vi.saM. 2004 meM dIkSA bhI dilavAI hai| sAhityaprema jaina sAhitya prakAzana kArya meM ApakI baDI dilacaspI hai / kaI granthoM ke prakAzanoM meM ApakA Arthika sahayoga rahA hai / Apa ne abhI abhI akhila bhAratIya zve. sthA0 jaina zAstroddhArasamiti rAjakoTa ko dAnArtha 5000) pAMca hajAra rupaye pradAna kara samiti ke sanmAnanIya sadasya bane haiN| ApakA yaha sAhitya prema sarAhanIya hai / sAhityazikSA ke prati Apa udAra cetAoM kA kitanA dhyAna hai yaha uparokta jJAna dAna batA rahA hai / zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ApakI dainika jIvanacaryA meM sAmAyika pratikramaNa vrata, paccakvANa munidarzana Adi Avazyaka aMga haiN| ina kAmoM meM Apa kamI pramAda nahIM krte| prativarSa bAhara jAkara munidarzana kA bhI samaya samaya para lAbha lete rahate haiN| Apa kI udAratA sarvatomukhI hai| Apa apanI janmabhUmi koThaDI meM nijI kharca se aspatAla banAkara sarakAra ko arpaNa karane kI bhI utkaTa icchA rakhate haiN| ApakA isa samaya nivAsa mAravADa meM ajita gAMva ji jodhapura meM hai| Apane vi.saM. 2013 kI sAla meM koThaDI choDa diyA thaa| ApakI dhArmika bhAvanA isI prakAra uttarottara baDhatI rahe yahI zubha kAmanA hai| zrI rAja,zrIya sUtra: 02
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdhyAya mATe khAsa sUcanA A sUtranA mUlapAThano svAdhyAya divasa ane rAtrinA prathama prahare tathA cothA prahare karAya che. (2) prAta:uSAkALa, sanyAkALa, madhyAhna, ane madhyarAtrimAM be-be ghaDI (48 miniTa) vaMcAya nahIM, sUryodayathI pahelAM 24 miniTa ane sUryodayathI pachI 24 miniTa ema be ghaDI sarvatra samajavuM. mAsika dharmavALAM strIthI vaMcAya nahIM temaja tenI sAme paNa vaMcAya nahIM. jyAM A strIo na hoya te oraDAmAM besIne vAMcI zakAya. (4) nIce lakhelA 32 asvAdhyAya prasaMge vaMcAya nahIM. (1) AkAza saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya kAla. (1) ulkApAta-moTA tArA khare tyAre 1 prahara (traNa kalAka svAdhyAya na thAya.) (2) digdAha-koI dizAmAM atizaya lAlavarNa hoya athavA koI dizAmAM moTI Aga lagI hoya to svAdhyAya na thAya. garjArava -vAdaLAMno bhayaMkara garjArava saMbhaLAya. gAjavIja ghaNI jaNAya to 2 prahara (cha kalAka) svAdhyAya na thAya. nirdhAta-AkAzamAM koI vyaMtarAdi devakRta ghoragarjanA thaI hoya, athavA vAdaLo sAthe vIjaLInA kaDAkA bole tyAre ATha prahara sudhI svAdhyAya nA thAya. (5) vidyuta--vijaLI camakavA para eka prahara svAdhyAya na thA. (6) cUpaka-zuklapakSanI ekama, bIja ane trIjanA divase saMdhyAnI prabhA ane caMdraprabhA maLe to tene cUpaka kahevAya. A pramANe cUpaka hoya tyAre rAtrimAM prathama 1 prahara svAdhyAya na karavo. (7) yakSAdIta-koI dizAmAM vIjaLI camakavA jevo je prakAza thAya tene yakSAdIpta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (8) ghumika kRSNa-kAratakathI mahA mAsa sudhI dhUmADAnA raMganI je sUkSma jala jevI dhUmmasa paDe che tene dhUmikAkRSNa kahevAya che. tevI dhUmmasa hoya tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (9) mahikAzveta-zItakALamAM zvetavarNavALI sUkSma jalarUpI je dhummasa paDe che. te mahikAzveta che tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (10) rajauddaghAta-cAre dizAmAM pavanathI bahu dhULa uDe. ane sUrya DhaMkAI jAya. te rajauddAta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo.
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (2) audArika zarIra saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya (11-12-13) hADakAM-mAMsa ane rUdhira A traNa vastu agnithI sarvathA baLI na jAya, pANIthI dhovAI na jAya ane sAme dekhAya to tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. phUTeluM iMDu hoya to asvAdhyAya. (14) maLa-mUtra--sAme dekhAya, tenI durgadha Ave tyAM sudhI asvAdhyAya. (15) smazAna--A bhUminI cAre bAju 100/100 hAtha asvAdhyAya. (16) caMdragrahaNa-jyAre caMdragrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 8 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 12 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (17) sUryagrahaNa--jyAre sUryagrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 12 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 16 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (18) rAjavyagrata-najIkanI bhUmimAM rAjAonI paraspara laDAI thatI hoya tyAre, tathA laDAI zAnta thayA pachI 1 divasa-rAta sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (19) patana-koI moTA rAjAnuM athavA rASTrapuruSanuM mRtyu thAya to teno agnisaMskAra na thAya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya karavo nahIM tathA navAnI nimaNuMka na thAya tyAM sudhI UMcA avAje svAdhyAya na karavo. (20) audArika zarIra-upAzrayanI aMdara athavA 100-100 hAtha sudhI bhUmi upara bahAra paMcendriyajIvanuM mRtazarIra paDyuM hoya to te nirjIva zarIra hoya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (21thI 28) cAra mahotsava ane cAra pratipadA-ASADha pUrNimA, (bhUtamahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indra mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA (skaMdha mahotsava), caitrI pUrNimA (yakSamahotsava, A cAra mahotsavanI pUrNimAo tathA te cAra pachInI kRSNapakSanI cAra pratipadA (ekama) ema ATha divasa svAdhyAya na karavo. (29thI 30) prAtaHkAle ane sabhyAkALe dizAo lAlakalaranI rahe tyAM sudhI arthAta sUryodaya ane sUryAstanI pUrve ane pachI eka-eka ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. (31thI 32) madhya divasa ane madhya rAtrie AgaLa-pAchaLa eka-eka ghaDI ema be ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. uparokta asvAdhyAya mATenA niyamo mUlapAThanA asvAdhyAya mATe che. gujarAtI Adi bhASAMtara mATe A niyamo nathI. vinaya e ja dharmanuM mUla che. tethI AvA AvA vikaTa prasaMgomAM gurunI athavA vaDIlanI icchAne AjJAne ja vadhAre anusaravAno bhAva rAkhavo.
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdhyAya ke pramukha niyama (1) (3) isa sUtra ke mUla pATha kA svAdhyAya dina aura rAtrI ke prathama prahara tathA cauthe prahara meM kiyA jAtA hai| prAta: USA-kAla, sandhyAkAla, madhyAhna aura madhya rAtrI meM do-do ghaDI (48 miniTa) svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, sUryodaya se pahale 24 miniTa aura sUryodaya ke bAda 24 miniTa, isa prakAra do ghar3I sabhI jagaha samajhanA caahie| mAsika dharmavAlI striyoM ko svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, isI prakAra unake sAmane baiThakara bhI svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, jahA~ ye striyA~ na hoM usa sthAna yA kakSa meM baiThakara svAdhyAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| nIce likhe hue 32 asvAdhyAya-prasaMgo meM vA~canA nahIM cAhie(1) AkAza sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAyakAla (1) ulkApAta-bar3A tArA TUTe usa samaya 1 prahara (tIna ghaNTe) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (2) digdAha--kisI dizA meM adhika lAla raMga ho athavA kisI dizA meM Aga lagI ho to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / garjArava-bAdaloM kI bhayaMkara gaDagaDAhaTa kI AvAja sunAI detI ho, bijalI adhika hotI ho to 2 prahara (cha ghaNTe) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| nirghAta-AkAza meM koI vyantarAdi devakRta ghora garjanA huI ho athavA bAdaloM ke sAtha bijalI ke kaDAke kI AvAja ho taba ATha prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / vidyuta--bijalI camakane para eka prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie yUpaka-zukla pakSa kI prathamA, dvitIyA aura tRtIyA ke dino meM sandhyA kI prabhA aura candraprabhA kA milAna ho to use yUpaka kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra yUpaka ho usa samaya rAtrI meM prathamA 1 prahara svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie (8) yakSAdIpta--yadi kisI dizA meM bijalI camakane jaisA prakAza ho to use yakSAdIpta kahate haiM, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / dhUmikA kRSNa-kArtika se mAgha mAsa taka dhuMe ke raMga kI taraha sUkSma jala ke jaisI dhUmasa (koharA) par3atA hai use dhUmikA kRSNa kahA jAtA hai isa prakAra kI dhUmasa ho usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (9) mahikAzveta-zItakAla meM zveta varNavAlI sUkSma jalarUpI jo dhUmasa par3atI hai vaha mahikAzveta kahalAtI hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (10) rajodghAta-cAroM dizAoM meM teja havA ke sAtha bahuta dhUla uDatI ho aura sUrya DhaMka gayA ho to rajodghAta kahalAtA hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| (2) aitihAsika zarIra sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAya-- (11,12,13) hADa-mAMsa aura rudhira ye tIna vastue~ jaba-taka agni se sarvathA jala na jAe~, pAnI se dhula na jAe~ aura yadi sAmane dikhAI deM to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / phUTA huA aNDA bhI ho to bhI asvAdhyAya hotA hai| (14) mala-mUtra--sAmane dikhAI hetA ho, usakI durgandha AtI ho taba-taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai| zmazAna--isa bhUmi ke cAroM tarapha 100-100 hAtha taka asvAdhyAya hotA (16) candragrahaNa-jaba candragrahaNa hotA hai taba jaghanya se 8 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 12 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie / (17) sUryagrahaNa-jaba sUryagrahaNa ho taba jaghanya se 12 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 16 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie / (18) rAjavyudgata-najadIka kI bhUmi para rAjAoM kI paraspara lar3AI calatI ho, usa samaya tathA lar3AI zAnta hone ke bAda eka dina-rAta taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| patana-koI bar3e rAjA kA athavA rASTrapuruSa kA dehAnta huA ho to agnisaMskAra na ho taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie tathA usake sthAna para jaba taka dUsare vyakti kI naI niyukti na ho taba taka UMcI AvAja meM svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (20) audArika zarIra-upAzraya ke andara athavA 100-100 hAtha taka bhUmi para upAzraya ke bAhara bhI paJcendriya jIva kA mRta zarIra par3A ho to jaba taka vaha nirjIva zarI vahA~ par3A rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (21 se 28) cAra mahotsava aura cAra pratipadA-ASAr3hI pUrNimA (bhUta mahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indriya mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA (skandha mahotsava), caitra pUrNimA (yakSa mahotsava) ina cAra mahotsavoM kI pUrNimAoM tathA usase pIche kI cAra, kRSNa pakSa kI cAra pratipadA (aikama) isa prakAra ATha dinoM taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (29 se 30) prAtaHkAla aura sandhyAkAla meM dizAe~ lAla raMga kI dikhAI deM taba taka arthAt sUryodaya aura sUryAsta ke pahale aura bAda meM eka-eka ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (31 se 32) madhya divasa aura madhya rAtrI ke Age-pIche eka-eka ghar3I isa prakAra do ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| uparokta asvAdhyAya sambandhI niyama mUla pATha ke asvAdhyAya hetu haiM, gujarAtI Adi bhASAntara hetu ye niyama nahIM hai / vinaya hI dharma kA mUla hai tathA aise vikaTa prasaMgoM meM gurU kI athavA bar3oM kI icchA evaM AjJAoM kA adhika pAlana karane kA bhAva rakhanA cAhie /
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya rAjapraznIya sUtra bhAga dUsare kI viSayAnukamaNikA anukramAGka pRSThAGka sUryAbhadeva ke devaddhi ke saMbandha meM gautamasvAmI kA prazna ... ... 1-4 sUryAbhadeva ke RddhiM ke saMbandha meM bhagavAn kA uttararUpa kathanameM sUryAbhadeva ke pUrvabhavajIca pradezI rAjA kA varNana... ... ...5-383 sUryAbhadeva kA AgAmibhavakA varNana... ... ...383-449 // samApta // Wan zrI rAja,zrIya sUtra: 02
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zuddhi patra tujJa pAThakagaNa, savinaya nivedana hai ki zAstroM meM prupha aura priMTiMga sambandhI kaI galatIyAM honA saMbhavita hai, jo sujJa vAcakavRnda nIrakSIranyAya se samajha kara paDhaleMge, para jo zAstrIya galatI raha gaI hai jo dekhane meM agara sujJa vAcakajana dvArA dRSTigocara huI haiM, inakA zuddhipatra dene meM AtA hai| sUtra kA nAma pRSTha paGki azuddha zuddha samavAyaGga sUtra 164 5 rAmaH khalu baladevo) rAmaH khalu baladevo dvAdazavarSe sahasrA- dvAdazavaSazatAni Ni sarvAyuSaM ) sarvAyuSaM 16 bAraha hajAra varSa bAra sau varSa 28 bAra hajAra varSa bArase varSa jJAtAdharmakathAGga-261 1 pahalI paMkti 'traimAsikI' pada chUTa gayA hai sUtra bhA. 2 , pUrI hone para so 'traimAsikI' yaha pada baDhAke par3heM AThavIM bhikSu pratimA ke anantara 'prathama sAta dinarAta pramANavAlI navavIM bhikSu pratimA' yaha pATha chaTA hai so 'navavIM bhikSu paDimA' vahAM itanA jhoDa ke par3heM jJAtadharmakathAGgasUtrabhA.3, 397 17 pravacanasiddha pravacanaviruddha che 21 pravacanasiddha pravacana viruddha jJAtadharmakathAGgasUtrabhA.2 147 17 madyapAna meM Asakta-nidrAjanaka dravya meM Asakta , 29 madyapAnamAM nidrAjanaka dravya Asakata mAM Asakata jJAtadharmakathAGgamatrabhA-3 334 3 bhagavatA''vazyake- bhagavatA'nuyogadvAre , 17 Avazyaka sUtrameM- anuyogadvArasUtrameM , 19 Avazyaka sUtramAM- anugadvAra sUtramAM zrI rAja,zrIya sUtra: 02
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dasaaTTha " antakRddazAGgasUtra 295 10 dasadasa 'sattamavagge terasauddesagA' itanA pATha chUTa gayA hai so vahAM samajha leveM AcArasatrabhA. 2 122 8 nettapariNANA ) nettapariNANA apari aparihINA pharasa hINA jIhapariNNANA apapariNANA apari-) rihINA pharisa pariNANA hINA aparihINA AcArAGgasUtrabhA-2 281 14 ninyAnave aTThAnave 26 navANu aThThANu dazAbhrataskadha 20 kAlakara ke graiveyaka- kAlakarake devalokameM se Adi 29 kAlakarIne raiveyaka kAlakarIne devalokamAMnA mAhijJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtrabhA.2 730 21 guzila kotya guNAzalaka rautya (nana rAsa2) (GdhAna mAyA) uttarAdhyayanasUtrabhA.3 180 1-2 ...tRtIya devaloke- mokSaM gataH gataH tatazcuto mahA / videhe kevalibhRtvA / siddhigatiM gamiSyati / 12,14,15...ve cakravatIM tRtIyadeva ve cakravartI lokameM gaye vahA~se cavakara / mokSa gaye mahAvidehameM kevalIhokara / siddhi padako prApta kareMge , 23-24.... yatI bharIne jItate yatI devalokamAM gayA ane tyAMnu mokSamAM gayA AyuSya purUM karI tyAMnI cAvI ne mahAvidehamAM kevalo thaIne siddhi pada prApta karyuM uttarAdhyayanasUtramA.4 92 14 saMyamayogoMkA ullaMghana saMyama yogoM kA hotAhai ullaMghana nahIM hotA hai 24 saMyama yoganuM ulaMghana saMyama megenuM thAya che ulaMghana thatuM nathI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavatIsUtra bhA. 3 899 3 tribhAgona 3-4 palyopamaM 13 tRtIyabhAgakama eka palyApama kI 99 99 "" 28... pApabha ratAM tribhAga nyUna che " bhagavatIsatrabhA. 3 899 28 me poSama ratAM tribhAga adhika uttarAdhyayana 27 24 dazAzrutaskandha 99 99 tapaH kRtvA tasminneva bhave muktiM gataH / usI bhava meM mukti lAbha kiyA teja bhavamAM mukita nA lAbha karela che. yatastairutkRSTadezonArghapudgala dezaUna ardha pudgala dezauna adha pudgala 174 174 dazAzrata skaMdha ke dasaveM adhyayanameM hiMdI evaM gujarAtI meM dazoM nidAnoM ke prakaraNa meM jahAM-jahAM graiveyaka zabda hai vahAM vahAM 'saudharma' aisA pATha sudhArakara paDhanA cAhie. , " 448 11 99 10 174 2 .. tapaH kRtvA tRtIya bhave muktiM gataH 13 tRtIya bhava meM mukti lAbha kiyA 25 trI lavabhAM bhumti nA lAbha karela che 2 yatastai rutkRSTArDa pudgala 12 dezaUna pudgala 12 dezauna pudgugala zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02 tribhAgona palyopamadvayaM tRtIyabhAga kama do palyopama kI tRtIya bhAga krama e palcApamanI che. bhAga adhika tRtIya e pacApama
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtra bhA. 2 dUsarekA zuddhi patraka zuddha azuddha maDabasi kaTe maDabAsa karbaTe # or order 0000 vastIma devajaI bhagyatAmupagatA kabaTa sabandhikaM amaMtettA jaNayae nayarA seyAvayAe duppayaJcauppaya miyapapasu bhagavatam ke zivAmI nivAsthAnabhUta caDe apaha utkoca-lAMca utkaca lAMca paTaM jai baha vena vyApAratena iSThAn tassa Na anuraddhA pramayuttA vastImAM devajaI bhogyatAmupagatA karbaTe saMmbandhi AmaMtettA jaNabae nayarI seyaviyAe duppayacauppayamiyapasu bhagavaMtam kezisvAmI nivAsasthAnabhUta caMDe A utkocana utkacana pauMjai bahutvena vyApArastena iSTAn tassa Na anuraktA premayuktA putte yAvat zabda yaha prakaTa = * * * * * * * * * * * * 8 9 * * * 0 0 : * * * * 9 9 a wrv v arnarwana patta yAvat zabda prakaTa zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02.
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * aMtaHpuranuM zAstrehAmati karmajA nizrAmAM kAryoM meM kathA ni:zapaNe sakalArthane AyogaprayogaH saMprayuktaH bhojanAvaziSTe zuzrUSAdi adRSTa * * * * * teNaM aMtapuranuM zAshAmati kamaja. nizcama kAryA meM kathA nizaMkapaNe saphalAIne AyAgaprayogaH saprayuktaH bhojanAvaziSTa zuzraSAdi bhadra teNa samRddha jitazatru nAma uttaraporastye jiyasat jitazatra jasA antevAsAva jiyasattassa sUtrarthajitazatrAH rAyakajANaya vayAsA paccappiNahA mahattha jAva abhitariyA ta mahatthaM cAugghaMTa aneta parama samanasthita samRddha jitazatrurnAma uttarapaurastye jiyasatta * * * * * * * * * jitazatra jaisA antevAsIva jiyasattussa sUtrArtha jitazatroH rAjakajjANiya vayAsI paccAppiNaha mahatthaM jAva abhitariyA taM mahatthaM cAugghaMTa aneka parama saumanasthita * * * * * * * 16 28 30 zrI rAja,zrIya sUtra: 02
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ azuddha kATumbaka puruSAn sakaGkaThAvataMsakaM zarazatadvAtriMzatattUNa E 4 * zuddha kauTumbikapuruSAn sakaGkaTAvataMsakaM zarazatadvAtriMzattaNa donoM ora sa toraNavarayukta aisA hai jyAre dadhyakSatadurvAdherAdIni AropaNa kiyA Ayudha padase yatraiva donoM aura sa tAraNavara yukta sA hai tyAre dUdhyakSata darvAGkarAdIni ArApaNa kiyA Ayudha dase yatratra kekayAddha jitaza jiyasattassa sAvatthAe 0 106 sya zrAvasyA upAga ti kekayAI jitazatrU jiyasattassa sAvatthIe viharai sU0 tasya zravastyA upAgacchati Adi kuzalapraznAdi sArahiM cAugghaMTe jimitabhuktottarAga pratIcchati * * * * * * * * * aes a * * s * * * * * , * Ada kuzala prabhrAdi sArahi caugghaMTa jimitabhuktAttarAga pratocchati evaM eva TIkrArtha paJcavidhan TIkArya paJcavidhAna jiyamAe jeNeva jiyama jeNava * zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ oyasI vidyA dhAno zrAvastI garI yatrava zAntipradhana satyapadhAna oyaMsI vidyApradhAno zravastInagarI yatraiva zAntipradhAna satyapradhAna suheNaM paitRko zrAvastI tathA niSkapaTaH suhaNaM vayaM tRko zrAvatI tatha nikapaTa: vaya laparahityaM vya zeca che sighADaga udapayAvasthA dhAdikene mahApathapatha-Su janAtkaliketi vA janomiritavA sArathi taM lagoM ke nimi mahadbhirmahaddhi catupatha manuyAM lAyo ityArastha pajali gatoyograSu leparAhitya dravya zauca che siMghADaga udayAvasthA krodhAdikane mahApathapatheSu janotkaliketi vA janomiriti vA sArathistaM logoM ke nimitte mahadbhirmahadbhi catuSpatha manuSyoM 2 r r Mir var v y mur AM- Mr. & rar lAgyo ityArabhya paMjali gatogregreSu zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ antu vadAvidaehi karatalaparigRhItaM zrAvatyAM zuddha vaMdAvaMdaehiM karatalaparigRhItaM zrAvastyAM devAnupriya! vyAkhyAtaprAyamiti savvAo disiM savvAo savvAo savvAo devanupriya ! gAkhyAtapAyamiti savva o disi savvao sacao sanvao savvao zrutvA avitahameya dhanna catta sArahI kezina gihidhamma pAvvayaNaM viccha, * * * * * * 4 - a a a ae t ng * * * * * * savvAo zruttvA avitahameyaM dhannaM citte sArahI kezinaM gihidhamma pAvayaNaM vicchadya zamIma maiM to sAta zikSA sandehasahitam zakomi maiM tA evaM sAtata zikSA ndeharAratam eva azvadiko paristhiti pa dezAzika prANAtapAtathI IcchA parAramANa azvasthapta va azvAdiko paristhiti dezAvakAzika prANAtipAtathI icachA parimANu azvarathastatrava * * * * * * * zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ azuddha gadhavva aTThAmajapemANu aya chaNeNa jiyasattaNA zramaNApAsako gathu pAvathaNAA nitya paripuSNaM phAsurasANijjeNaM pauSadhopayA saiH kAGkSArahitaH caturdazyaSTamI pauNamAsyaH pauSadha muhurmuhurabalAkayan viharAta kayAi sArahA chattaNaM a bhaMte pasisa pAuggaddaNa purasavaggu pahile mahattha hatA abhigama Nijja parivasati mahArthaM zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02 zuddha gaMdhavva amijjapemANu ayaM puMchaNeNaM jiyasaNA zramaNopAsako gayu pAvayaNAo nigraMtha paripuSNaM phAsuesaNijjeNaM pauSadhopavAsaiH kAGkSArahitaH caturdazyaSTamI paurNamAsyaH pauSadha muhurmuhugvalokayan viharati kAI sArahI chateNaM ahaM bhaMte ! pae simsa pAuggahaNaM purisavaggu pahile mahatthaM haMtA abhigamaNijje parivasaMti mahArthaM peja 82 82 82 82 82 83 83 83 84 85 85 86 88 88 91 92 92 92 92 92 93 93 94 95 97 99 99 99 99 100 pi Tr 10 11 15 17 1 26 28 26 13 27 1 3 18 11 16 16 19 th 17 10 10-11 12
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aDhAi Sayesisa yora ADhAi paesissa yogya 9 * * * haMtA he citte rIsRpoM so sagge abhimamanAya * * * * 104 104 he citra sarIsRpoM sopasagge abhigamanIya bahUnAM dvipadacatuSpadamRgapazupakSisarIsRpANAm dvipadAdayaH pakSisarIsRSANAM tadvanapravezarUpo'rthaH kumArasamaNaM pajjuvAsissaMti adhArmiSThaH pIThaphalakasejjAsaM yuSmAkaM namaMsiSyati prAtihArikeNa tumbha tatra sammAnayiSyanti khAdyaM svAyaM pakSasarIsRpANA tadvanapravezarUpA'rthaH kugArasamaNaM pajjuvAsipsati udhAmiSThaH pIThalagasejjAsaMpha yumakaM namaMsiyaSyati pratihArikeNa 104 104 * * 9 : * * * * * 9 ng 5 5 5 3 : aes # ng ae 8 btubhaM sammAnayiyanti khAdyaM khAdya majjha thatrava kumAramaNamsa keryAddhamAM duijjamANe paDihArieNaM ityAdi yatreva kumArasamaNassa kekayAddhamAM duijamANe pADihArieNaM 109 110 110 111 ityAdi : zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 111 111 mRgavagam viNayeNaM nayari yatrava varataranI saMpauttahi 112 * * * * * * * * gaha 115 116 varataraNI saMpauttehi tatrava zrAvastI samApAt sasupaviSTaH 116 117 117 mRgavanam viNaeNaM nayariM yatraiva varataruNI saMpauttehiM gihe varataruNI saMpauttehiM tatraiva zrAvastI samIpAt samupaviSTaH kAmabhogAn pratyanubhavan sAvatthIo kezIkumArazramaNaH zrAvastyA zvetavikA kesikumArasamaNe 44 kumAra zramaNo vyAkhyA kezIkumArazramaNa kekayArtha zRGgATaka NAma goyaM avakamaMti pUrvAnupUrvI jassaNaM sAvatthAA kezIkumAra maNaH vastyA zvetAvikA kaMsikumArasamaNe au8 kumAra maNo vyAkhayA kezAkumAra zramaNa kaikayAddha zraGgATaka NAmaM gAyaM avakamaMti pUrvAnupUrvI jasaNaM 118 * * * * * * 9 9 : * * * * * * * * * * * 119 15 119 TO 121 viharai viharai 123 viula juttameva viulaM juttAmeva 124 124 * zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ E antu| sajjhaya prA dapIThA paNa zuddha sajjJayaM prAsAdapIThA 124 125 paga 125 hadayamAM 125 125 126 hRdayamAM dRSTa paDivisajjei mRjhavadyAna viSulaM jIviyArihaM usane paccappiNeha ghaMToMvAle hiyae ghaMToMvAlA haTa paDivisajje mRgavanayadyAna uilaM jIviyArihaM ra sane paccAppiNeha ghaMTAMvAle hijae ghaToMvAlA 126 126 127 127 127 127 128 128 jya. h s s sh 132 vahuNaM paramasaumanasthitaH vahugaNataram ArAmagaya vA ta gheva nA labhai kevalipannata dhamma kevalipannata vAdyasvAdhena chattaNa mahaNaM vahUNaM paramasAmanasyitaH bahuguNataram ArAmagayaM vA taM ceva no labhai kevalipannattaM dhamma ke valipannattaM khAdyasvAyena chattaNa mAhaNaM 132 Morowww or orm 135 135 136 ArAmagata uvassagayaM prayutAsanA ArAmagataM uvassagayaM parya pAsanA 136 136 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ azuddha bartho vijAnAhi patra jIvA jAvAdi padAthoM zcamaNa artho vijAnIhi tatra jIvA jIvAdi padAthoM zramaNa peja pati 137 27 1383 138 5 139 9 daivata daivataM 141 mAhanena usakI zravaNatAye 141 citte 143 E : w x y & # x y = : : : : : : : 143 144 144 144 mahAnena usakA maraNatAye citta TIkArya cAugghaTe disi mAnepyAma praDhezI sArahiM dhanmaNAikarakhamANA ayazya ni sasthAne eyamANattiya e hou eta khalu taM ehaNaM taM Ase taM eiNaM taM Ase rA ki TEERTREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEER 145 48 147 ancAugghaMTe disiM mAneSyAmi pradezI sArahi dhammamAikakhamANA avazya nivAsasthAne evamANattiyaM evaM hou etatkhalu taM eeNaM te Ase taM eeNa te Ase rAtri rAtrika davvaM 147 148 148 dava zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zuddhaprAve / / ci sArathI 154 154 gathI 154 155 t * * zuddhaprAvezyAni citra sArathI gayA khalusa atraiva ajjhathie niviNNANA niviNNANaM citrasArathimeva citrasArathimeva hotA hai atraya ajjJathie niviNaNANA nirviNNANaM ci sArathimeva mUrvA hAtA hai 158 * * 158 159 162 * * * * jA 162 164 vica 164 * * * * * * 166 puri 167 mastara vALA mastakavALA kareti karoti jaDha jar3a vacce pahIsI rAyA paesI rAyA khala khalu purisaM aNNa javiyattaM aNNa jIviyata jIvitaM jIvitaM annajIvitatvam annajIvitatvaM pavi cayaM paricayaM jaDa japavAsaTi jarDa pajjuvAsati kezA ese aise kesA kumArasamaNe kesI kumArasamaNe prAsukaipaNIyAnnamAtra vinaH prAsukaipaNIyAnna mAtra jIvinaH zratajJAna zrutajJAna prasAra prakAra kevalavANe kevalaNANe 167 kezI * * * * * * * a 168 170 172 174 a a 174 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 175 12 tadyathA AbhinivodhikajJAnam aGgapraviSTam zrutajJAnaviSayaka prajJaptaM ta thA Abhinivo jJAnam a viSTam zratajJAna viSayaka prahaptaM bhinivodhika jJAna avadhi na kSApazamida zrutajJAnam tat etadrapaM udhavisAmi cittaNa Abhinibodhika jJAna avadhijJAna kSApazamika zrutajJAnam 176 177 tat * * * * * a 3 aes * * * * * 177 177 etadrUpaM uvavisAmi citteNa 178 1 kesIkumArazrama manA'ma: karabharavRtti kezIkumArazramaNa mano'ma karabharavRtti FARRERAKATREATRE REFERREF 185 186 ardhA e svabhyApi zarAra adhammie svasyApi zarIra sarIraM sarIra * * * * 187 nA 188 188 manA'ma vizeSaNAvaziSTo khala * 189 paesi rAya mano'ma vizeSaNa viziSTo khalu paesiM rAya evaM sUriyakatA tumaM * * * * * sUriyakatA tuma zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ azuddha hAya cchitta savvAlaMkAra bhrUsiya tuma pArayaNaM ta sama Na lAgaM pasi pasi devi pradezana iMDa hatthavinnagaM vyaparApaya zakoti zAghramAgantuM zakrAti zakrAti " tuma sabAt sUryakAtA devA ni ka maryAmadhAmako karabharavRtti nA zakrAti zarArayA vayAsA aha zuddha zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02 hAyaM cchittaM savvAlaMkAra bhrUsiyaM maM pariyaNaM taM samma r loga parsi parsi deviM pradezin DaMDa 13 hattha bhinnagaM vyaparopayet zakroti zIghramAgantuM zakroti zaknoti 99 tuma isa bAta sUryakAntA devI nijaka nagaryA madhArmiko karabharavRtti no zaknoti zarIrayo vayAsI ahaM paGki 16 189 189 17 peja 189 17 190 190 190 190 190 191 191 191 191 192 192 192 193 194 195 195 196 " 196 198 199 200 200 200 201 201 201 w 2.2. 4 6 11 12 13 15 17 4 10 25 1 6 1 1 3 d 12 v x 3 8 1 13
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ azuddha AjjayA sarIra zuddha ajjiyA sarIraM AgaMtuM annaM peja pati 202 4 2026 202 202 Agatu anna nA 204 vRtta sA kvAbhavAdati ityAtrAha vauca vRtti vRttiM sA kAbhavaditi ityatrAha pautra by ur verma wor:22.27 208 vRtti 208 ta mAd divvehi kAmabhogehi tasmAt divvehiM kAmabhogehi ajjhovavaNNe gaMdhe ThANehiM bhiMgAra kaDacchuya dhArmiko 21 ajjJAvavaNNe gadhe ThANehi bhigAra kaDucchuya dhArmikI paDisuNejjA zIghramAgantam vizeSaNAMse devalAka huNovavannae uhe divvehi zaqAti adhunApapannaka Ww 0 paDisuNejAsi zIghramAgantum vizeSaNoMse devaloka ahuNovavaNNae unhe divvehi zakkoti adhunonopapannaka kezI 213 213 213 214 214 215 keza 217 14 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAmaM sadhivAle hiM jIvita logaM saMdhivAlehi jIvitaM Niggae annaM Naggae anna 220 aukubhIe 220 221 220 ayAmayena vArika kicit jao Na avAdit rAejjA samapannAH aukuMbhie annaM ayAmayena dauvArika kiMcit jao NaM avAdIt roejjA sampannAH mADamvika pravAla piSaNa mADambaka 222 rarara 222 rarara 24 224 224 224 228 228 228 24 Mar ~ mm varamaar arm MM22 23 pravAva piyaNa nAsti kiJcit 229 230 nAmti kAJcat suNThu bherica se teNaM vahayA vA jAI aMkuNThitagatiH saddAhi sarIra ai| bheriMca se guNa vahiyA jAva rAI akuNThitagatiH sadahAhi 230 231 sarIraM 232 233 aisA bhaMte! jAviyAo jIvayAo 232 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 tAmayaskumbhI kRmi kummI miva jaNhANaM pazyami pratajJA su tiSThi kesiku rasamaNaM sAdRrazyam acameNTaka dudughaNa tA pabhU apaH jatto nAyamarthasaMH martha rillaeNaM tAmayaskumbhI kRmi kumbhI miva jamhANaM pazyAmi pratijJA supratiSThitA kesikumArasamaNaM sAdRzyam acameMSTakadrughaNa haMtA pabhU apajjatatto nAyamarthaH samarthaH korillaeNa jaise egaM prajJA 236 236 239 241 243 244 13 13 23 241 16 4 244 245 245 3 jaise 246 prajhA 249 gathI nathI mr.22 24 mahaM parihivattae jaeNaM parivahittae jaiNaM kathana prabhuH kathara 251 251 252 prabhu jaisA jaisA 252 253 paesi taruNA zilpApagataH paesi taruNo zilpopagataH 255 -24xnn... nA rAjAmam vaahyaayaamupsthaanshaalaayaa| bAhayAyAmukhasthAnazAlAyAM pAsa rAjAnam bAhayAyAmupasthAnazAlAyAM bAhayAyAmupasthAnazAlAyAM paesiM 255 256 257 262 262 263 2 zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtra: 02
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17 azuddha jIyassa khala paesA evaM vayAsA padAnA jIvassa khalu paesI 263 265 vayAsI padAnAM amhaM pAsai tasi taMsi 270 egata sakapo saMkappa jhiyAyamANa egaMte saMkappe saMkappaM jhiyAyamANa 270 271 tesiM 271 Frrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr v wwwraa uvaemaladde khAima 271 271 271 272 kacit 272 uvaesaladdhe skhAima rAyaM kecita vanopajIvina! jyotizca jyotirbhAjanaM ca kei purisA vijjhavettA jhiyAyai baMdha karoti araNiM 272 272 vanApajIvina! jyAtizva jyAtirbhAjanaM ca kei puriso vijJavetta jhiyAi badha karAti araNi Ara taeNa 273 275 278 279 279 279 aura taeNaM 279 279 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 5 285 15 287 majjhe 287 288 tvANacchasi tvamicchasi agnipAt agnipAtre pArakaraM parikaraM paveizayati parivezayati pariSo pariSado majhe vartavyAvartavyanirNAyakAnAM- kartavyAkartavyanirNAyakAnAM vaktam vaktum avahelahitum avahelayitum yogyA'mmi yogyo'smi bhA : bhAvaH jANAma jANAmi avasjjha avarajjhai pADalomaM paDilomaM vAmavAmena vAMmaM vAmena anaSTa aniSTa yasya RSapariSadi RSi pariSadi viruddhenatyarthaH viruddhenetyarthaH 288 288 288 288 288 288 289 292 * * * * * * * * * * * * * 292 sya 293 293 293 294 294 ayame drUpa yAt kANena yAvacche na pratilAma pratilomena bhaGgatrayAkta ayametadrUpa yAvat kAraNena yAvacchabdena pratiloma pratilAmena bhaGgatrayokta kiM 295 295 296 296 h 5 h eh sh lh r paesI m a 304 sh paesA vyajane hastAmalakava nAtinipuNAH vyejate hastAmalakavat nItinipuNAH lh 23 312 308 sh zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kuMthU thukuMthU hattI NicchiAi sara kAra zAlAthAH kATa zAlAyAH MY hastI NicchiDDAI satara kAra zAlAyAH kAra zAlAyAH # 2 1 5 mmmmmmmmmmm aha ahaM 3 9 - - 3 ) eva mokSmAmi samAsaraNaM 321 eva 323 323 mokSyAmi samosaraNaM evaM ai gADhabaMdhaNabaddha kareMti tae NaM vistAravAlI pAsaMti jAva aigATabaMdhaNabaddha karota tae Na vistAravalI 324 325 326 pAsati rU7 327 subahuM 2 jAgha subaha paDisuNeti tauyayAraM tatthaNa baMdha ttae bahuAha grAraMbha dAsIdAsagAmahigavelaka prAthazcittAH mAnuS kAn pacavihe lAha u gacchAi paDisuNe ti tauyabhAraM tatthaNaM baMdhittae bahUhiM prAraMbha dAsIdAsagomaiisagavelakaM prAyazcittAH mAnuSyakAn paMcavihe loha * * * * * * ng * * * * * * * 331 331 331 332 332 * uvAgacchaha zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 5,thy| agrAbhikAyAH sarmApe saDa ho pAme agramikAyAH samIpe saGgraho 333 335 336 336 varNana varNana 337 * * * * * 337 337 n n 337 prAsAdAvataMsakAn prAyazcittAH ghRtadadhyakSatA: vilAsyamAnAH pratyanubhavanto alpamUlye dvAtriMzadvaddhaiH vismayaH duSTAvasAnam ahamammi tasmAddhetoH anantaroktaH n * * * * * 338 3 n n n 338 n prAsAdAvantaMsakAn prA zcittAH dhRtadadhyakSatAH ghilAsyamAnAH pratyanubhavatA alpamalye dvAtrizadvaddhaH titmayaH duSTA sAnam ahamami tamAddhetoH antarAktaH ta icchAma devAnuni rANAmantike NamaMsejjA sara para traNAmAcAryANAM janAmi vRtti madana akSarmA svA NamaMsejjA sara para kezAkumArazramaNaH pradezA 338 * * * * * n n n 339 339 342 icchAmi devAnupriyAnAmantike NamasenjA satkAra trayANAmAcAryANAM jAnAmi vRttiM kalpayet mardana akSamayitvA NamaMsejA satkAra kezIkumArazramaNa pradezI 342 342 342 342 342 * * * * * * 9 342 344 * * * 344 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // zrI vItarAgAya namaH // zrI-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAla vrativiracitayA subodhinyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA __samalakRtam zrI rAjapraznIyasUtram (dvitIyo bhAgaH ) gautamasvAmI punaH pRcchatimUlam-sUriyAbheNaM bhaMte ! deveNaM sA divvA deviDasA divvA deva jjuI kiNNA laddhA? kiNNA pattA ? kiNNA abhisamannAgayA?, puvva. bhave ke AsI? kiM nAmae vA kiM gotte vA? kayaraMsi vA gAmaMsi vA nagaraMsi vA nigamaMsi vA rAyahANIe vA kheDaMsi vA kabbaDaMsi vA maDaMbaMsi vA paTTaNaMsi vA doNamuhaMsi vA AgaraMsi vA AsamaMsi vA savAha si vA saMnivesaMsi vA kiMvA, daccA, ki vA bhoccA, kiMvA kiccA, kiM vA samAyarittA kassa vA tahArUvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA aMtie egamavi AriyaM dhammiyaM suvayaNaM succA nisamma sUriyAbheNaM deveNaM sA divvA deviDi divvA devajuI laddhA pattA abhisamaNNAgayA ? // sU0 98 // chAyA-sUryAbheNa bhadanta ! devena sA divyA devaddhiH sA divyA deva. dyutiH kathaM labdhA kathaM prAptA katham abhisamanvAgatA ? pUrva bhave ka AsAt ? 'muriyAbheNaM bhaMte ! deveNa sA divyA deviGkI sA divvA ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(sUriyAbheNaM bhate! deveNa sA divvA deviDaii sA divA devajjuI kiNNA laddhA ? kiNNA pattA, kiNNA abhisamannAgayA ?) he bhadanta! sUriyAbheNa bhate ! deveNa sA divvA deviDI sA divvA' ityAdi sUtrArtha-(sUriyAbheNa bhate ! deveNasA divyA deviDhI sA divyo devajjuI kiNNA laddhA ? kiNNA pattA, kiNNA abhisamannAgayA ?) mahata ! zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre kinnAmako vA? kiM gotro vA ? katamasmin vA grAme vA nagare vA nigame vA rAjadhAnyAM vA kheTe vA kabaTe vA maDambe vA pattane vA droNamukhe vA Akare vA Azrame vA saMvAhe vA sanniveze vA kiM vA dattvA kiM vA 2 sUryAbhadevane vaha divyadevarddhi vaha divya devadyuti, kaise labdha kI, kaise prApta kI, arthAt kisa prakAra se upArjita kI ? kisa prakAra se upArjita kI gaI vaha usane apane AdhIna kI, aura kaise usane apane AdhIna hone ke bAda use apane bhoga ke yogya banAyA ? (puvvabhave ke AsI ? kiMnA ma vA? kiM gote vA kayaraMsi vA gAmasi vA ? nagaraMsi vA nigamasi vA rAhANIe vA kheDa si vA kabbaDasi vA maDaMbaMsi vA paTTaNasi vA donamuhaMsi vA Agara si vA AsamaMsi vA saMvAhaMsi vA) tathA pUrva bhava meM vaha kisa jAti kA thA ? kyA isakA nAma thA ? gotra se vaha kauna thA ? tathA kisa grAma meM vRtiveSTitasthAna meM, kisa nagara meM aSTAdaza karavarjitavastI meM, kisanigama meM - prabhUtatara vaNigjananivAsasthAna meM. kisa rAjadhAnI meM - rAjAke nivAsa se yukta sthAna meM kisa kheTa meM dhUliprAkArapariveSTitasthAna meM kisa karbaTa meM kSullaka prAkArapariveSTita sthAna meM, kisa maDamba meM sArddha kozadvayAntargrAmAntararahita sthAna meM, kisa pattana meM jalamArga yuktasthAna meM, kisa droNamukha meM - jalasthalamArgopeta jananivAsa meM, kisa Akara meM- suvarNaratnA sUryAbhadeve te divya devaddhi te divya devavruti kevI rIte upArjita karIne tene potAne adhIna banAvI. ane svAdhIna banelI divyadevaddhi vagerene teNe bhAga ceAgya kevI te manAvI ? ( puvva bhave ke AsI 1 kiM nAmae vA ? kiM gote vA ? kayarasi gAmasi vA nagara sivA nigama si vA rAyahANIe vA kheDasi vA kabbaDasi vADa basavA paNa sivA doNamuhaMsi vA AgaraMsi vA AsamaM sivA saMvAhaMsi vA) ne pUrva lavabhAM te a latino hato ? tenu zu nAma hetu ? tenu gAtra zu hatu ? te kayA gAmamAM-vRtti veSTita sthAnamAM, kayA nagaramAM--aDhArakara jemAM levAmAM Ave nahi te vastimAM, kayA nigamamAM-vagi loko jemAM vadhAre sakhyAmAM rahetA hoya te navAsasthAnamAM, kai rAjadhAnImAM-rAjA je nagaramAM rahetA hoya ane zAsana calAvatA hoya te sthAnamAM, kayA kheTamAM mATInI dIvAla jenI cAmera anelI che tevI vastImAM, kayA kaTamAM-nAnI dIvAlathI parivRtta sthAnamAM, aDhi gAu sudhI dUra dUra khIjI koi vastI hoya nahIM tevA sthAnamAM kayA paTTanamAM--jalamAga yukata sthAnamAM, kayA droNamukhamAM jalasthata mAtijana zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 98 sUryAbhadevasya devaddhiviSaye gautamasya praznaH bhuttavA, kiM vA kRtvA, kiM vA samAcarya kasya vA tathArUpasya zramaNasya vA mAhanasya vA antike ekamapi Arya dhArmika suvacana zrutvA nizamya sUryAbheNa devena sA divyA devaddhiH divyA devadyutiH labdhA prAptA abhisamanvAgatA? // sU0 98 // 'mariyAbheNa' ityaadi| TIkA--he bhadanta ! sUryAbheNa devena sA divyA devasambandhinI devaddhiH devasambandhinI sAtizayavimAnAdi RddhiH kathaM kena prakAreNa labdhA= dika kI utpattivAle sthAna meM. kisa Azrama meM-tApasanivAsa sthAna meM, kisa saMvAha meM-kisAnoM dvArA dhAnya kI rakSA ke nimitta nirmita durgabhUmisthAna meM, athavA kisa saMniveza meM-samAgatasArthavAhAdi ke nivAsasthAnameM, kiM vA dacA. kiM vA bhoccA, kiM vA kiccA, kiM vA samAyarittA kassa samaNassa vA tahArUvassa mANassa vA atie egamaSi Ayariya dhammiyaM subayaNaM soccA nisamma muriyAbheNa deveNa sA divyA deviDDI divvA devajuI, laddhA, pattA, abhisamaNNAgayA) abhayadAna, supAtradAna, karuNAdAnAdikoM meM se kauna se dAna ko dekara, AcAmla Adi tapoM meM athavA anya kisI samaya meM kauna se arasa virasa Adi AhAra ko khA karake, pratikramaNa, pramArjana Adi kisa kRtyako karake athavA kisa prakAra ke zIlAdika kA samA. caraNa karake kisa tathArUpa zramaNa-nigrantha sAdhu ke, athavA kisa dvAdazavratadhArI zrAvaka ke, pAsa meM eka bhI tIrthakara pratipAdita pApanivRttiniravadya vacana sunakarake evaM una vacanoM ko AdeyarUpa mAnakara hRdaya meM nivAsamAM, kayA AkaramAM suvarNaratna-vagere jyAMthI nIkaLe che tevA sthAnamAM, kyA AzramamAM-tApasa nivAsa sthAnamAM, saMvAhamAM-dhAnyanI rakSA mATe kheDUtee je sthAna vizeSa para durga racanA karI hoya te vastImAM, athavA kyA saMnivezamAM-sArthavAho oyAM mApAna 2 te sthAna vizeSomAM, (kiMvA dacA. kiMvA bhocA. kiMvA kiccA kiMvA samAyarittA kassa vA tahAruvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA Atie egamavi AyariyaM dhammiyaM suvayaNaM socA nisamsa sariyAmeNaM deveNaM sA divyA deviGkI divyA devajuI. laddhA, pattA abhisamaNNAgayA) malayAna, supaatrdAna, karUNAdAna vageremAMthI kayuM dAna ApIne AcalDi vagere tapamAMthI athavA bIjA kaI vakhate kayA arasavirasa vagere AhAre grahaNa karIne, pauSadha, pratikramaNa, pramAjaina vagere kaI vidhi karIne athavA zIla vagere kaI jAtanA AcaraNane karIne kayA tathArUpa zramaNa-nigraMtha sAdhunI athavA kayA dvAdazatratadhAri zrAvakanI pAsethI eka paNa tIrthaMkara pratipAdita pApa nivRtti-niravadya vacana sAMbhaLIne ane te vacanene zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre --- upArjitA ? katha = kena prakAreNa prAptA= upArjitA satI svAyattI bhUtA! kathaM = kena hetunA abhisamanvAgatA abhimukhyena sam=sAGgatyena anu=pazcAtsvAyattI bhavanAnantaram AgatA = bhogyatAmupagatA ?, tathA-sA divyA devadyutiH = devasambandhinI zarIrAbharaNAdikAntiH kathaM labdhA ? kathaM prAptA ? katham abhisamanvAgatA ?, tathA - pUrva bhave = pUrva janmani sa kaH = ki jAtIya AsIt ? kinnAmako vAsa AsIt ? kiM gotra := gotreNa vA sa ka AsIt ? tathA-kalamasmin vA grAme vRttiveSTite nagare aSTAdazakaravarjite, nigame prabhUtatara - baNi jananivAsasthAne rAjadhAnyAm = rAjJo nivAsopalakSite sthAne vA kheTedhUlimAkArapariveSTite, karba Te - kSullapAkArapariveSTite, maDambe - sAIkrozadvayAnta: grAmAntararahite, pattane, jalamArga yukte sthAne, droNamukhe - jalasthalamArgopete jananivAse Akare = suvarNa ratnAdyutpattisthAne, Azrame tApasanivAsasthAne, savAhe - kRSIvalepanyarakSArtha nirmite durgabhUmisthAne, sanniveze-samAgatasA rthavAhAdinivAsasthAne, kiM vA abhayadAnasupAtradAna karuNAdAnAdikaM dattvA, kiMvA AcAmAmlAditapassu anyasamaye'pi ca arasavirasAdika bhusavA, kiM vA - pauSadhapratikramaNapramArjanAdika kRtvA, kiM vA - zIlAdikaM samAcarya = vidhAya, kasya vA tathArUpasya zramaNasya = nirgranthasAdho va mAhanasya = dvAdazavratadhArizrAvakasya vA antike= samIpe ekamapi Arya m=Arya saMmbandhikaMtIrthakara pratipAditamityarthaH, suvacana = pApanivRttirUpaM niravadyavacanaM zrutvA = AkarNya, nizamya = tadvAkyamAdeyatayA hRdyavadhArya sUryAbheNa devena sA divyA devarddhi divyA devadyutirlabdhA prAptA abhisamanvAgatA ? iti / / sU. 98 mUlam - 'goyamAI' samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyamaM AmaMtecA evaM vayAsI 4 * - evaM khalu goyamA ! te kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbUddIve dIve bhAra vAse ke adve nAme jaNavae hotthA, riddhatthimiyasamiddhe / tattha NaM dhAraNa karake isa sUryAbhadeva ne vaha divya devarddhi, divya devadyuti upArjita ki haiM ? apane AdhIna kI hai ? aura apane bhoga ke yogya banAI hai ? // TIkArtha isakA spaSTa hai / / sU0 98 // deyarUpathI svIkArIne hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne sUryAbhadeSe te divya devaddhi divya devavruti meLavI che ? peAtAne AdhIna banAvI che? ane peAtAnA mATe bhAga cagya janAvI che." TIartha:-mAno spaSTa che // 78 // zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. 99 suryAbhidevarUpa RddhiviSaye bhagavaduttaram ke addhe jaNa seyaviyANAmaM nayarI hotthA, riddhatthimiyasamiddhA jAva paDivo / tIse NaM seyaviyAe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthi me disIbhAe etthaNaM bhigavaNe NAma ujjANe hotthA savvouyapu phaphalasamiddhe ramme naMdaNaMvaNNaSpagAse sAyalAe subhasurabhisIyalAe chAyAe savvaoceva samaNuvadve pAsAIe jAva paDive / tatya seviyA garIe paesI NAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayA himavaMta jAva viharai / adhammie adhammiTTe adhammakkhAI adhammANue adhammapaloI adhammapajaNaNe adhammasIlasamuyAyAre adhammeNa caiva vitti kappemANe 'haNachidarbhida' - pavattae lohiyapANI pAve caMDe rude khudde sAhasie ukkaMcana - vaMcaNa - mAyA - niyaDi - kUDa - kavaDa - sAi saMpaogabale nissIle nivvae nigguNe nimmere nipaccakkhANaposahovavAse bahUNaM duppayacauppayamiyapasu papakkhIsirisavANaghAyAe vahAe uccheyaNayAe adhagmakeU samaTTie, gurUNaM No abbhuTThei, No viNayaM pauMjai, sayassa vi yaNaM jaNavayassa No sammaM karabharavittiM pavatteiAsU99| chAyA - gautama ! iti zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIro bhagavaMtam gautamam Amantraya evamavAdIt- 'goyamAI' samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagava goyama' Ama tettA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( goyamAi samaNe bhagavA mahAvIre bhagava' goyama' AmaMtettA evaM vayAsI) he gautama ! isa prakAra se zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane bhagavAna gautama ko saMbodhita karake isa prakAra kahA - ( evaM khalu godhamA ! 'goyamAi' samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagava goyama Ama tettA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha : - ( goyamAi samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyamaM AmaMtettA evaM vayAsI) he gautama! yA pramANe gautamane samodhita rIne lagavAne tene yA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre evaM khalu gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ihaiva jambUdvIpe-dvIpe bhArate varSe ke kayAI nAma janapada AsIt RddhstimitsmRddhH| tatra khalu kekayAI janapade zvetavikA nAma nagarI AsIt, RddhamtimitasamRddhA yAvata prtiruupaa| teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse keyaiaddha nAme jaNavae hotthA) he gautama ! maiM isa viSaya meM tuma se kahatA hU so tuma use suno-bAta aisI hai-isa avasarpiNIkAla ke caturtha ArakarUpakAla meM aura kezisvAmI ke viharaNa ke samaya meM isa jambUdvIpa nAmake madhyajambUdvIpa meM bharatakSetra meM kekayAddha nAmakA janapada-deza thA. tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki kekayadeNa kA AdhAbhAga AryajanoM kA nivAsasthAnarUpa thA aura AdhAbhAga anAyajanoM kA nivAsasthAnarUpa thA isa taraha Arya anArya ke nivAsasthAnabhUta hone se kekaya deza ko yahAM Adhe AdherUpa meM pRthaka pRthakU janapada kahA gayA hai (riddhasthimiyasamiddhA jAva paDirUvA) yaha kekayAI RddhanabhastalasparzI aneka bhavanAdikoM se yukta thA, evaM bahujanasaMkula thA, stimita-svacakra paracakra ke bhaya se rahita thA, evaM samRddha-dhanadhAnyAdi se paripUrNa thA yAvat pratirUpa thA (tatthaNaM ke yaiaddhe jaNavae seyaviyA NAma NayarI hotthA) usa kekayAddha janapada meM zvetavikA nAmakI nagarI thI. (riddhasthimiyasamiddhA jAva paDirUvA) yaha nagarI bhI Rddha, stimita aura samRddha thI. evaM pratirUpa-sarvottama thI (tIse NaM seyabiyAe nayarIe bahiyA pramANe ghu-(evaM khalu goymaa| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse addhe nAme jaNavae hotthA) he gautama ! mA vi 2 44 dutamane kahe te tame sAMbhaLo. vigata A pramANe che ke-A avasarpiNI kALanA cothA ArakarUpa kALamAM ane kezisvAmInA vitaraNanA samayamAM A jaMbudvIpa nAmanA madhya jabUdvIpamAM bharatakSetramAM kekyAddha nAme janapada-deza-hate. tAtparya e che ke keya dezanA ardhA bhAgamAM AyaMjano nivAsa karatAM hatA ane ardhA bhAgamAM anAryajane rahetA hatAM. ethI ja A anAryonA nivAsasthAnarUpa te kekyapradezane ahIM ardhA 35mA nuhA nuhA napahonA nAma samAdhita 42vAmA mAyA che. (riddhasthimiyasamiddhA jAva paDirUvA) 21 adhyAdeza namastaspazI ji sanI vgerethI yukata hatuM, ane bahujana saMkula hate, svimita-svacakra paracakranI bIkathI rahita hato bhane samRddha dhanadhAnya vagerethI paripUDato yAvat prati35 utA. (tatthaNa keyaiakheM jaNavae seyaviyA NAma NayarI hotthA) hai. yAddha pama zvetaqist nAmai nagarI tI. (riddhasthimiyasamiddhA jAva paDirUvA) 2 nagarI 5 6 stimita bhane samRddha hatI mane prati35-sarvottama tI. (tIse Na seyaviyAe zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 99 sUryAbhadevasya RddhiviSaye bhagavaduttaram 7 tasyAH khalu zvetavikAyA nagaryA bahiH uttarapaurastye digbhAge atra khalu mRgavana nAma udyAnam AsIta-savattaka puSpaphalasamRddhaM ramyaM nandanavanaprakAza zubhasurabhizItalayA chAyayA sarvata eva samanubaddha prAsAdIyaM yAvat prati. rUpam / tatra khalu zvetavikAyAM nagaryA pradezI nAma rAjA AsIta-mahAhimavada-yAvad viharati / adhArmikaH adharmiSThaH adharmakhyAtiH adharmAnugaH uttarapurathime disIbhAge etya NaM migavaNe NAmaM ujANe hotthA) usa zveta. vikA nagaro ke IzAna kone meM mRgavana nAmakA udyAna thA (savo uyapuSphaphalasamiddhe ramme, naMdaNavaNaSagAse subhaM surabhisIyalAe chAyAe savvao ceva samaNubaddhe pAsAIe jAva paDirUve) yaha udyAna chahoM RtuoM ke puSpoM evaM phaloM se yukta thA. ataH manorama thA nandanavana ke jaisA thA. zubha-sukhAvaha hone se acchI, evaM surabhi-manojJa evaM zItasparza vAlI aisI chAyA se sarvatra yaha samanubaddha-yukta thA, prAsAdIya thA yAvata pratirUpa thA (tattha NaM seyaviyAe NagarIe paesI NAma rAyA hotthA) usa zvetavikA nagarI meM pradezI nAmakA rAjA thA, (mahayA himavata jAva viharaha) isameM mahAhimavAn, mahAmalaya, mandara-(meruparvata) evaM mahendra ke jaisA thA (adhammie, adhammi?, adhammakkhAI, adhammANue, adhammapaloI, adhamma pajaNaNe adhammasIlasamuyAyAre, adhammeNa ceva vitti kappemANe) parantu vaha dhArmika nahIM thA adharmAcArI thA, atizayarUpa se adharmAcaraNazIla thA, ataeva adharma dvArA hI yaha jagata meM prasiddha, huA thA adharmAnuyAyI nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disI bhAge ettha Na migavaNe NAma ujjANe hotthA) te yatanagarIna zAna zubhAM bhRgavana nAbhe dhAna itu: (sanco uya purapha.phalasamiddhe ramme, naMdaNavaNavyagAse subhaMsurabhisIyalAe chAyAe savvao ceva samaNubaddha pAsAIe jAva paDirUve) mA dhAna paratumAna yA tabhI phaLathI samRddha hatuM. ethI nandanavana jevuM manema hatuM. zubha-sukhAvaha havA badala sArI, ane surabhi-mane jJa-ane zItasparzavALI chAyAthI te sarvatra samanubaddha-yukata ita. prAsAhIya . yAvat prati35 tu. (ta ttha NaM seyaviyAe NagarIe paesI NAmarAyA hotthA) te zvAtapitA nagarImA pradezI nAme na to. (mahayA himavata jAva viharai) mA bhaDimapAna, mahAbhalaya, maha2 (bheru'ta) mane mahendra reTayu mama hatu: (adhammie, adhammiTe, adhammakkhAI, adhammANue, adhammapaloI, adhammapajaNaNe, adhammasIlasamuyAyAre, adhammeNa ceva vitti kappemANe) paNa te dhArmika hatuM nahi adharmAcArI hatA, khUba ja adharmAcaraNamAM pravRtta rahenAra zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre adharmapralokI adharmaprajananaH adharmazIlasamudAcAraH adharmeNaiva vRttikalpayan 'jahi chindhi bhindhi' pravarttakaH lohitapANiH pApaH caNDo raudra, kSudraH sAhasikaH utkaJcana - vaJcana-mAyA - nikRti - kUTakapaTasatisamprayoga bahulo nizzIlo nirvRto nirguNo nirmaryAdo niSpratyAkhyAnapauSadhopavAso bahUnAM dvipadacatu 8 thA, adharma kA hI nirantara cintavana kiyA karatA thA, prajAjanoM meM bhI vaha kevala prakarSarUpa se apane upadezoM dvArA adharma ko hI bharA karatA thA, use hI protsAhita kiyA karatA thA, kUTara kara isake svabhAva meM dharma bhAva bharA huA thA, aura kArya bhI yaha isI prakAra ke kiyA karatA thAyahAMtaka ki yaha apanI jIvikA bhI adharma se hI calAyA karatA thA. tathA ('haNa-chiMda-bhiMda' -pavattae lohiyapANI pAve caMDe, rudeM, khudde, sAhasie ukkaM caNa, vacaNa, mAyA - niyasi - kUDa - kabaDa - sAi saMpaogabahule, nissIle nivvae, nigguNe, nimmere, niSpaccavakhANaposahovavAse bahUNaM) mAro, kATo, do TukaDe karado ityAdi vAkyoM dvArA jIvoM ke hiMsAdika kAryoM meM apane Azrita janoM ko pravRtizIla banAyA karatA thA, isake hAtha sadA rakta se bhare rahate the, yaha sAkSAt pApakA avatAra thA, kyoM ki pApakarma meM yaha sadA parApaga banA rahatA thA, yaha bahuta adhika krodhI thA, raudra krUrarUpa hone se bhayAnaka thA, tuccha buddhivAlA hone se kSudra thA. sahasAkarmakaraNazIla " hatA. ethI te adhInA rUpamAM ja jagatamAM prasiddha thaI gayA hatA. te adharmanuyAyI hatA te rAtadivasa adharmanuM ja ciMtana karyAM karatA hatA. prajAnI sAme paNa te adharmAcaraNa tarapha pravRtta thavAnA upadeza ApatA rahetA hatA. te adhamane ja prAtsAhita karatA rahetA hatA. tenA aNu aNumAM adharma ja vyApaka thaI rahyo hatA. tenA badhAM kAryo paNa adharmathI prerAIne thatAM hatAM te peAtAnu bharaNa pASaNa paNa adharmanA AdhAre ja 12to hato. tebhana ("haNachiMda miMda pavanae lohiyapANI pAve caMDe, rudde, khudde sAhassie, ukkacaNa, vacaNa, mAyAniya DilkUDa - kavaDe sAisa paogabahule. nissIle, nivvae, nigguNe, nimmere. niSpaJcakakhANa pohocavA se bahUNaM ) bhArI, apeo me 44DA urI nAmo vagaire vAmyo vaDe te jIvAnA hiMsA vagere kAcanA potAnA AzritAne pravRttizIla rAkhatA hatA. tenA hAtheA sadA rakatathI kharaDAelA rahetA hatA. te sAkSAt pApanA avattAra hatA. kemake te sadA pApa parAyaNu ja rahetA hatA. A mahuna odhI hato, raudrkararUpa hovAthI bhayAnaka hatA, tuSTabuddhivALA hovAthI kSudra hato, sahasAkama karaNazIla zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. 99 suryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam padamRgapazupakSisarIsRpANAM ghAtAya vadhAya ucchedanAya adharma ketuH samutthitaH, gurUNAM no abhyuttiSThati no vinaya prayur3e, svakasyApi ca janapadasya no samyaka karabharapUrti pravattayati // sU0 99 // hone se arthAt vinA vicAre kArya karanevAlA hone se sAhasika thA, utkocana, vaMcana-paramatAraNa, mAyA-paravaMcanabuddhi, nitigUDhamAyA, kUTa-gaDhamAyA ko DhaMkane ke liye anyamAyA karanA, kapaTa-veSa bhASA Adiko badalanAviparIta banA lenA, ina saba kA jo sAtisaMprayoga-prakarSa rUpa se vyApAra usa vyApAra se yaha vyApta thA, tathA, nizzIla-zIlavarjita thA, nitahiMsAdikakukRtyarUpa pApoM se virati kA abhAvavAlA hone se vratarahita thA, nirguNa-kSAntyAdika guNoM ke abhAva se yukta hone ke kAraNa nirguNa thA, nimaryAdaH-maryAdA rahita thA, parastrI varjanAdirUpa maryAdA se rahita hone ke kAraNa nirmaryAda thA, pratyAkhyAna, pauSadha aura upavAsa inase rahita thA, tathA aneka (duSpayacauppayamiyapasupavakhI sirisavANaghAyAe bahAe uccheyaNayAe, adhamma ke samaTTie) dvipad-manuSya vagairaha, catuSpada-mRgAdi vagairaha pazu-grAma kI gAya vagairaha, sarIsUpa-mujaparisarpa evaM ura:parisarpa-nakula sarpa Adi ina saba kI hatyA karane, inheM mArane meM-coTa pahuMcAne meM aura mANa rahita karane ke liye adharmarUpa ketugraha ke jaisA utpanna huA thA, arthAt ketugraha ke udita hone para loka meM jisa prakAra se hovAthI eTale ke vagara vicAryuM kArya karanAra hovAthI te sAhasika hate. uocana, vacana-para prasAraNa, mAyA-paravaMcana buddhi nikRti-graha mAyA, phUTa-gUDhamAyAne chupAvavA mATe bIjI mAyA karavI, kapaTa veSa bhASA vagere badalI nAkhavA, A badhA daNAnI prakaSatA temAM vidyamAna hatI. tathA te nizIlazIla varjita ho, nirvatahiMsA vagere kukRtyarUpapA tarapha pravRtti rAkhanAra hovAthI te vrata vagarane hatA, nirguNa-sAtti vagere guNe temAM nahotA tethI te nirguNa hota, nirbhayAdamaryAdA rahita hate. parastrI varjanAdirUpa maryAdAthI rahita hovA badala nirmada hatA. te pratyAbhyAta, poSa5 bhane vAsa 2 to, dha! (duppaya cauppaya miyapasupakkhI sirisavANadhAyAe bahAe accheyaNayAe, adhammakeU samaTrie) vipEmANasa vagere catuSpada-mRga vagere, pazu-gAya vagere, pakSI-cakalIo vagere, sarIsapabhujaparisarSa ane uraH parisarpannakula sarpa vagere A badhAne haNavAmAM, mAravAmAM ane emane samUla naSTa karavAmAM te adharmane pratyakSa avatAra ane ketu graha je udita thayuM hatuM. eTale ke ketugraha jyAre udita thAya tyAre lekamAM jema ghaNA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 rAjapraznIyasUtre 'goyamA ! - iti- TIkA - - gautamasvAminaH prazna zrutvA zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIroM bhagavantaM gautamasvAminaM 'gautama' iti Amantrya = sambodhya evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt = uktavAn- he gautama! evaM khalu tvam jAnIhi - tasmin kAle=asyA avasarpiNyAzcaturthArakalakSaNe kAle, tasmin samaye kezisvAmi viharaNopalakSite samaye ihaiva jambUdvIpe dvIpe madhyajambUdvIpe bhArate varSe = bharata kSetra ke kayAddha nAma janapado=deza AsIt / atredaM bodhyam - kekayadezasya arddham AryajananivAsasthAnam, atha ca anAryajana nivAsasthAnam / AryAnArtha yo nivAsabhUtatvAt kekayasya arddhadvayaM pRthakpRthagjanapadatvena vivakSitamiti / sa keka yArddha janapadaRddhastimita samRddhaH- tatra - RddhaH nabhaH sparzibahulaprAsAdayukto bahulajanasaMkulazca, stimitaH svacakraparacakrabhayarahitaH, samRddhaH = dhanadhAnyAdiparipUrNa:, padatrayasya karmadhArayaH / tatra khalu kekayArDe - janapade zvetavikA nAma nagarI AsIt / sA nagarI RddhastimitasamRddhA yAvat - pratirUpA / yAvatpadena - aupapapAtikasUtrokta campAnagarIvarNanapara padasamUho'trApi bodhyaH / pratirUpA = sarvottamA ca AsIt / tasyAH khalu zvetavikAyAH nagaryA bahiH bAhyapradeze uttarapaurastye digbhAge = IzAnakoNe atra khalu mRgavana nAma udyAnam AsIt / tat udyAna sarvarttakapuSpaphalasamRddham = SaDRtu sambandhipuSpaphalasamanvitaM ramyaM = aneka viplava ( upadrava) hote haiM, usIprakAra se isa rAjA ke zAsana hone para dezabhara meM trAsa thA, (gurUNAM No abbhuTTo, No viSaya paujai, sayassa vi ya NaM jaNavayassa No sammaM karabharavRttiM pavattei ) Ate hue mAtApitAdirUpa gurujanoM ko dekhakara yaha unakA Adara karane ke liye vaDA nahIM hotA thA, unake viSaya meM vaha vinayayukta nahIM hotA thA, tathA apane janapada kekayArddha janapada ke prajAjanoM kI kara lekara bhI pAlanarUpavRtti yathArtha rUpa se nahIM karatA thA. / viplave (upadravA) thAya che, temaja A rAjAnA zAsanakALamAM samasta dezamAM trAsa mane azAMtinu vAtAvaraNa asarI raghu tu. (gurUNAM No abbhuTTee, jo vijaya ujara, sassa viyaNaM jaNavayassa No sammaM kara bharavitti pavattei ) bhAtApitA vagere gurujanAne AvatA joIne paNa te temaneA Adara karavA mATe ubhA thatA na hatA. temanI sAme te vinayazIla thaine rahetA na hato. temaja peAtAnA janapada kaikayAhU janapadanI prajA pAsethI Tekasa laine paNa te sarasa rIte temanuM pAlana ke rakSaNa karato na hato. zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 99 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 11 manorama nandanavanaprakAzanandanavanasadRza, zubhasurabhizItalayA zubhA=mukhA bahutvena zubhA surabhiH manojJA zItalA-zItasparza yuktA, padatrayasya karmadhArayaH tathAbhUtayA chAyayA sarvata eva sarva pradezAvacchedenaiva samanubaddhAM-yuktAM pAsA. dIyAM yAvat pratirUpAM cAsIt / tatra khalu zvetavikAyAM nagaryo pradezI nAma rAjA AsIt / sa pradezI rAjA mahAhimavanmahAmalayamandaramahendrasAro yAvad viharati / pradezirAjasya sakalaM varNanamopapAtikasUtroktakUNikarAjavad bodhyam / sa pradezI rAjA tu-adhArmikaH-dharmeNa carati dhArmikaH, na dhArmiko'dhArmika:-adharmAcArI, adhArmikastu sAmAnyadharmAcaraNenApi bhavati, ata Aha-adharmiSTha iti / adharmiSThaH sAtizayAdharmAcaraNazIlaH, adharmakhyAtiH-adharmeNa khyAtiryasya sa tathA adharmadvAraiva jagati prasiddhiM gataH, adharmAnugaH-adharmam anugacchatIti-adharmAnugaH-adharmAnu. yAyI, adhamalokI-adharma meva pralokate=nirantara vicArayati yaH saH-adharmaviSayaka vicAraparAyaNaH, adharma prajanana:-adharma meva prakarSeNa janayati utpAdayati lokeSu yaH saH prajAsvapi adharma bhAvotpAdaka ityarthaH, tathA adharmazIla samudAcAra:- adharma eva zIla svabhAvaH samudAcAraH anuSThAna ca yasya sa tathA adharmamayasvabhAyayuktaH adharmAnuSThAnaparAyaNazcetyarthaH, tathA-adhameM: Naiva vRtti jIvikA kalpayan kurvan, tathA-jIvAn prati jahi-mAraya chindhi%D vidAraya bhindhi-dvidhAkuru' ityAdi vAkyaH pravartaka svAzritAn janAn pravartaH yitA, ataeva-lohitapANiH raktakharaSTitahastaH, pApa: pApasvarUpaH-sarvadA pApaparAyaNatvAt, caNDaH caNDasvarUpaH-tIvratarakopAvezAt raudraH bhayAnakA krUrarU tvAt, kSudraH-tucchabuddhitvAt sAhasikA sahasA karmakaraNazIla:-asamIkSita kAritvAta, tathA-utkaJcana-vacana-mAyA-nikRti-kUTa-kapaTa-sAtisamprayoga bahula:-tatra-utkaJcanam utkocagrahaNam, 'utkoca:'-'lAJca' iti bhASA: TIkArtha-isakA, mUlArtha - jaisA hI hai-zvetavikA nagarI kA varNana aupapAtikasUtra meM varNita caMpAnagarI jaisA hI jAnanA cAhiyeyahI bAta yahAM yAvatpada se prakaTa kI gai hai tathA padezI rAjA kA bhI varNana aupapAtikasUtra meM varNita hue kUNika rAjA ke jaisA hI samajhanA // sU. 99 // TIkArtha -mUlArtha pramANe ja che. zvetavikA nagarInuM varNana opapAtika sUtramAM vaNita caMpAnagarI jevuM ja samajavuM joIe. yAvat padathI eja vAta ahIM spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che. temaja pradeza rAjAnuM varNana paNa aupapAtika sUtramAM varNita phUNika rAjA jevuM ja samajavuM joIe. sU0 99 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre msiddhH| vaJcana parapratAraNa mAyA paravacanabuddhiH, nikRtiH gUDhamAyA, kUTam gRDhamAyAcchAdanArthamanyamAyAkaraNam, kapaTa veSabhASAviparyayakaraNam, eSAM yaH sAtisammayogAprakarSeNa vyApArastena bahula;-vyAptaH; tathA-nizzIla:zIlavarjito brahmacaryarahitatvAta, nirvataHvratarahito hiMsAdiviratyabhAvAta, nirguNaguNarahita:-kSAntyAdiguNAbhAvAt, nimaryAdA maryAdArahitaH-parastrIparivarjanAdirUpa maryAdArahitatvAta, niSpratyAkhyAnapauSadhopavAsa: pratyAkhyAnapauSadhopavAsa varjitaH, tathA-bahUnAM dvipada-catuSpadamRgapazupatisarIsRpANAM, tatradvipadA manuSyA-dAsIdAsAdayaH, catuSpadAH ye mRgAH AraNyAH, pazavo-grAmyA gavAdayazca te-catuSpadamRgapazavaH, pakSiNaH-prasiddhAH, sarIsRpA-bhujorubhyAM sarpaNa. zIlA godhAdayaH, eSA padAnAmitaretarayogadvandvaH, teSAM ghAtAya=vinAzanAya vadhAya=tADanAya ucchedanAya-nirmalanAya adharma ketuH adharmarUpaketugraha iva samutthitaH smudgtH| ketugrahe samudite sati loke viplavo bhavati, tathaivAsmina nRpatau zAsake sati janapade trAso vrtte| tathA-sa gurUNAM no abhyuttiSThati-Agacchato gurun-mAtApitrAdIn dRSTA teSAmAdara karnu na abhyutthAtA bhavati, teSu-pitrAdigurujaneSu vinayaM no prayuGkevinayayukto na bhavati. tathA-sa pradezI rAjA svakasyApi ca janapadasya kekayA janapadasya khalu karabharavRtti-karAt=karaMgRhItvA yo bharaH prajAnAM pAlanaM tadrUpA yA vRttistAM samyak yAthAtathyena na pravarttayati-na vidadhAti / svajanapadasyApi rakSaNakarmaNi samudyukto na bhavatItyarthaH ||suu0 99 // mlam-tassa NaM paesissa ranno sUriyakaMtA nAma devI hotthA, sukumAlapANipAyA dhAriNI vaNNao / paesiNA ranno saddhiM aNurattA avirattA iTTe sadde rUve jAva viharai // sU0 100 // chAyA--tasya khalu pradezino rAjJaH sUrya kAntA nAma devI AsIta, sukumAlapANipAdA dhaarinniivrnnkH| pradezinA rAjJA sArddham anuraktA aviraktA iSTAn zabdAn rUpANi yAvada viharati // mU0 100 // 'tassa Na paesissa ranno' ityAdi / sUtrArtha--(tassa NaM paesissa rano) usa pradezI rAjA kI (sariyakatA nAma devI hotthA) sUryakAntA nAmakI rAnI thI (sukumAlapANipAyA 'tassa NaM paesissa ranno' ityAdi / sUtrArtha;-(tassa Napaesissa rano) te pradezI 20nnI (mariyakatA nAma devI hotthA) sUryaxit nAme jI tI. (sukumAlapANipAyA dhAriNI vaNNao) zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 99 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa' nam TIkA - ' tassa Na' ityAdi tasya=pUrvoktasya khalu pradezino rAjJaH sUryakAntA nAma devI =rAjJI AsIt / sA sUryakAntA devI sukumAlapANipAdA- sukumAlaM= sAtizaya komala pANipAda = hastau pAdau ca yasyAH sA tathAbhUtA''sIt / sUryakAntAyAH sarva varNa'na' dhAriNIvad bodhyam / etadeva sUcayitumAha = dhAriNIvaNNao' iti 13 pAtikadhAriNIvad bodhyam / sA sUryakAntA devI pradezinA rAjJA sArddhaM = saha anuraktA = sAtizaya premayuktA aviraktA=prAtikUlyaM gate'pi patyau svayaM sadA prasannavadanA satI iSyan=abhilaSitAna, zabdAn rUpANi yAvad= gandhAn rasAna sparzAzceti paJcavidhAn manuSyAn = manuSyasambandhinaH kAmabhogAn pratyanubhavantI = upabhujAnA viharati // sU0 100 // mUlam - tassa NaM paesissa raNNo jeTTe putte sUriyakaMtAe devIe attae sUriyakaMte nAmaM kumAre hotthA, sukumAlapANipAe jAva paDi. rUve / se NaM sUriyakaMte kumAre juvarAyA vi hotthA, paesissa ranno dhAriNIvaNao) isake hAtha paira Adi avayava baDe hI sukumAra the. isakA pUrNavarNana dhAriNI rAnI ke jaisA hI hai. dhAriNI kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM diyA gayA hai / (paesiNA ranno saddhi aNurattA avirattA iha sada rUve jAva vihara) pradezI rAjA ke sAtha yaha sAtizaya prema yukta bane hokara abhilaSita manuSya saMbaMdhi kAmabhogoM ko bhogatI thI, yadi rAjA kabhI pratikUla bhI ho jAtA to usa samaya yaha usase pratikUla nahIM banatI, pratyuta sadA prasannavadana hI rahatI, vahAM 'zabdarUpa' se rUpa gaMdha, rasa aura sparza ye pAMca prakAra ke kAmabhoga gRhIta hue haiM. / TIkArtha spaSTa hai || sU0 100 // tenA hAthapaga vagere avayave! atIva sukumAra hatA. rANInuM vana dhAriNI rANI bheSu 4 che. aupacAti sUtramAM dhAriNInaM varNana uravAmAM yAnyu che. (pae siNA ranno saddhi aNuratA avirattA iTThe sade rUve jAva viharai) pradezI rAjanI sAthe te sAtizaya premayukata vyayavahAra rAkhIne abhiSita manuSya saMbaMdhita kAma bhAge bhAgavatI hatI. je kadAca rAjA koi divasa pratikUla thai jatA te te tenI sAme anukUla thaine ja rahetI hatI. te sadA prasanna vadana ja rahetI hatI. ahIM "zaha35" thI 35, gaMdha, rasAne sparza se pAMca amaranA amalogo grahaNa thayuM che. TIkA spaSTa che. 5100nA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 rAjapranIyasUtre rajjaM ca raTu ca balaM ca vAhaNaM ca kosaM ca koTTAgAraM ca puraM ca aMte uraM ca sayameva paccuvekkhamANe pacuvekkhamANe viharai // sU0 101 // chAyA - tastha khalu pradezino rAjJo jyeSThaH putraH sUryakAntAyA devyAH AtmajaH sUryakAnto nAma kumAra AsIt, sukumAlapANipAdo yAvat pratirUpaH / sa khalu sUryAkAntaH kumAro yuvarAjo'pyAsIt, pradezino rAjJo rAjyaM ca rASTra ca vAhana ca bala ca kozaca koSThAgAraM ca puraM ca antaHpuraM ca svayameva pratyutprekSamANaH pratyutprekSamANo viharati // 101 // 'taraNa' paesissa raNNo' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - - (tapaNa puesissa raNNo jeTThe putroM sUriyakatAe devIe attae sUriyaka te nAma kumAre hotthA) usa pradezI rAjA ke putra thA, jisakA nAma sUryakAnta thA yaha sUryakAntAdevI se utpanna huA thA (sukumAlapANipAe jAva paDirUbe ) isa ke hAtha -paga baDehI sukumAra the. yAvat yaha pratirUpa - sarvottama thA. yahAM yAvat zabda yaha prakaTa karane ke liye prayukta huA hai ki aupapAtika sUtrokta dhAriNI ke varNana meM Agata padasamUha meM pulliGga kI vibhaktiyAM lagAkara sUryakAnta kA varNana karanA cAhiye. ( se NaM sUriyakate kumAre bihosthA) yaha sUryakAnta kumAra yuvarAja bhI thA. ataH vaha paesissa ranno rajjaca ra ca balaM ca vAhaNaM ca koDAgAraM ca pura N ca aMteura ca sayameva paccadramANe vihara) pradezI rAjA ke rASTrAdisamudAyarUpa rAjyakA, janapadarUpa (deza rASTrakA, sainyarUpa bala kA, hastyAdi evaM zivikAdirUpa vAhana 'ta evaM paesissa raNNo' ityAdi / putra huto. sUrya aMta (sukumAlapANipAe te atizaya sarvottama sUtrArtha - (ta eNa paesissa raNNo jeDa pute sariyakatAe devIe attara sUriyakate nAma kumAre hotthA) (te pradezI rAnnane nAbha hutu. te sUryaaMtA hevInA garbhathI utpanna thayeo hate. jAva paDirUve ) tenAM hAtha para mahuna subhebhaNa tAM. yAMtra hatA. ahIM yAvat zabdanA prayAga eTalA mATe karavAmAM AvyA che ke aupapAtika sUtranA dhAriNInA varNanamAM je pado AvyAM che temAM pulli ganI vibhaktie lagADIne sUrya aMtanuM varNana samanvu leye. ( se Na' sUriyaka te kumAre juvarAyA vi hotthA) nme sUryaaMta kumAra yuvarAna paDato methI (paesissa ranno rajjaM ca raTTha ca balaM ca vAhaNa N ca kosaM ca koTTAgAra' ca pura N ca aMteura ca sayameva paccu dramANe 2 vihara) ahezI rAjanA rASTrAhi samuhAyazya rAjyanu, nayadR35 rASTranuM, saunyarUpa khaLanuM, hasti vagere ane zikhikA vagere vAhananuM, bhAMDAgArarUpa zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 101 suryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 15 TIkA-'tassa NaM ityAdi tasya khalu pUktisya pradezino rAjJo jyeSThaH putraH sUryakAntAyAH devyA AtmajaH=aGgajAtaH sUryakAnto nAmakumAra AsIt, sa kumAraH sukumAlapANipAdo yAvatpatirUpazca AsIt / yAvatpadena aupapAtikasUtroktadhAriNIvarNakagranthaH puMlliGgatvena vipariNamayyAtra grAhya iti / sa khalu sUryakAntakumAro yuvarAjo'pi AsIt / sa sUryakAnto yuvarAjaH pradezino rAjJo rAjya rASTrAdisamudAyAtmaka ca, rASTra janapada, vala sainya, vAhana = hastyAdika zikSikAdika ca, kozamASDAgAra koSThAgAra-dhAnyagRhapura- nagara', antaHpura ca svayameva pratyutprekSamANaH pratyutprekSamANaH nirIkSamANo biharati-rAjyarASTrAdi sarvavyavasthAM pazyatItyarthaH ||muu0 101 // mUlam-tassa NaM paesissa ranno jeTa bhAuyavayaMsae citte NAmaM sArahI hotthA aDDhe jAva bahujaNassa aparibhUe sAma-daMDa bheya uva ppayANaatthasattha IhAmaivisArae uppattiyAe veNaiyAe kammayAe pAriNAmiyAe cauThivahAe buddhIe uvavee, paesissa raNNo bahusukajjesu ya kAraNesu ya kuTuMbesu ya maMtesu ya gujjhesu ya rahassesu ya nicchaesu ya vavahAresu ya ApucchaNijje paDipucchaNijje meDhIpamANaM AhAre AlabaNabhUe cakkhubhUe savvANa savvabhUmiyAsu laddhayaccae viiNNabiyAre rajjadhurAcitae yAvi hotthA // sU0 102 // chAyA-tasya khalu pradezino rAjJo jyeSTha bhrAtR vayasyakazcitro nAma sArathi rAsIt / ADhayo yAvad bahujanasya aparibhUtaH sAma-daNDabhedopapadAnArtha kA, bhANDAgArarUpa koza kA, dhAnyagRharUpa koSThAgAra kA, evaM antaHpura kA apane Apa hI samaya2 para nirIkSaNa avalokana karatA thA. TIkArtha spaSTa hai // sU 101 // 'tassa NaM paesissa ranno jeTa bhAuyavayasae' ityaadi| sUtrArtha--(tassa Na paesissa ranno jeTa bhAuyavayasae) isa pradezI kezanuM, dhAnyagraharUpa koThAgAranuM, nagaranuM ane aMtaHpuranuM potAnI meLe ja yathA samaya nirIkSaNa karatA hatA. eTale ke te rAjaya rASTra vagerenI sarva vyavasthAnuM avakana karatA hatA. TIkArtha spaSTa che. 101 'tassa Na' paesissa ranno jeTTha bhAuyavayaM sae' tyAha. sUtrAtha-(tassa NaM paesissa ranno jeTTa bhA uya vayaM sae) te pradezI rAnane zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtraH 02
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre rAjA kA jeSTha bhAi ke jaisA evaM adhika umaravAlA (citte NAma sArahI hotyA) citra nAma kA sArathI thA. (aDDe jAva bahujaNassa aparibhUe sAmadaMDa-bheya-uvarapayANa atthasatya IhA maivisArae) yaha citra sArathI ADhayasamRddha thA, yAvat bahujanoM dvArA bhI aparibhUta thA. vahAM yAvat zabda se 'dittai bisthiNNaviula-sayaNAsaNa jANa-iNNe, bahudhaNa-bahujAyarUva-rayae, AogasaMpaogasaMSautte, vicchaDDiyaviulabhattapANe, bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelayappabhUe' isapATha kA saMgraha huA hai isakA artha isa prakAra se haiyaha citra sArathi dIpta-tejasvI thA, isake baDe 2 aneka makAna the, baDe2 aneka talpa (zayyA) the, baDe2 aneka pIThakAdika Asana the zakaTamabhRti (gADI vagairaha) yAna the, azvAdikoM se yaha sadA AkIrNa-yukta banA huA thA, vipula dhana kA-gaNima Adi dravya kA, yaha svAmI thA. isake pAsa vipula svarNa thA, tathA rajata-cAMdI thI. Ayogaprayoga se yaha saMprayukta thA, dviguNAdilAbhake liye rupayA Adi ko karja lene vAloM ke liye denA isakA nAma Ayoga hai, aura isakA upAya cintana karanA so prayoga hai. athavA apane dravya ko danA Adi karane kI lipsA se adhamarNa karjalene vAloM ko use denA isakA nAma Ayogaprayoga saMprayukta hai. yaha citra sArathi isa adhika dravyoM moTA yo bharamA tanA 42ai padhAre (citteM NAma sArahI hotthA) yitra nAme sAthi hato. (ar3e jAva bahujaNassa aparibhUe sAma-daMDa-meya uvaSpayANa attha satya IhA mai visArae) nye citra sArathi mA8ya-samRddha-utA. yAvat bhane dothI aparibhUta to, mI yAvatU 204thI "ditte vitthiNNaviulasayaNAsaNa jANa-vAhaNA-iNNe. bahudhaNa-bahu jAya-rUva-rayaya, AogasaMpaogasaMpa utte, vicchaDDiyaviulabhattapANe, bAhudAsIdAsagomahisagavelayappabhUe' A pAThanuM grahaNa thayuM che ane artha A pramANe che ke te citra sArathi dIsatejavI hato, ghaNAM moTA meTA tene makAne hatAM. meTI meTI aneka zayyAo (5) hatI. paThaka vagere moTA moTA ghaNA Asane hatAM. zakaTa-gADI vagere ghaNAM vAhane hatAM. haya-ghaDAo-vagerethI te sadA pariveSTita rahetuM hatuM. vipula dhana-gaNima vagere dravyane e svAmI hatuM. tenI pAse puSkaLa svarNa hatuM, ane cAMdI paNa hatI. Aga pragathI e saMprayukta hatA, bamaNA lAbhanI apekSAe je rUpiyA vagere sikkAe bIjane vyAje ApavAmAM Ave tene Aga kahe che ane enA mATe je yukti prayukitaonuM ciMtana karavAmAM Ave che tene prayoga kahe che. athavA te pitAnA dhanane bamaNuM vagere karavAnI IcchAthI adhamaNuM-kaja lenArane ApavuM tenuM nAma Aga praga saMprayukata che. e citra sArathi adhika drapArjanarUpa kriyAmAM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sU. 102 suryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa nam zAstrehAmati vizAradaH autpattikyA vainayikyA kama jayA pAriNAmiNa catu. vidhayA buddhayA upapetaH, pradezino rAjJo bahuSu kAyeSu ca kAraNeSu ca kuTu mbeSu ca mantreSu ca guhyeSu ca rahasyeSu ca nizcayeSu ca vyavahArepu ca Amaccha. nIyaHmatipracchanIyo meDhiH pramANam AdhAraAlambanabhUtazcakSurbhUtaH sarva bhUmikAsu labdhamatyayo vitIrNa vicAro rAjyadhurAcintakazcApi AsIt // 102 // pAjanarUpa kriyA meM pravRtta thA. tathA vipula mAtrA meM isake yahAM bhojana pAna khAlene para bhI bacA rahatA thA, dAsI, dAsa, go, mahiSa evaM gavelakameSa ye saba isake yahAM pracurasaMkhyA meM the, tathA yaha citra sArathi sAma, daMDa, bheda aura dAna ina cAra rAjanItiyoM meM arthaprApti ke sAdhanoM kA pratipAdana karane vAle zAstra meM evaM IhApadhAna buddhi meM, vizArada nipuNa thA (utpattiyAe, veNaiyAe, pAriNAmiyAe, cahuvihAe buddhie ubavee) autpattiko svAbhAvika, vainayikI, karmajA tathA pAriNAmikI avasthA ina cAra prakAra kI buddhiyoM se yukta thA (paesissa rapaNo bahusu kajesu ya kAraNesu ya, kuDubesu ya, maMtemu ya, gujjhemu ya, rahasse ya, nicchaemu ya, vavahAresu ya ApucchaNijje, paDipucchaNijje) pradezI rAjA ke aneka kAryo meM, kArya saMpAdaka hetuoM meM, kuTumba ke viSaya meM, kartavyanizcAyArtha guptamaMtraNAoM meM, guhyoM meM-lajjA se gopanIya kAmoM meM, rahasyoM meM pracchannavyavahAroM meM, evaM nizcayoM meM-pUrNa nirNayoM meM, evaM vyavahAroM meM-bAndhavAdikoM dvArA samA. carita lokaviparIta AdikriyAoM ke prAyazcittoM meM acchI taraha se yaha pravRtta hato. temaja ene tyAM puSkaLa pramANamAM leke bhojana-pAna karatA hatAM chatAMe bhejana sAmagrI khUba paDI rahetI hatI. dAsI, dAsa, gAya mahiSa ane velaka-meSa A badhA ene tyAM pracura saMkhyAmAM hatAM. e citra sArathi sAma, daMDa, bheda ane dAna A cAre cAra rAjanIti-emAM, artha prAptinA sAdhanonuM pratipAdana karanaa zAstromA bhane USpradhAna muddhimA vizA24-niysto. (uppattiyAe, veNa. IyAe. pariNAmiyAe, caucihAe buddhie uvavee) motpattiI-vAmAvi, painayI, Hon mane pArimitI 20 yAra prA2nI bhuddhimAthI te yu4t chato. (paesissa raNo bahusu kajjesu ya kAraNesuya, kuDubesu ya, maMtesu ya. gujjhesu ya, rahassesu ya, nicchaessu ya, vavahAresu ya, ApucchaNijje, paDipucchaNijje) pradezI rAjAnA aneka kAryomAM, kArya saMpAdaka hetuomAM, kuTuMbanI bAbatamAM, kartavya nizcayAthe gupta maMtraNAomAM, guhyomAM zaramane lIdhe gopanIya kAmamAM, rahasyamAM pracchanna vyavahAramAM ane nizcayamAM pUrNa nirNamAM ane vyavahAramAM bAMdhavo vagere vaDe leka viparIta AcaraNa karavA badala temane prAyazcitta karAvavAmAM, vAre ghaDIe zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 rAjanIyasUtre TIkA - ' tassa Na' ityAdi tasya khalu pradezino rAjJo jyeSTha bhrAtRvayasyakaH = jyeSTha bhrAtRtulyo vayasyakaHH svasya paramAdaraNIyatvAt citro nAma = citranAmA sArathi; AsIta / sa citrasArathiH Ar3hayaH = samRddhaH 'jAva - yAvat - yAvatpadena - ditte vitthiSNaviula-sayaNAsaNa - jANa - vAhaNAiNNe bahudhaNa - bahujAyakhva-rayae AogasaMpabhoga patte vicchaDDiya viulabhattapANe bahudAsIdAsa gomahisaga velaya. bAra bAra pUchA jAtA thA- vizeSarUpa se pUchA jAtA thA (meDhIpamANa AhAre AlaMbaNabhUe, cakkhubhUe, sabvaTTaNisavvabhUmiyAsu laddhapaccae viSNabiyAre rajjadhurAcitae yAvi hotthA ) jisa prakAra medhi ko Azrita karake vaila ghUmate haiM usI prakAra use Azrita karake maMtrimaMDala maMtrakaranerUpa kAryo meM pravRtta hotA thA. ataH vaha meMdhIrUpa thA tathA pratyakSAdika pramANoM kI taraha vaha heyopAdeya padArthoM meM pravRttinivRttizAlI hone ke kAraNa saMzayarahita hokara padArthoM kA paricchedaka thA. isaliye vaha pramANarUpa thA. AdhArabhUtapadArthoM kI taraha vaha saba kA AzrayadAtA thA. rajju staMbhAdikoM kI taraha vaha vipattirUpa kUpa meM patita janoM kA uddhAraka hone ke kAraNa avalambana rUpa thA, yahAM yaha zaMkA ho sakatI haiM AdhAra aura avalambana meM kathA bheda hai ! isa kA uttara hai ki jisake sahAre se manuSya apanI unnati karatA hai yA svarUpAvastha hotA hai usakA nAma AdhAra hai tathA jisake avalambana se vipattiyAM dUra hotI haiM usakA nAma avala enI sAthe maMtraNA karavAmAM AvatI hatI. ane savizeSa rUpamAM ene pUchavAmAM mAtu tu. ( meDhIpamANa AhAre AlaMbaNabhUe, savvaTTANasavvabhUmiyAsu laddhapaccae viSNaviyAre rajjadhurAcitae yAni hotthA) bheTinA sAdhAre bha khaLada phare che tema ene AdhAra mAnIne matrima`DaLa mAtrA vagere kAryomAM pravRtta thatuM hatuM. ethI te meDhIrUpa hatA. pratyakSAdika pramANeAnI jema te haiyApAdeya padAmAM pravRtti nivRttizAlI hAvA badala padArthono te niHza'kapaNe paricchedaka hatA. ethI te pramANurUpa hatA. AdhArabhUta padArthAnI jema te sau koino AzrayadAtA hatA. rajju sta-bhArdikAnI jema vipattirUpa grUpamAM paDelAonu rakSaNa karanAra heAvAthI te avala banarUpa hato. ahIM AdhAra ane avalakhananA artha viSe zaMkA utpanna thaI zake che ke ee annemAM ze! taphAvata che? to spaSTIkaraNa A pramANe che ke jenA sahAre-Azraye mANasa unnati kare che ke svarupAvastha hAya che tenuM nAma AdhAra che, temaja jenA avalakhanathI vipatti dUra thAya che. zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 19 subodhinI TIkA su. 102 suryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa' nam SpabhUe' chAyA - dIpto vistIrNa vipulazayanAsanayAnavAhanAkIrNo bahudhanabahujAtarUpa-rajataAyogasa' prayogasaM prayukto vicchardita vipula bhaktapAno vahu dAsIdAsa gomahiSa gavelakaprabhUtaH itisa'grAhyam, tatra- - dIptaH = tejasvI vistIrNa vipulabhavanazayanAsanayAnavAhanAkINa :- vistIrNAni= vistRtAni vipulAni bahUni bhavanAni=gRhAH, zayanAni=talpAni AsanAni=pIThakAdIni yAnAni= zakaTapabhRtIni vAhanAni=hayAdayastairAkIrNa = vyAptaH yamupeto vA bahudhana bahu jAtarUparajataH- :- bahu = vipulaM dhanaM=gaNimaprabhRti yasya sa bahudhanaH, bahu = vipula jAtarUpaM=suvarNa rajata =rUpyaM ca yasya sa bahu jAtaruparajataH - bahudhanazvAsau bahujAtarUpa-rajatazcAta bahudhana bahujAtarUparajataH, tathA AyogasaMprayogasaMprayuktaH samantAd yojana = dviguNAdilAbhArtha rUpyAdInAmadhamarNA , mbana hai | netra jaise apane viSayabhUta hone yogya padArthoM kA pradarzaka hotA hai usI prakAra se yaha saba sabake liye sakalArtha kA pradarzaka thA yaduktam"medhiH pramANa' AdhAraH, AlambanaM cakSuH " isa bAta kI spaSTa pratipatti ke liye upamAvAcaka bhUtazabda inake sAtha joDa kara sUtrakAra ne punaH inakI isa prakAra se AvRtti kI hai - yaha meDhi bhUta, pramANabhUta, AdhArabhUta evaM cakSubhUta thA ataH sarvasthAnoM meM - sandhi, vigraha AdirUpa saba jagahoM meM evaM mantri- AmAtyAdi sthAnarUpa sarva bhUmikAoM meM yaha yathArthavAdI rUpa se mAnA jAtA thA aura rAjA ne bhI isI kAraNa antaHpurAdi jaise sthAnoM meM Ane jAne ko ise chUTa dekhI thI. isataraha rAjA kA ativizvAsa pAtra banA huA yaha citrasArathi sakala rAjyakArya kA prekSaka bhI bana gayA thA. tenu' nAma avalekhana che. netra jema peAtAne viSayabhUta thavA yogya padArthonA pradaka hAya che temaja te paNa sau mATe sakalAnA pradazyaka hatA. bha: - " mediH pramANaM AdhAraH, AlambanaM cakSuH " e ja vAtane vadhAre spaSTa karavA mATe sUtrakAre upamAvAcaka 'bhUta' zabda emane lagADIne pharI A zabdonI A pramANe AvRtti karI che-e meDhibhUta, pramANabhUta AdhArabhUta, ane cakSubhUta hatA. ethI adhe-saMdhi, vigraha vagere rUpa badhI jagyAe ane maMtri amAtyAdi sthAnarUpa sarvabhUmikAmAM te sAcI salAha AvanAra gaNAtA hatA. ethI rAjAe paNa aMtaHpura jevAM sthAnAmAM paNa tene pravezavAnI chUTa ApI dIdhI hatI. rAjAnA ativizvAsapAtra khanelA e citra sArathi Ama samasta rAjyakAnA prekSaka paNa khanI gaye hatA. zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 rAjapraznIyasUtre dibhyo niyojanamAyogaH, tasya prayogaH-pra-prakarSeNa yojanam upAyacintanam AyogaprayogaH, yadvA Ayogena-dviguNAdilipsayA prayogaH adhamarNAnAM savidhe dravyasya vitaraNam AyogaprayogaH, sa saMpayuktaH pravartito yena, tasmina vA saprayuktaH saMlagno yaH sa AyogaprayogasaMprayuktaH drabyopArjanapravRtta ityarthaH, tathA-vicchativipulabhaktapAna:-vicchardite vi-vizeSeNa chadite= bhojanAvaziSTe bhaktapAne bhaktaM ca pAnaM ca yasya saH, tathA-bahudAsIdAsagomahiSagavelakaprabhUtaH-dAsyazva dAsAzca gAvazca mahipAzca gavelakA:-urabhrAtheti-dAsIdAsa. gomahiSagavelakAH, bahavaH pracurA dAsIdAsagomahiSagavelakA yasya saH, tathAbahujanasya jAtivivakSayaikavacanaM saMbandhasAmAnye SaSThI, tena bahujanairityartho bodhyaH, atra apItyadhyAhArA bahujanairapi aparibhUtaH parAbhava rhitshvaasiit| tathA-sa citrasArathiH-sAmadaNDabhedopapadAnArtha zAstrehAmativizAradaH-tatra-sAma =sAntva, daNDA-damaH, bhedo-dvaidhIkaraNam. upapadAna dAnam-ityetAsu catasRSu rAjanItiSu tathA-arthazAstre arthamAptisAdhanapratipAdake zAstre, IhA-matau IhAvimarzastatpradhAnA matiH buddhistasyAM ca vizAradaHnipuNaH, tathA autpatti kyA svAbhAvikyA-adRSTAzrutAnanubhUtaviSayayA svataH samutpannayA, vainayikyA gurusamArAdhanasamAptazAstrArtha saMjanitayA karmajayA kRSivANijyAdikarmasaMpA. tayA, pAriNAmikyA-baya:pariNAmajaninayA ceti caturvidhayA catuSpakArayA buddhathA upapeto-yuktazca AsIt / tathA-sa citra sArathiHpradezino rAjJoM bahuSu kAryeSu-kartavyeSu prayojaneviti yAvat, kAraNeSu kAryajAtasampAdaka hetuSu kuTumbeSu-kuTumbaviSaye mantreSu kartavyanizcayArtha guptavicAreSu guhyeSu laja yA gopanIyeSu vyavahAreSu rahasyeSu hasi-ekAnte bhavA rahasyAsteSu pracchannavyavahAreSviti yAvat, nizcayeSu-pUrNa nirNayeSu, vyavahAreSu vyavahArapraSTavyeSu, yadvA-bAndhavAdi samAcaritalokaviparItAdi kriyA prAyazcitteSu ca AmacchanIyaHAISat sakRt pracchanIya praSTavyaH, paripracchanIyaH-pari-sarvatobhAvena asakRta pracchanIyaH praSTavyaH, tathA sa citrasArathiH-medhiH yathA medhimAzritya gomaNDala bhramati, tathaiva tamAzritya sakala mantrimaNDala mantrakAyeSu pravartate, ataH sa medhiH, tathA-pramANam-pratyakSAdipramANabaddheyopAdeyapravRttinivRttirUpatayA saMza. yarAhityena padArtha paricchedakaH, AdhAra AdhAravatsarveSAmAzrayamUtaH, Alambana rajastambhAdivad vipatkUpepatanjanoddhAraka tayA'valambanam / nanuAdhArAlambanayoH ko bhedaH ? iti cet, yamadhiSThAya jana unnati gacchati svarUpAvastho vA bhavati sa AdhAraH, yadavalambanenaca vipado vinivatta te zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 102 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 21 tadAlambanam-iti bheda'gRhANa | cakSuH cakSate pazyantyaneneti cakSuH netra, tadvat sarveSAM sakalArthapradarzakaH / yaduktam___ "medhiH pramANam AdhAraH Alambana cakSuH" iti, tadeva spaSTapratipattaye aupamyavAci-bhUtazabdasammelanena punarAvarta yati-'medhibhUtaH pramANabhUtaH AdhArabhUtaH AlamvanabhUtaH cakSurbhUtazcAsti : tathA-sa citrasArathiH sarva sthAnasarvabhUmikAsu-sarva sthAnAni sandhivigrahAdirUpANi sakalakAryANi ca sarvabhUmikAH mantramAtyAdisthAnarUpAzca tAsu labdhaH upalabdhaH pratyayaH pratIti yathArthavAditayA yena sa tathAbhUtaH, tathA-vitIrNa vicAra:-vittIrNa: rAjJA pradattaH vicAra-vicaraNam antaHpurAdiSu sarvatra yasmai sa tathA rAjJo'ti vizvAsapAtramityarthaH, tathA-rAjyadhurAcintakaH sakalarAjyakArya prekSakazcApi AsIt ||suu0 102 // isakI TIkA kA artha isI mUlArtha ke mAtha kara diyA gayA hai, phira bhI jina padoM kA artha mUlArtha meM nahIM kiyA gayA hai-unakA artha isa prakAra se hai-vimarza pradhAna mati kA nAma IhAmati hai, svAbhAvika buddhi kA nAma ki-jo adRSTa ananubhUta, azruta Adi padArthoM ko viSaya karatI hai aura unameM svayaM hI utpanna ho jAtI hai vaha autpattikI buddhi hai| isakA nAma "hAjira javAbI" bhI haiM, gurujanoM kI sevA zuzrUSAdi karane se prApta zAstrArtha ke cintana se jo buddhi prApta hotI hai usakA nAma vainayikI buddhi hai| kRSivANijya Adikarma karate2 jo buddhi prApta hotI hai usakA nAma karmajA buddhi hai| jaise2 umara baDhatI jAtI hai vaise2 jo buddhi prApta hotI hai usakA nAma pAriNAmikI buddhi hai / arthAt vayaH pariNAma janita buTi kA nAma hI pAriNAmikI vRddhi hai ||muu0102|| Ane TIkArtha mUlArthamAM ja spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. chatAM e keTalAMka padone artha mUlArthamAM spaSTa thayuM nathI temane artha spaSTa karavAmAM Ave che. vimarza pradhAnamatinuM nAma IhAmati che. adRSTa, ananubhUta, azvata vagere padArthone viSayabhUta banAvanArI ane temAM potAnI meLe ja utpanna thanArI svAbhAvika buddhinuM nAma otpattikI buddhi che. Ane hAjira javAbI paNa kahe che. gurUjanI sevA zuSA vagerethI prApta thayelI ane zAstrArtha ciMtanathI prApta thayelI buddhi nacikI kahevAya che. kRSi vANijya vagere karmo karatAM karatAM je buddhi prApta thAya che tenuM nAma karma jA buddhi che. AyuSyanI vRddhi sAthe sAthe je buddhi prApta thAya che te pariNAmikI buddhi che. eTale ke vaya pariNAma janita buddhinuM nAma ja pArimikI buddhi che. sU012 zrI rAjaprIya sUtra: 02
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 rAjapraznIyasUtre ___ mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kuNAlA nAmaM jaNavae hotthA, riddhasthimiyasamiddhe / tattha NaM kuNAlAe jaNavae sAvatthI nAma nagarI hotthA, rithimiyasamiddhA jAva paDirUvA / tise NaM sAva. sthIe NagarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe koTae nAma ceie hotthA, purANe jAva pAsAIe 4 / tattha NaM sAvatthIe nayarIe pae. sissa ranno aMtevAsI jiyasattU nAma rAyA hotthA, mahayA himavata jAva viharai // sU0 103 // chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmin samame kuNAlA nAma janapada AsAt, RdstimitsmRddhH| tatra khalu kuNAlAyAM janapade zrAvastI nAma nagarI AsAt RddhastimitasamRddhA yAvat pratirUpA | tasyAH khalu zrAvastyA nagaryAH bahiru 'teNa kAleNa' teNa samaNNa' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNaM) usa kAla meM-avasarpiNI ke cauthe Are meM aura kezisvAmI ke vihAra se upalakSita usa samaya meM (kuNAlAnAma jaNavae hotthA) kuNAlA isa nAmakA deza thA (riddhasthi miyasamiddhe) yaha deza Rddha, stimita evaM samRddha thA yAvat pratirUpa -sarvottama thA (tattha Na kuNAlAe jaNavae sAvatthI nAma nayarI hotthA) usa kuNAlAdeza meM zrAvastI nAmakI nagarI thI (riddhasthimiyasamiddhA jAva paDirUvA) yaha nagarI bhI Rddha stimita evaM samRddha thI aura yAvat prati rUpa thI (tIse Na sAvatthIe gayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe koTThae nAma cehae hotthA) usazrAvastI nagarI ke bAhira meM IzAnakone meM "teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa" ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) ta ANe-sAnA yAthA mArAmA bhane zisvAmInA viDA2nA sabhaye (kuNAlA NAma jaNavae hotthA) huAdA nAme deza Dato. (riddhiAimayasamir3he) mAhezaddha stibhita bhane samRddha utA yApata prati35-sarvottama to (tattha Na kuNAlAe jaNavae sAvatthI nAma nayaro hotthA) te dezamA zrAvastI nAme nagarI tI. (riddhasthimiyasa middhA jAva paDirUbA) 0 nagarI pa] * stibhita bhane samRddha tI bhane yAvat prati35 tI. (tIse Na sAvatthIe NayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disI bhAe koTThae nAma ceie hotthA) te zrAvastI nagarAnI mahA2 4Ana bhI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA' sU. 102 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam_23 ttarapIrasnye digbhAge koSThako nAma caityamAsIt, purANa yAvat prAsAdoyam 4 / tatra khalu zrAvA nagaryA pradezino rAjJo'ntevAsI jitazatrurnAma rAjA AsIt mahAhimavadU viharati // m0 103 // TIkA-'teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi tasmin kAle asyA avasarpiNyAcaturthArakalakSaNe kAle tasmin samayekezisvAmiviharaNopalakSite samaye kuNAlA nAma janapada: kuNAlAbhidho AsIt / sa janapada RdrastimitasamRddhaH AsIt / tatra khalu kuNAlAyAM janapade zrAvastI nAma nagarI AsIt / sA nagarI RstimitasamRddhA yAvata patirUpA cAsIt / yAvatpadenAtra-aupapAtikasUtroktacampAnagarIvarNana sarva saMgrAhyam / tasyAH khalu zrAvastyA nagaryAH bahiH pradeze uttarapaurastye uttara pUrva yorantarAle digbhAge-IzAnakoNe koSThako nAma caityamAsIt, taccaitya purANa yAvat prAsAdIyaM darzanIyam abhirUpaM pratirUpa cAsIt / yAvatpadenAtra-aupapAtikasUtrokta sarva mnusndheym| tatra khalu zrAvastyAM nagaryA pradezino rAjJaH antevAsI ante-samIpe basatItyecaM zIlo'ntevAsI kochuka nAmakA caitya thA (purANe jAva pAsAIe4) yaha caitya prAcIna thA yAvat prAsAdIya thA, darzanIya thA, abhirUpa thA aura pratirUpa thA (tattha Na sAvatthIe nayarIe paesissa ranno aMtebAsI jiyasatta nAma rAyA hotthA, mahayA himavaMta jAba viharai) usa zrAvastI nagarI meM pradezI rAjA kA antevAsI jitaza nAma kA rAjA thA. jo mahAhimavAn Adi ke jaisA balabAlA thaa.| TIkArtha isakA spaSTa hai-zrAvastI nAmakI nagarI kA varNana aupa. pAtika sUtra meM kathita ca pAnagarI ke varNana jaisA hai. caitya-udyAna ke varNana meM bhI aupapAtika sUtrokta varNana yahAM para grahaNa karanA cAhiye. antevAsI 31deg44 nAme yetya tu (purANe jAva pAsAIe4) 2 // caitya prAcIna tu yAvat prAsAhIya tu. zanIya hatu, mani35 tumane prati35 hetu (tastha Na sAvatthI e nagarIe paesissa ranno aMtevAsI jiyasatta nAma rAyA hotthA, mahayA himavaMta jAba biharai) te zrAvastI nagarImA pradeza 2 mantavAsI tizatra nAme rAjA hate. te mahAhimavAnuM vagere je baLavAna hate. TIkAtha-A sUtrane TIkArtha spaSTa ja che. papAtika sUtramAM caMpAnagarInuM je pramANe varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che temaja zrAvastI nagarInuM varNana paNa samajavuM joIe. caityanuM varNana paNa papAtika sUtranA varNananI jema samajavuM joIe. zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtraH 02
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 rAjapraznIyasUtre ziSyaH antevAsIva-antebAsI samyagAjJApAlaka iti bhAvaH, tathA bhUto jitazatrurnAma rAjA AsIt / ma jitazatru rAjA mahAhimavad-yAvad viharati / 'jitazatro rAjJaH sarva varNanamaupapAtikamUtrokta kUNikarAjavad bodhyamiti ||suu0 103 / / mUlam-- se paesI rAyA annayA kayAI mahatthaM mahagdha mahariha viula rAyAriha pAhuDa sajAvei sajjAvittA cittaM sAra ha sadAvei, sadAbittA evaM vayAsI gaccha NaM cittA ! tumaM sAvatthiM nagari jiyasattussa raNo imaM mahattha jAva pAhuDa uvaNehi jAI tattha rAyakajjANi ya rAyakiccANi ya rAyaniIo ya rAyavavahArA ya tAI jaya sa saddhiM sayameva paccuvekkhamANe viharAhitti kaTu visa jae // sU0 104 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA anyadA kadAcita mahArtha mahAdhaM mahArha vipula rAjAhaM prAbhRta sanjayati, sajayitvA citraM sArathi zabdazabda kA artha ziSya hai. vaha antevAsI ke samAna antevAsI thA arthAta usakI AjJA kA acchI taraha se pAlaka thA. jitazatru rAjA kA sarvavarNana aupapAtika sUtrokta kUNika rAjAkI taraha se hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye ||suu0103|| 'taeNa se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(taeNa se paesI rAyA annayA kayAI mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM viula rAyAriha pAhuDa sajjAvei) eka dina kI bAta hai ki pradezI rAjA ne mahArNa vipula prayojanavAlA-sAtizayaprayojanayukta, mahAdhe-bahUmUlya, mahAha-atizobhAyukta, vipula-bahuta baDA aisA gajA ke yogya mAmRta-bheTa antavAsI zabdano artha ziSya che. te antavAsInI jema antavAsI hatA eTale ke te sarasa rIte tenI AjJAnuM pAlana karate hate. jitazatru rAjAnuM badhuM varNana opapAtika sUtrata kRNika rAjAnI jemaja samajavuM joIe. e sUtra 103 _ 'ta eNa se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(ta eNa se paesI rAyA annayA kayAI mahatthaM mahagdha maharihaM viula rAyArihaM pAhaDa sajjAvei) te pradezI rAto me hivase mahAtha vipula prajanavALI-sAtizaya prajana yukata, mahAI-bahumUlyavALI, mahAI atizebhAyukata, vipula-puSkaLa pramANamAM rAjAonA mATe gya evI bheTa (prAbhRta) taiyAra karI. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 104 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 25 yati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIta-gaccha khalu citra ! tvaM zrAvastI nagarI jitazatroH rAjJa ida mahArtha yAvata mAmRtam upanaya, yAni tatra rAjakAryANi ca rAjakRtyAni ca rAjanItayaza rAjavyavahArAzca tAni jitazatraNA sArddha svayameva pratyutmekSamANo vihareti kRtvA visarjitaH // 90 1.4 // TIkA-'taeNaM ityAdi-- tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA anyadA kadAcit anyasmin kasmi zcit samaye mahAtha-mahAn vipulaH arthaH prayojanauM yasya sa tathA tatsAtizayaprayojanayuktam mahA bahumUlyaM mahArham-atizobhana vipula bRhat rAjahaM nRpayogya prAbhRtam upahAram sajjayati-kalpayati, sajjayitvA citra sArathiM zabdayati-Ayati, zabdayitvA evam vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIta-he citra ! tvaM khalu zrAvastI nagarI gaccha, tatra-jitazatroH rAjJaH kRte idaM mahArtha yAvata prAbhRtam upanayamApaya yAni tatra-zrAvatyA rAja kAryANi-rAjJo rAjya sambandhIni kata vyAni rAjakRtyAni-rAjJaHsvavipayANi pratidivasasambandhikartavyAni. rAjanItayaH sAma-daNDa-bhedopapradAnarUpAH rAjasajAyA (sajAvittA cittaM sArahiM saddAvei) sajAkara phira usane citra sArathi ko bulAyA (sahAvittA evaM kyAsI) bulAkara usase aisA kahA (gacchaNa cittA ! tuma sAvatthiA nariM jiyasattassa raNo imaM mahatthaM jAba pAhuDa' uvaNehi) he citra ! tuma zravastInagarI meM jAo vahAM jitazatru ke liye yaha mahAprayojana sAdhaka yAvat bheTa de Ao tathA (jAI tattha rAya. kajANa ya rAjakajANiya ya rAyanIIo ya rAyavavahArA ya tAI jiyasattuNA saddhiM sayameva paccuvekkhamANe viharAhi ti kaDu visajie) jo vahAM para rAjA ke rAjasaMbaMdhI kartavya hoM rAjA ke apane pratidivasa ke kartavya ho, rAjanIti sAma, daMDa, bheda evaM upapadAnarUpa hoM evaM rAjavyavahAra hoM (sajjAvittA citta sArahiM sadAvei) taiyAra 4zana te citra sArathIna mAsAvyA (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) masAvIne tene yA pramANe hyu, (gaccha Na cittA! tuma sAtthi nayariM jiyasattussa raNo ima mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa uvaNehi) he citra! tame zrAvastInagarImAM jA ane jitazatrune A mahAprayajana sAdhaka yAvat leTa mAthI mAvA, tathA (jAI tattha rAyakajjANi ya rAyakiccANi ya rAyanIIo ya rAyavavahArA ya tAI jiyasattuNA saddhi sayameva paccuvevakkha. mANe viharAhi tti kaTu visajjie) tyAMnA 208 samAdhi tavyA hoya, rAjanItine lagatI sAma, daMDa, bheda ane upapradAna rUpa-bAbate hoya, rAjakRta zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre vyavahArAH=rAjakRtanyAyAzca bhavanti, tAni sarvANi jitazatruNA nRpeNa sArddha svayameva pratyutprekSamANo = nirIkSamANo vihara = tiSTha iti kRtvA = ityuktvA sa citrasArathistena visarjitaH || sU0 104 // mUlam - taNaM se citte sArahI paesiNA raNNA evaM vutte samANe haTTa - jAva paDaNettA taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM geNhai, paesissa raNNo atiyAo paDiNikkhamai, seyaviyA nayarIe majjha - majjheNa jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM Thavei, koDuMbiya purise sahAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI khippAmeya bho devAppiyA ! sacchattaM jAva juddhasajaM cAugghaTaM Asaraha juttAmeva uvadyaveha jAva paccASpiNaha tapaNaM te koDuMbiya purisA taheva paDiNittA khippAmeva sacchattaM jAva juddhasajja cAu ghaMTaM AsarahaM juttAmeva uvaTUveti, tAmANattiyaM paJcapiNaMti / tapaNaM se citte sArahI koDuMbiya purisANa aMtie eyamahaM jAva hiyae pahAe kayabalikamme kayakouya maMgalapAyacchitte sannaddhabaddhavammiya. kavae uSpAliya sarAsaNapaTTie pigevijavimalavaracighapaTTe gahiyAuhappaharaNe taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa' geNhai, jeNeva cAughaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, cAugghaTa AsarahaM duruhei, bahuhiM purisehiM sannaddhajAva gahiyAuhapaharaNehiM saddhiM saMpavuiDe sakoriMTamalladA meNaM chatteNaM 26 rAjakRta nyAya hoM, una saba kA jinazatru rAjA ke sAtha nirIkSaNa karate raho, isa prakAra kahakara citrasArathi ko usane visarjita kara diyA / TIkArtha spaSTa hai | 0 104 // nyAya hAya A badhAnuM jitazatru rAjAnI pAse rahIne tame nirIkSaNa karatA raheA, A pramANe kahIne teNe citra sArathine javAnI AjJA karI, A sUtrane TIkA spaSTa che, 104aa zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 105 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 27 dharejamANeNaM mahayA-bhaDacaDagararahapahakaraviMdaparikkhitte sAo gihAo Niggacchai, seyaviyAe NayarIe majjha majjhaNaM Niggachai, suhehiM vAsehiM pAyarAsehi nAivikihiM aMtarAvAsehiM vasamANe vasamANe keiyaddhassa jaNavayassa majjha majheNaM jeNeva kuNAlA jaNavae jeNeva sAvatthI nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, sAvatthIe nayarIe majjhamajjheNaM aNupavisai, jeNeva jiyasattussa raNo gihe jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, turae NigiNhai, rahaM Thavei, rahAo paccoruhai, taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa giNhai, jeNeva abhitariyA uvaTANasAlA jeNeva jiyasattU rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, jiyasattu rAya karayalapariggahiya jAva kaTu jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvei, taM mahattha jAva pAhuDaM uvaNei // suu0105|| chAyA--tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH pradezinA rAjJA evamuktaH san hRSTa yAvat pratizrutya tat mahArtha yAvata prAbhRta gRhNAti, pradezino rAjJo 'ntikAt pratiniSkrAmati, zvetavikAyA nagaryA madhyamadhmena yacaiva svaka 'taeNa se citte sArahI' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se citte sArahI) usa citra sArathine jaba (paesiNA raNA) pradezI rAjAne evaM vutte samANe) usane aisA kahAtaba vaha (haTTa jAva) bahuta prasanna huA yAvat (paDisuNettA taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM geNhai) usakI AjJA ke vacanoM ko svIkAra kara ke usa mahArtha sAdhaka yAvat-prAbhRtako liyA (paesissa raNo aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai) aura lekara-vaha pradezI rAjA ke pAsa se nikalA (seyaviyA nayaroe makjhama. jjha Na jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai) aura zvetavikA nagarI ke sUtrArtha-(taeNa') tyA2 pachI (se citte sArahI) te yitra sAthine nyAre (paesiNA raNA) pradezI 20-ye (evaM vutte samANe) mA pramANe mAjJA 42 tyAre te (haTTa jAva) atyaMta prasanna thayo yAvat (paDimuNettA taM mahattha jAva pAhuDaM Tog6) tenI AjJAnA vacanane svIkArI ne teNe te mahAIsAdhaka yAvat bheTane laI sIdhI, (paesissa raNo aMtiyAo paDi nikkhamai) mane sadhanete pradezI 2NonnI pAthI Gan thane 2 jyo, (seyaviyA nayarIe majjhamajheNa jeNeva sae zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtraH 02
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 rAjapraznIyasUtre gRhaM tatrauva upAgacchati, upAgatya tat mahArtha yAvat prAbhRtauM sthApayati, kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evama vAdiSuH kSipameva bho devAnu piyAH ! sacchatra yAvat yuddhasaja cAturya NTam azvaratha yuktameva upasthA. payata yAvat pratyarpayata / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH tathaiva pratizrutya kSiprameva sacchatra yAvat yuddhasajja cAturghaNTam azvarathayuktameva uprasthApayanti, bIcoM bIca se hotA huA jahAM apanA gRha thA vahAM para AyA (uvAgacchittA taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa Thavei) vahAM Akara ke usane usa mahArtha. mahAprayojanasAdhaka yAvat bhAbhRta ko eka tarapha rakha diyA (koDuviya purise sadAvei) aura apane kauTumbika puruSoMko bulAyA (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) unase aisA kahA (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! sacchattaM jAva judvasajja cAugghaTa AsarahaM juttAmeva uvaTThaveha, jAva paccappiNaha) he devA. nupiyo! tuma loga zIghra hI ratha ko ghoDA jotakara taiyAra karake yahAM le Ao, use cAra ghaMTAoM se sajjita karanA. yAvat phira hamArI isa AjJA ko hameM vApisa karanA-usa para chatra bhI lagAnA yAvat use yuddha ke yogya sajjita karanA. (taeNa te koDuciyapurisA tahera paDisuNittA khippAmeva sacchata jAva juddhasaja cAugghaMTaM AsarahajuttAmeva uvaTThati) citra sArathi ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara una kauTumbika puruSoM ne bahuta hI jaldI chatrayukta karake yAvat cAra ghaMToMvAle usa azvaratha ko taiyAra gihe teNeva uvAgacchai) bhane zvetavisanagarI 52the yA potAnu gha2 tu tyAM gye| (uvAgacchittA tamahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM Thavei) tyAM na teNe te mArtha sAdha mahAprayozana sAdha4 yAvat baTane me ta23 bhUsIdhI, (koDuviyapurise saddAvei) mana potAnAmi 53Sona molAcyA, (sadAyittA eva vayAsI) mAvAne tebhane , (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! sacchattaM jAva juddhasajja cAugghaTaM AsarahaM juttAmeva uvaTThaveha jAva pacappiNaha) vAnupriyA! tame ghAtarIna zIgha ratha taiyAra kare, ane ahIM lAve, rathane cAra ghaMTAothI sajita kare thAvata AjJA pramANe kAma pUruM karIne amane khabara Ape, rathanI upara chatra hovuM naye yAvat madhI zata yuddhanA bhATe yAya DAya tebha Arora 4202, (taeNa koDubiyapurisA taheva paDisuNittA khippAmeca sacchattaM jAva juddhasajja cAugghaMTaM Asaraha juttAmeva uvaTThaveM ti) AN ANthanA l prabhArI kyana sAMbhaLIne te koTuMbika puruSoe ekadama tvarAthI chatrayukata yAvat cAra ghaTethI susa zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. 105 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 29 tAmAjJaptikAM pratyarpa yanti / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kauTumbikapuruSANAm anti ke etamartha yAvat hRdayaH snAtaH kRtabalikarmA kRtakautukamaGgalapAyazcittaH sannaddhabaddhavamitakavacaH utpIDitaza sinapaTTikaH pinadvagraiveyavimalavaracihnapaTTo gRhItAyudhapraharaNastanmahArtha" yAvat prAbhRtaM gRhNAti, yatraiva cAturghaNTaH azva rathastatraiva upAgacchati, cAturdhaNTam azvarathaM drohati, bahubhiH puruSaiH sanaddhakara upasthita kara diyA (tamANattipaM paccappiNa ti) aura citra sArathi ke pAsa ratha ko taiyAra ho jAne kI khabara bheja dI, (taeNaM se citte sArahI koDa biyapurisANa aMtie eyama socA jAva hiyae hAe kayabalikmme kayakouyama galapAyacchitte sannaddhabaddhavammiyakacae, utpIliyasarAsaNapaTTie, piNaddhagevija,vimalavaraciMdhapaTTa' gahiyAuhappaharaNe ta mahattha jAva pAhuDageNhai) kauTumvika puruSoM se kI gaI khabara ko sunakara vaha citra sArathi bahuta hI adhika AnaMdita evaM saMtuSTa cita huA-usane usI samaya uThakara snAna kiyA. balikarma (kAkaAdi ko annabhAga denerUpa) kiyA, kautuka maMgala evaM prAyazcitta kiye acchI taraha se bAMdhakara kavaca pahirA, pratyaMcA caDhAkara dhanuSa ko namrIbhUta kiyA, grIvA meM hAra pahirA, tathA sundara citroM se cihnita nirmala vastra dhAraNa kiye aura khaGgAdika AyudhoM ko sAtha meM liye, isa prakAra se acchI taraha se sajjita hokara usane usa mahArtha sAdhaka yAvat prAbhRta ko hAtha meM liyA aura (jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asara he teNeva uvAgacchai Alrard zana bhavizya ne upasthita dhyA. (tamANattiya paJcappiNa ti) bhane 25 taiyAra tha pAnI 552 yitra sAthinI pAse 5ish. (taeNa' se citte sArahI koDa biyapurisANa aMtie eyamaTuM socA jAva hiyae hAe kayabalikamme kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte sannaddhabaddhavammiyakavae uppIliyasarAsaNapahie, piNaddhagevijavimalavaraciMdhapaTTa gahiyAuhappaharaNe ta mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM gehai) 01 puruSAnI ama pUrNa tha pAnI mama sajIna te tri sArathi khUbaja AnaMdita ane saMtuSTa citta thayuM. teNe tarataja snAna karyuM, bali karma karyuM, kautuka maMgala ane prAyazcitta karyo. sarasa rIte kasIne kavaca pahe, pratyaMcA caDhAvIne dhanuSane namra banAvyuM. gaLAmAM hAra paheryo, suMdara suMdara citrethI ciSThita nirmaLa vastro dhAraNa karyo. ane kheDUga vagere Ayudho ane praharaNa sAthe lIdhAM.A pramANe sarasa rIte sajita thaIne teNe te mahArtha sAdhakathAvat bheTane hAthamAM lIdhI ane (jeNeva caugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva ubAgacchai, cADagghaMTe AsarahaM durUhei) laIne te jayAM cAturghaTa adharatha taiyAra hatuM tyAM gaye. tyAM jaIne te ratha upara zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02.
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - rAjapraznIyasUtre yAvad-gRhItAyudhapaharaNaH sAI samparitaH sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA chatreNa dhriyamANena mahAbhaTacaTakararathapahakarandaparikSitaH svAd gRhAda nirgacchati, zvetavikAyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, sukhaiH vAsaiH prAtarAzaiH nAti. vikRSTaiH antarAvAsaiH vasan vasan kekayAddhasya janapadasya madhyamadhyena yatraraiva kuNAlA janapado yatrova zrIvastI nagarI tava upAgacchati, zrAvastyAM cAugghaTa' Asaraha durUhei) lekara jahAM vaha cAturghaTa azvastha taiyAra khaDA thA vahAM para AyA-vahAM Akarake phira vaha ratha para caDhA (bahuhiM purisehiM sannaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNehiM saddhiM saMparikhuDe sakoriMTamalladAmeNa chatteNa dharijamANeNa mahayA bhaDacaDagararahapagakaraviMdaparivaravatte sAo gihAo Niggacchai) taba sannaddha yAvat gRhIta Ayudha paharaNavAle aise aneka puruSoM se ghira gayA, chatradhArI dvArA dhriyamANa evaM kAraNTapuSpamAlA se vibhUSita aisA chatra usake Upara tAna diyA gayA, mahAbhaTauM ke vistRta samUha ke vRndane use Akara ghera liyA isa prakAra kI paristhiti se yukta huA vaha apane ghara se nikalA (seyaviyAe NayarIe majjhamajheNa Niggacchai) aura nikalakara vaha zvetavikA nagarI ke bIco. bIca se hokara calA-(suhehiM vAsehiM payarAsehiM nAivikiTTehiM aMtarAvAsehi vasamANe2 keiyaddhassa jaNavayassa majjhamajheNa jeNeva kuNAlA jaNavae jeNeva sAvasthI nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai) isa prakAra ghara se nikalA huA vaha sukhakara rAginivAsoM se, prAtaHkAlikalaghu bhojanoM se-kalevAoM se, tathA atidUra ke nahIM aise antarAvAsoM se paDAvoM se-madhyAhnakAlika vizrAmasthAnoM se jagaha2 ThaharatA2 kekayA janapada ke madhya madhya se hotA huA savAra thayo. (bahuhi purisehiM sannaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNehi saddhi saMparikhuDe sakoriTamalladAmeNa chatteNa dharejjamANeNa mahayA-bhaDacaDagararahapagakaraviMda parikkhitte sAo gihAo Niggacchada) nyAre sannaddha yAvat manA DAyAmA Ayudha che evA aneka puruSathI pariveSTita thaIne tathA keraTa puSpamALAthI vibhU Sita ane chatradhArI vaDe dhAraNa kareluM chatra tenI upara tANavAmAM AvyuM tyAre tene mahAbhonA vizAla samUha vRnda AvIne praviSTa karI lIdhuM. Ama te pitAnA gharathI 2vAnA thayo. (suhehiM vAsehiM payarAsehiM nAi viki?hiM aMtarAvAsehiM vasamANe 2 ke iyaddhassa jaNavayassa majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva kuNAlA jaNavae jeNeva sAvatthI nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai) mA pramANe dherathI 2vAna thana te subha42 zatrinivAsI, prAtaH kAlika laghubhejane, ati dUra nahi eTale ke najIkanajIkanA antarAvAse (mukAme) madhyAnDakAlika vizrAma ane sthAna rathAna para mukAma karate te kekayAddha janapadanI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 105 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 31 nagaryA madhyamadhyena anupravizati, yatrova jitazatro rAjJogRha yatrova vAhyA upasthAnazAlA tatrauva upAgacchati, turagAna nigRhNAti, rathaM sthApayati, rathAt pratyavarohati, tat mahAtha" yAvat prAbhRta gRhNAti yatraiva AbhyantarikI upasthAnazAlA yauva jitazatru rAjA tatrauva upAgacchati, jitazatru rAjAna karatalaparigRhIta yAvat kRtvA jayena vijayena varddha yati, tanmahArtha yAvat pAbhUtam upanayati // sU0 105 // jahAM kuNAlA janapada-(deza) thA, aura jahAM usameM zrAvastI nagaro thI vahAM para A pahu~cA, (sAvatthIe nayarIe majjhamajjheNaM aNupavisai, jeNeva jiya satussa raNo gihe jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai) vahAM Akara vaha ThIka bIcoMbIca se hokara usa zrAvastI nagarI meM praviSTa huA aura jahAM jitazatru rAjA kA prAsAda thA, jahAM bAhya upasthAnazAlA thI cahAM AyA (turae NigiNhai, rahaM Thavei, raha o paccoruhai, taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM giNhai) vahAM Akara usane ghoDoM ko rokA, ratha ko khaDA kiyA aura phira usa ratha meM se vaha nIce utarA aura usameM se usane mahArtha sAdhaka usa prAbhRta ko liyA (jeNeva abhitariyA uvaTTANasAlA, jeNeva jiyasAta rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchai. jiyasattu rAya karayalaparigahiyaM jAva kaI jaeNa vijaeNa baddhAvei ta mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa uvaNei) aura uThAkara jahAM AbhyantarikI upasthAnazAlA thI, jahAM jitazatru rAjA thA vahAM para AyA. vahA Akara ke usane jitazatru rAjA ko donoM hAthoM kI aMjali banAkara evaM use mastaka para rakhakara jayavijaya zabdoM kA uccAraNa karate madhyamAM thaIne jyAM kuNAlA deza hatuM ane temAM paNa jyAM zrAvastI nagarI hatI tyA paDalyA. (sAvatthIe nayarIe majjhamajjhoNaM aNupavisai, jeNeva jiyasattu. ssa raNo gihe jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai) tyAM paDoyIna te ThIka madhyamArgathI pasAra thaIne te zrAvastI nagarImAM praviSTa thayA. rAmane jayAM jitazatru rAjAno prAsAda (mahela) hato, jayAM bAhya upasthAna zALA hatI tyAM gaye. (turae NigiNhai rahaM Thavei, rahAo paccorUhai, taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa giNhara) tyAM pahoMcIne teNe ghoDAone rokyA, rathane ubhe rAkhe ane rathamAMthI nIce utarIne to te bhArtha sAdha leTa sIdhI. (jeNeva abhitariyA ucaTThANasAlA, jeNeva jiyasattU rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchai, jiyasataM rAyaM karayalapariggahiyaM jAva kahajaeNaM vijaeNaM baddhAvei, taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM uvaNei) mane sAdhana te jayAM AtyaMtarikI upasthAnazALA hatI jyAM jitazatru rAjA hato tyAM gaye. tyAM jaIne teNe jita-rAjAne banne hAthonI aMjali banAvIne ane tene zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtraH 02
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre TIkA-'taeNaM se' ityAdi tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH padezinA rAjJA evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa uktaH san hRSTa yAvata-yAvatpadena-hRSThatuSTacittAnanditaH protimanAH paramasaumanasthito harSa vazavisarpa zradaya: karatalaparigRhIta dazanakhaM zira Avata mastake aJjaliM kRtvA evaM devastatheti AjJAyA vinayena vacana pratizRNoti' iti saMgrA. hyam / asya vAkyasyArthA'syaiva sUtrasya pazcamasUtra TIkAto'vagamya iti patizrutya tat mahArtha yAvat prAbhRtaM gRhNAti upAdatte, gRhItvA pradezino rAjJaH antikAta samIpAt patiniSkAmati, pratiniSkramya zvetavikAyA nagaryA madhyahue badhAyA, aura badhAkara usa mahAprayojanasAdhaka yAvat prAbhRta ko inheM diyA, arthAt rAjA ko bheTa kiyaa| TIkArtha-pradezI rAjAne jaba apane citra sArathi se aisA kahA taba hRSTa huA, tuSTa huA evaM citta meM Anandita huA prItiyukta manavAlA huA, paramasomanasthita huA harSa ke vaza se usakA hRdayaharSita hone laga gayA. usI samaya usane karatalaparigRhIta, dazanakhasaMyukta evaM zira para AvartavAlI aisI aMjali karake "he deva ! Apa jaise kahate haiM so mujhe pramANa hai" isa prakAra kaha kara unakI AjJA ko baDe vinaya ke sAtha svIkAra kiyA, hRSTa tuSTa Adi padoM kA artha isa sUtra ke pAMcaveM sUtra kI TIkA se jAnanA cAhiye / isa prakAra apane svAmI kI AjJA svI. kAra karake usane usa mahAprayojana sAdhaka yAvat mAbhRta (bheTa) ko apane hAtha meM le liyA aura lekara vaha pradezI rAjA ke pAsa se calA AyA aura zvetavikA nagarI ke madhyabhAga se hokara apane ghara para A gayA vahAM Akarake mastake mUkI te jayavijya zabdonuM uccAraNa karatAM vadhAmaNI ApI ane tyArapachI te mahAprayajana sAdhaka yAvata bheTane rAjAnI sAme mUkI-rAjAne te bheTa arpita karI. TakAtha-pradezI rAjAe jayAre pitAnA citra sArathine A pramANe kahyuM tyAre hRSTa, tuSTa, cittamAM AnaMdita ane prItiyukata manavALe thayele tathA paramasImanasthita thayele te harSAtirekathI atIva harSita thaI gayuM. teNe tarata ja karatala parigrahIta dazanakhasaMyukta ane mastaka para aMjali pheravIne kahyuM-"he deva! je A5 AjJA kare che te mArA mATe pramANarUpa che. A pramANe kahIne teNe rAjAnI AjJAne svIkArI lIdhI. huSTa tuSTa vagere padano artha A sUtranI pAMcamAM sUtranI TIkAmAM spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. A rIte pitAnA svAmInI AjJAne svIkArI teNe mahAprayojana sAdhaka yAvat bheTane hAthamAM lIdhI ane laIne te pradeza rAjA pAsethI Avate rahyo ane vikAnagarInA madhyabhAgamAM thaIne pitAne ghera gaye, tyAM pahoMcIne teNe te zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sU. 105 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 33 madhyena vyativrajan yatraiva svaka gRha tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya tat mahAthai yAvat pAbhUta sthApayati, sthApayitvA kauTumbikapuruSAn =bhRtyapuruSAn zabda yati, zabdathitvA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt uktavAn-bho devAnupriyAH! yUyaM kSiprameva-zIghrameva sacchatra yAvat-yAvatpadena-sadhvaja saghaNTa' sapatArpha satoraNavaraM sanandighoSa sakiGkiNIhemajAlaparikSipta haimavatacitratinizakanakaniyuktadAruka susaMpinaddhacakramaNDaladhurAkaM kAlAyasasukRtanemiyantrakarmANam AkIrNa varaturagasusaMprayukta kuzalanaracchekasArathi susaMparigRhItaM zarazatadvAtriMzattUNaparimaNDitaM sakaGkaTAvataMsakaM sacApapraharaNAvaraNabhRtayodhayuddhasajjam iti saMgrAhyam, arthastveSAM padAnAM triSaSTitamasUtrato dvitIyAvibhaktivyatyayenA. usane usa mahAprayojana sAdhaka yAvat prAbhRta ko rakha diyA, rakhakarake phira usane naukaracAkararUpa kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA, bulAkara usane usa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyo ! Apaloga zoghra hI chatrasahita yAvat-dhvajAsahita, ghaNTAsahita, patAkAsahita, utamatoraNasahita, nandighoSasahita, kiGkiNIsahita, ityAdi 62veM mUtrokta vizeSaNoM se sahita rathako upasthita karo-62veM sUtra meM ukta pATha jo yahAM yAvat zabda se gRhIta huA hai dvitIyAvibhakti kA vyatyaya karake liyA gayA hai so isa prakAra se hai___sadhvaja, saghaNTa, sapatAka, satoraNavaraM, sanandighoSaM, sakiGkiNo hemajAlaparikSipta, haimavatacitratinizakana kaniyuktadAruka, susaMpiniddhacakra maNDaladhurAka, kAlAyasasukRtanemiyantrakarmANam, AkIrNa varaturagasusaMpayukta kuzalanaracchekasArathisusaMparigRhItaM, zarazatadvAtriMzata NaparimaMDita, sakaGkaTAbataMsaka, sacApapraharaNAvaraNabhRtayodhayuddhasajja" isa samasta pAThakA artha mahAjana sAdhaka yAvat bheTane mUkI dIdhI. mUkIne teNe nekara-cAkara vagere koTuMbika puruSane belAvyA. ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM- he devAnupriye ! tame sau satvare chatrayukata yAvat dhvajA sahita, ghaMTA sahita vagere 62 mAM sUtrokta vizeSaNothI yukata rathane upasthita kare. 62 mAM sUtrane pATha je ahIM yAvata zabda vaDe gRhIta thayela che te bIjI vibhaktine vyatyaya (vyatikrama) karIne grahaNa karAve che te mA pramANe cha "saMdhvajaM saghaNTaM, sapatAkaM, satoraNa varaM. sanandighoSaM, sakiGkiNIhema. jAlaparikSipta, haimavatacitratinizakanakaniyuktadArukaM, susaMpiniddhacakramaNDaladhurAkaM, kAlAyasasukRtanemiyantrakarmANam AkIrNa varatura gamusaMprayukta, kuzalanaracchephasAthisusaMparigRhIta. zarazatadvAtriMzata NaparimaMDitaM, sakaGkaTA vatasakaM, sacAvagraharaNAvaraNabhUtayodhayuddhasajja" mA pAno ma 2 pramANe cha zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapranIyasUtre isaprakAra se hai - sadhvaja- dhvajA se yukta hai saghaNTa - donoM ora ghaNTAsahita hai, sapatAka patAkA sahita hai, sa toraNavarayukta - pradhAnatoraNa sahita hai, sanandighoSa - dvAdazaprakAra ke bAjoM se yukta hai. sakiGkiNI hemajAlaparikSipta-kSudraghaMTikAvAle hemajAla se pariveSTita hai, haimavatacitratinizakanaka niyukta dArukahimAlaya parvata para utpanna huI tathA vismayakAraka aisI tinizavRkSa vizeSa kI suvarNa zobhita lakar3I se jo banAne meM AyA hai, susaMpitadvacakramaMDaladhurAkaacchI taraha se jisameM cakramaNDala evaM dhurA bAMdhe gaye haiM, kAlAyasa sukRtane miyantrakarmA - uttamajAti ke kRSNa loha se jisameM nemiyaMtra karma kI racanA kI gaI hai - arthAt cakrAntabhUsparzibhAga kI saMgharSaNa se rakSA karane ke liye arakoM ke Upara phala kamaNDalarUpa AvaraNa jisameM lagAyA gayA hai, AkIrNa varaturagasusaMprayukta AkIrNajAtike uttama ghoDe jisameM jute haiM, kuzalanaracchekasArathisRsaMparigRhIta nipuNa puruSoM meM bhI caturasArathIdvArA acchI taraha se jo parigRhIta ho rahA hai, zarazata dvAtriMzatUNaparimaMDita - zatasaMkhyaka zaroM ke 32 saMkhyaka bANakoSoM se jo parimaNDita hai, sacApazarapraharaNAvaraNabhRtayodhayuddhasajja dhanuSasahita bANoM se, kunta, tomara, parazu Adi zAstroM se, evaM kavaca Adi upakaraNoM se jo paripUrNa hai, yuddhakArI yoddhAoM ke saMgrAma ke liye sahavana-dhvala sahita che, saMghaTane tara ghaTAyo che, sacatA-patA asahita che, sa tAraNavara yukata-pradhAna tAraNa sahita che, sanaMdighASa-bAra prakAranA vAjAethI yukata che. samikiNI hemajAla parikSipta-kSudra (nAnI) ghaTikAvALA hemAlathI pariveSTita che, haimavata citratinizakanakaniyukata dAruka-himAlaya parvata para utpannathayelI, vismaya kAraka tinizavRkSa vizeSanI suvarNa maMDita lAkaDIthI je taiyAra karavAmAM AvyeA che. susa'pinaddhacakrama'Dala rAka jemA cakramaMDaLa ane dhurAe susa Mbaddha che, kAlAyasa sukRta naimiyatrakamAM-uttama jAtinA kRSNa lehathI jenA nemiyatranI racanA karavAmAM AvI che. eTale ke cakranA je bhAga bhUpa kare che tene saMgharSoMthI rakSavA mATe kRSNa lehanI pATI jenA para lagADavAmAM AvI che. AkIra turaMgasusa'prayukata-AkI jAtinA uttama gheADAo jemAM jotarelA che, kuzalanara aeka sArathi susa'parigRhIta-nipuNupuru SAmAM paNa atinipuNa sArathi vaDe je sArI rIte hAMkavAmAM AvI rahyo che,-zarazata dvAtrizattuNuparima'Dita-se zaro ane batrIza jeTalA tUNAthI je pamiti che, sacApazarapraharaNA'karaNabhUtayeAdha yuddha sajaja-dhanuSa sahita zAthI, kuMta, teAmara, parazu vagere zAstrothI, ane kavaca vagere upakaraNAthI je paripUrNa che, yuddha kheDanArAo zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02 34
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 105 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 35 'vase ya iti / evaMvidhaM cAturghaNTa catasRbhirghaNTAbhiH zobhitam azvarathaM yuktameva-yojitaM kRtvaiva upasthApayata, yAvat pratyarpayata-madIya nirdezAnusAreNa sarva prakalpya mAM sUcayata / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH tathaiva yathA citra sArathinA samAjJataM tathaiva tadIyavacanaM pratizrutya svIkRtya kSiprameva sacchatra yAvat yuddhasajja cAturvaNTam azvarathaM yuktameva upasthApayanti, tAm AjJaptikAm pratyarpayanti="bhavannidezAnusAreNa sarvamasmAbhiH sampAdita'-miti citrasArathaye nivedayanti / tataH khalu sa citrasArathiH kauTumbikapuruSANAm anti ke samIpe etamartha 'ratho'smAbhiH sajjIkRtaH' ityetadrUpam atha" yAvad hRdayaH atreda saMgRhyate, tathAhi-'zrutvA nizamya hRSTatuSTacittAnanditaH potimanAH paramasaumanasyito harSavazavisarpa vRdayaH' iti / artha stveSAmukta eva, etAdRzaH san snAtaH vihitasnAnaH kRtabalikarmA-snAne kRte pazupakSyA. dyartha kRtAnnabhAgaH, kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaH kRtAni kautukamaGgalAnyeva jo sajja-udyatI kRta hai, cAturghaTa kA artha "cAra ghaMTAoM se zobhita" aisA hai tathA yukta zabda kA artha "ghoDoM aise jutA huA" aisA hai| jaba tuma loga merI AjJA ke anusAra saba kAma kara lo to hame isakI pIche zIghra hI sUcanA do, isake bAda una kauTumbika puruSoM ne jaisA ki citra sArathi ne unheM kArya karane ke liye AjJApita kiyA thA vasA kAma yathA zIghra karake use sUcanA de dI. "ApakI AjJA ke anusAra hamane saba kAma kara liyA hai', isa prakAra se dI gaI sUcanA ko sunakara citra sArathi "hRSTa tuSTa cittAnanditaH, prItimanAH, paramasaumanasthitaH, harSa vazavisarpa hRdayaH" ina yAvatU padagRhIta vizeSaNoM vAlA ho gayA. ina padoM kA artha kahA jA cukA hai| usane snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA-pazu pakSI mATe je sajita che, cAturghaTa-eTale ke cAra ghaTethI je suzobhita che temaja yukata eTale ke jemAM ghaDAo jotarelA che. tame jyAre mArI AjJA mujaba kAma purUM karI le tyAre mane kAma saMpUrNa thaI javAnI khabara Ape. tyAra pachI kauTuM bika purUSoe citra sArathinI AjJA pramANe ja zIvra kAma pUruM karI dIdhuM. ane tene khabara ApI ke-he devAnupriya! tamArI AjJA mujaba badhuM kAma pUruM thaI gayuM che. yA pramANenI 552 sAlamIna mitrasAthi "dRSTataSTacittAnanditaH prItimanAH paramasaumanasyitaH harSa vazavisarpa ddhadaya." yAvat pahathI gaDIta ta vizeSaNethI te yukata thaI gaye. A padane artha pahelAM spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. teNe snAna karyuM. balikama karya-pazupakSi vagerene annabhAga arpita karyo. duravapna vagerene naSTa zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 rAjapraznIyasUtre prAyazcittAni-duHsvapnAdivighAtArthamavazyakaraNI yatvAd yena sa tathA, tat kautukAni-maSItilakAdIni, maGgalAni tu siddha dadhyakSatadurvAGkurAdIni / tathAsannaddhabaddhavarmitakavaca:-sannaddhaM zarIre AropaNAta. baddha-gADhatarabandhanena bandhanAt, varmitam aGgarakSArtha suSTutayA parihitaM kavacaM yena saH, tathAutpIDitazarAsanapaTTikA-utpIDitA pratyazvAropaNena namrIkRtA zarAsanapaTTikA dhanurdaNDo yena saH, athavA-utpADitA-skandhe sthApitA zarAsanapaTTikA dhanu AdikoM ke liye anna kA bhAga kiyA, duHsvapna AdikoM ko naSTa karane ke liye avazyakaraNIya hone se kautuka maGgalarUpa prAyazcitta kiye maSI tilaka AdikoM kA nAma kautuka, siddhArtha saraso, dahI. akSata darvAGkura AdikoM kA nAma maMgala hai| bAda meM usane sannadra, baddha, varmita kavaca ko pahirA, pahile use zarIra para AropaNa kiyA. isaliye vaha kavaca sannaddha huA, bAda meM vaha gADhatara baMdhana se jakaDakara kasa diyA gayA. isase baddha huA, tathA agarakSA ke nimitta hI yaha dhAraNa kiyA gayA thA. atAvarmita huA "utpIDitazarAsanapaTikaH" se yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki vaha zarAsanapaTTikA-dhanurdaNDa jaba pratyaMcA para Aropita kiyA gayA taba jhuka gayA. athavA utpIDita zabda kA artha 'kaMdhe para rakhanA bhI hai| tathAca pratyaMcA Aropita kI jAne se jhukA diyA hai, dhanupa daNDa jisane athavA skandha para Aropita kiyA hai dhanudaNDa jisane aisA vaha citrasArathI ho gayA tAtparya kahanekA yahI hai ki usa citrasArathIne apane dhanuSa para pratyacA Aropita karalI, athavA use hAtha meM na lekara kaMdhe para hA~ga liyA. apane kaMTha karavA mATe avazyakaraNIya maMgalarUpa prAyazcitto karyA. mItilaka vagerene kautuka, siddhAddha-sarSapa, dahIM, akSata durvAkura vagerene maMgala kahe che. tyArapachI teNe sannaddha, ba, varmita kavaca paheluM. pahelAM te kavacanuM teNe zarIra para ArepaNa karyuM. ethI te kavaca sannaddha thayuM tyArapachI gADhatara baMdhanavaDe karavAmAM AvyuM ethI te baddha thayuM. ane aMgarakSaka mATe tene dhAraNa karavAmAM AvyuM. hatuM ethI te vamita thayuM. "utpIDitazarAsanapaTTika;" methI mA 2508 42pArbhA mAvyu cha te zAsanapaTTiA (dhanuSadaMDA) para jayAre pratyaMcA caDhAvavAmAM AvI te zarAsana paTTika namI gaI hatI. athavA utpIDita zabdano artha khabhA para mUkavuM" paNa thAya che. pratyaMcA caDhAvavAthI jeNe dhanuSadaMDane namAvI dIdhA che athavA khabhA para jeNe dhanuDa dhAraNa karyo che evo te citrasArathi zobhavA lAge. matalaba che ke te citra sArathie pitAnA dhanuSa para pratyaMcA caDhAvI lIdhI hatI. athavA te dhanuSane hAthamAMthI khabhA para bheravI dIdhuM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU.105 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 37 daNDo yena saH, tathA-pinaddhaya'veyavimalavaracihnapaTTaH-pinaddha parihita aveyaM= grIvAbhUSaNaM vimalavaracihnaparTa, yeva saH, tathA-gRhItAyudhapraharaNaH-gRhItAni AyudhAni-dhanurAdIni praharaNAni-khagAdIni ca yena sa tathA-dhRtazastrAstra ityarthaH, evambhUtaH san tat mahArtha yAvat prAbhRta gRhNAti, gRhItvA yatraiva cAturghaNTa: azvarathastatraiva upAgacchati upAgatya cAtughaNTamU azvarathaM dUro hati-Arohati / tataH saH sannaddha yAvad gRhItAyudhamaharaNaiH bahubhiHpuruSaiH sAddha-saha saMparihatasaMveSTitaH sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA-koraNTapuSpamAlAvibhUSitenachatreNa dhriyamANena saha mahAbhaTacaTakaraprakaravRndapa rakSipta:-mahAbhaTAnAM ye caTakara prakarA: vistRtasamUhAsteSA yad vRndaM tena pari kSaptaH pariveSTitaHsana svAt= svakIyAd gRhAd nigacchati-nissarati, nigatya zvetavikAyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena nirgacchati / itthaM nirgataHsa sukhaiH sukhakarai vAsai: rAtrinivAsai mAta. meM usane grIvA kA AbhUSaNarUpa graiveya hAra pahirA aura sundara 2 citroM se suzobhita sundara vastra bhI pahire. dhanuSa AdikoM ko yahAM Ayudha padase aura talavAra AdikoM ko praharaNa pada se gRhAta kiyA gayA hai. isa taraha usane Ayudha aura praharaNoM ko apane sAtha le liyA. isa prakAra saba taraha se taiyAra hokara vaha mAmRta ko sAtha meM lekara ke jahAM cAtughaTa azvaratha thA vahAM para AyA, vahAM Akara vaha usa ratha para baiTha gayA. ratha meM baiTha ke hI vaha sannaddha hue yAvat gRhotAyudhapaharaNavAle aneka puruSoM se saMparivRta ho gayA. chatradhArI puruSane usake Upara koraNTapuSpoM kI mAlAoM se suzobhita chatra tAna diyA. isa taraha mahAsubhaToM ke vistRta samUha ke vRnda se pariveSTita hokara vaha apane ghara se calA. evaM zvetavikAnagarI ke ThIka madhyabhAga se hotA huA nikalA. kitaneka sukhakaravAso se hatuM. gaLAmAM teNe AbhUSaNarUpa raiveyaka-hAra paheryo hato ane suMdara citrothI suzebhita suMdara vastro paNa paheryA hatAM. dhanuSa vagerene ahIM Ayudhapada ane talavAra vagerene praharaNa padathI grahaNa samajavAM. A rIte teNe potAnA Ayudho ane praharaNane pitAnA hAthamAM lIdhA. A pramANe badhI rIte taiyAra thaIne te bheTane laIne jyAM cAturghaTa azvaratha hato tyAM gayA. tyAM jaIne te ratha para savAra thaye. ratha para savAra thatAMja te sannaddha thayelA yAvat gRhItAyudha praharaNavALA aneka purUSathI te saMparivuM thaI ga. chatradhArI purUSae tenA upara keraMTa puSponI mALAthI suzobhita chatra tANI dIdhuM. A pramANe te mahAsubhaTanA vistRta samUhanA vRndathI pariSTita thaIne te pitAnA gherathI ravAnA thaze ane tavikA nagarInA ThIka madhyabhAgamAM thaIne te keTalAka sukhakaravAse, rAtre mukAma karIne savAre tyAMthI ravAnA thatI vakhate karelA prAtaH zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 rAjanIyasUtre = prAtaHkAlikalaghu bhojanaH tathA nAtivikRSTaiH = nAtidUreM: antarAvAsaiH madhyAhnakAlika vizrAmasthAnaH vasan vasan kekayArddhasya janapadasya madhyamadhyena yatraiva kuNAlA janapado yatraiva zrAvastI nagarI tatraiva upAgacchati, zrAvastyAM nagaryAM madhyamadhyena anupravizati, anupravizya yatrava jitazatro rAjJo gRha yatraiva bAhyA upasthAnazAlA tatraiva upAgacchati, turagAn = azvAn viniTa hNAti = niruNaddhi, rathaM sthApayati rathAt pratyavarohati = avatarati tat mahArtha yAvat prAbhRtaM gRhItvA yatraiva Abhyantariko upasthAnazAlA, yatraiva jitaza rAjA tatraiva upAgacchati jitazatru naM karatalaparigRhItaM yAvat kRtvA jayena vijayena varddhayati, tad mahArtha yAvat prAbhRtam upanayati=tasmai prayacchati / / sU0 105 // rAtriyoM meM Thaharane se prAtarAzoM se - prAtaHkAlika laghubhojanarUpa kalevA se tathA bahuta adhika dUra ke nahIM aise madhyAhnakAlika vizrAmoM se yukta huA vaha jagaha 2 ThaharatA - kekayArddha janapada ke pAsa AgayA, usake madhya madhya se hokara vaha nikalA aura jahAM kuNAlA janapada-deza thA, aura usameM bhI jahAM zrAvaratI nagarI thI vahAM Akara vaha usake ThIka bIcoM bIca se hokara usameM praviSTa huA. praviSTa hokara phira vaha vahAM gayA jahAM jitazatrU rAjA kA rAjamahala thA, aura usameM bhI jahAM bAhya upasthAnazAlA thI. vahAM pahu~cate hI usane ghor3oM ko khar3A kara diyA aura ratha ko calane se roka diyA. bAda meM vaha usa ratha se nIce utarA aura prAbhRta ko sAtha lekara vaha AgyantarikI upasthAnazAlA meM jahAM jitazatrU rAjA the. vahAM para pahu~cA, vahAM pahuMcate hI usane jitazatra rAjA ko donoM hAtha joDakara baDe vinaya praNAma kiyA aura jaya vijaya kAlika a5bhAjano, (nAstAe) tathA vadhAre dUra nahi paNa najIka najIka ja madhyAjJakAlika vizrAmA karatA karatA sthAna sthAna para paDAva nAkhatA te kekayAddha janapadanI najIka paheAMcyA. ane tyArapachI te janapadanI madhyamAM thaine jayAM kuNAlA deza hatA ane jayAM zrAvastInagarI hatI tyAM jaIne te ThIka nagarInA madhyamAthI jyAM jitazatru rAjAno rAjamahela hatA ane temAM paNa jayAM mAhya upasthAnazALA hatI tyAM pahoMcyA ane paheAMcatAM ja teNe gheADAone ubhA rAkhyA ane rathane AgaLa javAthI rAkayA. tyArapachI te rathamAMthI nIce utaryAM ane bheTane laIne Abhya tarikI upasthAna zALAmAM jayAM jitazatru rAjA hatA tyAM gayA. tyAM pahoMcIne teNe jitazatru rAjAne banne hAtha joDIne praNAma karyA. ane jayavijaya zabdonuM uccAraNa karIne zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 106 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 39 mUlam--taeNaM se jiyasanta rAyA cittassa sArahissa taM mahattha jAba pAhuDa paDicchai, cittaM sArahiM sakArei sammANei paDivisajjei, rAyamaggamogADhaM ca saMvAsaM dalayai / tae NaM se citta sArahI visajjie samANe jiyasattussa atiyAo paDinikkhamai, jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTANasAlA jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAga. cchai, cAugghaTa AsarahaM durUhai, sAvatthIe NayarIe majjhamajheNaM jeNeva rAyamaggamogADhe AvAse teNeva uvAgacchai, turae nigiNhai, rahaM Thavei, rahAo paJcoruhai, hAe kayabalikamme kayakouyamaMgala pAyacchitte suddhappAvesAi maMgallAiM vatthAI pavaraparihie appa. mahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre jimiya bhuttarAgae viyaNaM samANe puvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi gaMdhavvehi ya gADagehi ya uvanacijamANe uvanacijamANe uvagAijjamANe 2 uvalAlijjamANe 2 i8 sadapharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhe-paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge paJcaNubhavamANe viharUi // sU0 106 chAyA-tataH khalu sa jitazatra rAjA citrasya sArathestanmahArtha yAvat prAbhRta pratIcchati citra sArathi satkArayati sammAnayati prativisarjayati, zabdoM kA uccAraNa karate hue unheM badhAI dI. bAda meM lAye hue usa mahArgha Adi vizeSaNoM vAle prAbhRta ko unake liye arpaNa kiyA |muu.105| 'tae NaM se jiyasattUrAyA' ityaadi| sUtrArtha--(taeNaM se jisana rAyA cittassa sArahissa taM mahattha jAva pAhuDaM paDicchai) taba jitazatru rAjAne citra sArathi se diye gaye mahArtha temaNe vadhAmaNI ApI. tyArapachI teNe mahAI vagere vizeSaNavALI bheTa rAjAne samarpita karI. 105 'ta eNa se jiyasatta rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae Na se jiyasana tarasa sArahissa ta mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa paDicchai) ta naye thisAthi paDe atizayehI bhADA vagaire zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02.
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ rAjapraznIyasUtre rAjamArgAvagAca tasya AvAsaM dadAti / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH vima. rjitaHsana jita zatroH antikAta pratiniSkrAmati, yatra va bAhyA upasthAna zAlA yatra va cAtughaNTaH azvarathastatraiva upAgacchati cAtughaNTam azvaraya durohati zravastyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena yatra va rAjamArgAvagADha AvAsastatraiva upAgacchati, turagAn nigRhNAti, ratha sthApayati. rathAta pratyavarohati, snAtaH Adi vizeSaNoM vAle prAbhRta ko jo ki pradezI rAjAne preSita kiyA thA. le liyA. (citta sArahiM sakArei, mammANei, paDivisajjei ) phira kuzalapraznAdi pUchakara usakA satkAra kiyA, Asana Adi dekara usakA sanmAna kiyA aura bAda meM use visarjita kara diyA arthAta vizrAma karane ke nimitta bheja diyA. (rAyamaggamogADha' ca saMvAsaM dalayai) use rAjamArga ke pAsa sthita gRha meM ThaharAyA gayA (tae NaM se citte sAhI visajie samANe jiyasattassa aMtiyAo paDi nikkhamai-jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai) ataH vaha citra sArathi jitazatru rAjA dvArA visarjita kiyA gayA hokara unake pAsa se calA AyA. aura jahAM bAhya upasthAnazAlA thI, jahAM cAturghaTa azvaratha thA. vahAM Akara vaha (cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM durUhai) usa cAtughaTa ratha para savAra ho gayA (sAvatthIe gayarIe majjha majjheNaM jeNeva rAyamaggamogADhe AvAse teNeva uvAgacchai) aura zrAvastI nagarI ke bIco bIca se hotA huA jahAM rAjamArga para sthita AvAsa-gRha thA vahAM para AyA. (turae vizeSaNevAjI leTane-OM ne pradezI 20 bhosI chatI-svI10 sIdhI. (citta sArahiM sakArei, sammANei, paDivisajjei) tyA25chI puzalatA viSa smaayaa| pUchIne tene satkAra karyo Asana vagere ApIne tenuM sanmAna karyuM ane tyArapachI tene visarjita 42 vIpI. seTa vizrAma 421 // bhATa bholI sIdhI. (rAyamaggamogADha ca saMvAsaM dalayai) tene 2004mAnI paasen|| 52mA utaa| mAthyo. (tae NaM se citte sArahI visajjie samANe jiyasatussa aMtiyAo paDi nikkhamaijeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai) tyArapachI jitazatru rAjA pAsethI visarjita karAyele te citrasArathI tyAMthI ravAnA thaye ane jayAM bAhya upasthAnazALA hatI, jyAM cAturghaTa adharatha hatuM tyAM AvyA tyAM mAvIna te (cAugghaMTeAsarahaM durUhai) yAtudha 25 52 savAra thy|. (sAvatthoe NayarIe majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva rAyamaggamogADhe AvAse teNeva uvAgacchai) ane zrAvastInagarInA madhyamAM thaIne jyAM rAjamArga para sthita AvAsa-gRha-hatuM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 106 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 41 kRtabalikarmA kRtakautukamagalapAya zcattaH zuddhapravezyAni maGgalyAni vastrANi pravaraparihitaH alpamaharghAbharaNAlaGkRtazarIro jimitamukottarAgato'pica khalu san pUrvAparAhnakAlasamaye gandhavai zca nATakaizca upanaya'mAna 2 upagIyamAna upagIyamAna upalAlyamAnaH 2 iSTAn zabda-sparza-rasa-rUpagandhAn pazca. vidhAna mAnuSyakAna kAmabhogAna pratyanubhavan viharati // sU0 106 // nigihii, rahaM Thavei, rahAo paccoruhai) vahAM Akara ke usane ghoDoMko rokA ratha ko khaDA kiyA aura phira ratha se nIce utarA (hAe kaya. balikamme, kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte suddhappAvesAI maMgallAI vatthAI pavaraparihie) bAda meM usane snAna kiyA. balikarma-vAyasAdikoM ke liye anna kA bhAga diyA, duHkhasvapnoM ko nAza karane ke liye kautuka, maMgalarUpa prAyazcitta kiye, bAda meM zuddha rAjasabhA meM praveza yogya aise mAGgalika vastroM ko rIti ke anusAra pahirA (appamahagdhAbharaNAlaMkiya. sarIre) phira usane alpa bhAravAle bahumUlya AbharaNoM se apane zarIra ko AlaMkRta kiyA aura (jimiyabhuttarAgae viyaNaM samANe) jImane ke bAda arthAt bhojana karake-phira vaha upavezanasthAna meM A gayA (puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi) vahAM divasa ke tRtIya prahara meM (gaMdhavvehiM ya gADagehi ya uvaNa cijamANe, uvaNacijamANe uvagAijamANe 2 uvalAli. jamANe 2) gItoM dvArA aura nATakoM dvArA bAra 2 apanA 2 viSaya sikhAkara, apanA 2 viSaya sunAkara vAraMvAra rijhAyA gayA, bArabAra vilAsa. tyo gayo. (turae nigihii, rahaM Thavei, rahAo pacoruhai) tyAM pAyIne te04 ghoDAone ubhA rAkhyA ratha bhAvyuM. ane tyArapachI te rathamAMthI nIce utaryo-- (hAe kayabalikamme, kayako upamaMgalapAyacchize muddhappAvesAI maMgallAI vatthAi pavara parihie) tyA26 teNe snAna 4-sima -- 48 vagairene anna bhAga Akhe duHsvapnane naSTa karavA mATe kautukarmaMgalarUpa prAyazcitta karyA. tyA2pachI 204samAmA sAme mevA 2127 mAMga patro teo dhA265 4aa. (apamahagyAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre) tyA2mA teNe malA2an mabhUkSya mAthI potAnA 22ne zAyu ane (jimiyabhuttuttarAgae vi ya NaM samANe) bhyA pachI meTa sIna te pavezana sthAna ta25 gayA. (putvAvaraNhakAla. samayaMsi) tyA sinA alan pasAramA (gaMdhave hi ya NADagehi ya uvaNaccijjamANe, uvaNacijjamANe uvAgAijjamANe-2 uvalAlijjamANe 2) tyAM gAto paDe, nATaka vaDe vAraMvAra pitAne viSaya sikhAvele potAno viSaya saMbhaLAvIne prasanna zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 rAjapraznIyasUtre 'taeNase' ityaadi| TIkA-tataHkhalu sa jitazatrU rAjA citrasya sAratheH sakAzAt padezirAjapreSita tad mahArtha yAvat pAbhRta pratIcchatigRhAti, citra sArathiM sakAra yati-kuzalapraznAdinA, sammAnayati AsanapradAnena, tatastaM pati visarjayati vizrAmArtha saMpreSayati, tathAca rAjamArgAvagADha rAjamArgasamIpasthitama AvAsaMgRhaM tasya tasmai dadAti / atra sambandhasAmAnye sssstthii| tataH khalu sa citra: sArathiH jitazaNA rAjA visarjitaH san tasya jitazatrU rAjJaH antikAta pratiniSkramati-nirgacchati, yava bAhyA upasthAnazAlA, yatra va cAtaghaNTaH azvarathaH tatrava upAgacchati, upAgatya cAturghaNTam azvarathaM dUrIhati arohati, zrAvastyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena yatra va rAjamArgAvagADha-AvAsaH, tatra va upAgacchati, turagAn nigRhNAti-niruNaddhi, nigRhya rathaM sthApayati, sthApayitvA rathAt pratyavarohati avatarati / tataH snAtaH kRtasnAnaH kRtabalikarmA-snAne kRte pazupakSyAdyartha kRtAnnabhAgaH, kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaHkRtAni kautukamaGgalAnyeva prAyazcittAni duHsvapnAdi vighAtArthamavazyakaraNI yatvAd yena sa tathA, tatra-kaunukAni-mapItilakAni, maGgalAni tusiddhArtha saSapadadhyakSatadUrvAzrAdIni / tathA zuddhapAvezyAni-rAjasabhApavezArhANi maGgalyAnimmAGgalikAni vastrANi pravaraparihita: yathArItiparighRtaH alpamaharghAbharaNAlaGkatazarIra:-alpAnistokabhArANi yAni mahA_Ni bahumUlyAni Ama raNAni ta: alaGkRta-suzobhitaM zarIraM yasya saH, tathA jimitabhuktottarA. gataH jimita: kRtabhojanaH, sacAsau bhuktottarAgata bhojanottarakAlam upave. zanasthAne samAgatazceti tathAbhUto'pi ca khalu san pUrvAparAGgakAlasamaye pUrva vAsau aparAhnazceti pUrvAparAhnaH, sa eva kAlasamaya:-kAlopalakSitaH samayastasmin-divasasya tRtIye pahare gAndharve zva-gItaizca nATakaizca upanatyayukta banAyA gayA vaha citra sArathi (iTTe sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhe paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge paJcaNubhavamANe viharai ) iSTa-abhilaSita-zabda, sparza rasa, rUpa gadha ina pAMca prakAra ke manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI kAmabhAgoM ko anubhavita karane lgaa| TIkArtha isakA spaSTahai // 106 // zayeto, vAravAra vAsayu4ta manAyo te citra sAthi (iDhe sada-pharisa-rasakhva-gaghe paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge paJcaNubhavamANe viharai) 2-mali. laSita-zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gaMdha A pAMca jAtanA manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI kAma bhogone bhegavavA lAgyuM. TIkArtha -A sUtrane spaSTa che. 106 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 106 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 43 mAnaH upanaya'mAnA=nRtta darya mAno daryamAnaH upagIyamAna: upagIyamAnaHgAna zrAvyamANaH zrAvyamANaH, ataeva-upalAlyamAnaH2 vilAsyamAnaH2 iSTAn-abhilaSitAna zabda-sparza-rasa-rUpa-gandhAna paJcavidhAn mAnuSyakAna= manuSyasambadhinaH kAmabhogAna pratyanubhavan viharati |mu0 106 // mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pAsAvaJcije kesI nAma kumArasamaNe jAisaMpaNNe kulasaMpaNNe balasaMpaNNe rUvasaMpaNNe viNaya. saMpaNNe nANasaMpaNNe daMsaNasaMpaNNe carittasaMpaNNe lajjAsaMpaNNe lA. ghavasaMpaNNe lajjAlAghavasaMpaNNe oyaM sI teyasI vaccasI jasaMsI jiyakohe jiyamANe jiyamAe jiyalohe jiyaNide jiiMdie jiya. parIsahe jIviyAsamaraNabhayaviSpamukke tavappahANe guNappahANe karaNappahANe caraNaSpahANe niggahappahANe nicchayapahANe ajavappahANe maddava pahANe lAghavatpahANe khaMtippahANe guttippahANe muttippahANe vijappahANe maMtappahANe baMbhappahANe veyappahANe nayappahANe niyamapahANe saccappahANe soyappahANe nANappahANe dasaNappahANe carittappahANe orAle cauddasapuvvI cauNANovagae paMcahi aNagArasaehiM saddhi saparivuDe putvANupuTiva caramANe gAmANugAma dUijjamANe suhaM. suheNaM viharamANe jeNeva sAvatthI NayarI jeNeva koTrae ceie teNeva uvAgacchai, sAvatthI nayarIe bahiyA koTae ceie ahApaDirUva uggahaM uggiNihattA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai suu0107|| chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmina samaye pArthApatyIyaH kezonAmakumAra. zramaNo jAtisampannaH kulasampanno balasampanno rUpasampanno vinayasampanno 'teNa kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa' ityAdi / sUtrArtha:-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) te Ne mane te sabhaye (pAsA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ _ rAjapraznIyasUtre jJAnasampanno darzanasampanna:cAritrasampanno lajjAsampanno lAdhavasampanno lajjA. lAghavasampanna ojasvI tejasvI barcasvI yazasvI jitakrodho jitamAno jita mAyo jitalobho jitanidro jitendriyo jitaparIghaho jIvitAzAmaraNabhayaviSamuktaH tapaHpradhAno guNapradhAnaH karaNapradhAnaH caraNapradhAnoM nigrahapradhAno nizcayapradhAna: meM (pAsAvacijje) pApityIya-bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kI ziSya paramparA meM sthita (kesI nAma kumArasamaNe) kezI nAmake kumAra zramaNa-jo ki kumAra avasthA meM hI dIkSita hue the aura jo (jAisa panne) jAtisaMpanna the, (kulasapaNNe) kulasauMpanna the, (balasaMpaNNe) bala saMpanna the (rUvasaMpanne) rUpa saMpanna the, (viNayasapanne) vinayasapanna the (nANasaMpaNNe) jJAna sapanna the, (dasaNasaMpanne ) darzana saMpanna the (carittasaMpanne) cAritra saMpanna the, (lajjAsa panne) lajjA saMpanna the (lAghavasa panne ) lAghava saMpanna the (lajjA lAghavasa panne) la jA evalAghava se saMpanna the (oya sI, teyaM sI, baccasI, jasaMsI) ojasvI the, tejasvI the, varcasvI the, yazasvI the, (jiyamANe) jitamAma the (jiyamAe) jitamAya the (jiyalohe, jiNidde jidie) jita lobha the, jitanidra the, jita indriya the. (jiyaparIsahe. jIviyAsamaraNabhayavippamukke) jIne kI AzA se aura maraNa ke bhaya se viSamukta the (tavaSpahANe guNappahANe) tapapradhAna the, guNapradhAna the (karaNappahANe caraNappahANe niggahaSpahANe, nicchayappahANe, ajacappahANe, mahavappahANe, lAghavappahANe vaJcijje) pApityIya-magavAna pArzvanAthanI ziSya 5252rAma sthita (kesI nAma kumArasamaNe) 3thI nAma bhAra zrama 2 mA2 12thAmai walkSata yA DatA-mane re (jAisaMpanne) onlisapanna tA. (kulasaMpaNNe) sapanna (tA. (balasaMpaNNe) 18 sapanna tA. (rUvasa paNNe) 35sapanna (tA. (viNayasa panne) vinaya sapanna tA. (nANasapaNNe) jJAna sapanna (tA. (dasaNasa panne) 4zana sapanna hatA. (carittasapaNNe) yAritra saMpanna hatA (lajjAsapaNNe) aaron sapanna hutA. (lAghavasaMpaNNe) sAdhana sapanna tA. (lajjAlApavasa panne) Horon mane sAdhana sapanna (tA. (oyaMsI. teya sI, vaccaMsI, jasasI) mA08 svI hatA, te42vI utA, vayasvI utA, yazasvI utA. (jiyakohe) Lord odhI hatA. (jiyamANe) hitamAna tA. (jiyamAe) tibhAya tA. (jiyalohe jiyaNidde jiiMdie) for ale tA, tinadra tA, tendriya tA. (jiyaparosahe, jIbIyAmamaraNabhayavippamukke) vAnI 22 // bhane bhAna bhayathI viprabhuta tA. (tavapahANe guNaSpahANe) ta5 pradhAna hatA, gue pradhAna utA. (karaNappahANe, caNarappa zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sU. 107 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 45 ArjavapradhAno mAIvadhAno lAghavapradhAnaH zAntipradhAno guptipradhAno mukti pradhAno vidyA dhAno mantrapradhAno brahmapradhAno vedapradhAno nayapradhAno niyamapradhAnaH satyapradhAnaH zaucamadhAno jJAnapradhAno darzanapradhAnaH cAritrapradhAna: udAraH caturdazapUrvI caturjJAnoSagataH paJcabhiH anagArazataiH sAddha saMparikRtaH pUrvAnupUrdhyA caran grAmAnugrAma dravan sukhasukhena viharan yatraiva zrAvastI garI yatrava koSThaka cautya tatraiva upAgacchati, zrAvastInagaryA bahiH koSThake khatiSpahANe, muttippahANe, guttippahANe vijappahANe, maMtappahANe, veya. ppahANe) karaNapradhAna the, caraNa pradhAna the, nigraha pradhAna the, nizcayapradhAna the ArjavapradhAna the, mArdava pradhAna the, lAghavapradhAna the, kSAntipadhAna the muktipradhAna the, guptimadhAna the, vidyA pradhAna the, maMtrapradhAna the, brahmapradhAna the, veda pradhAna the, (nayappahANe niyamappahANe, saccappahANe, soyappahANe, nANappahANe, daMsaNappahANe carittappahANe, orAle cauddasapucI cauNANo. bagae) nayapradhAna the, niyamapradhAna the, satyapradhAna the, zaucamadhAna the, jJAna pradhAna the, darzana pradhAna the, cAritra pradhAna the, udAra the. caudaha pUrvake dhArI the, aura matijJAna Adi cAra jJAna vAle, ze (paMcahi aNagArasaehiM saMparivuDe) pAMcasauM anagAroM ke sAtha (puvvANupuTiva caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe muhaM suheNaM viharamANe jeNeva sAvitdhI NayarI, jeNeva kohae ceie, teNeva uvAgacchai) tIrthaMkara paramparA ke anusAra vihAra karate hue, hANe, niggahappahANe, nicchayapahANe, ajjavaSpahANe, mahavappahANe, lAyavappahANe, khatippahANe, muttippahANe, guttippahANe, vijappahANe, matappahANe veyappahANe) 429 pradhAna hatA, 22 pradhAna tA, niDa pradhAna tA, nizcaya pradhAna hatA, Arjava pradhAna hatA, mAva pradhAna hatA, lAghava pradhAna hatA, kSAMtipradhAna hatA, mukita pradhAna hatA, gupti pradhAna hatA, vijaya pradhAna hatA, maMtra pradhAna DatA, brahma pradhAna utA, ve pradhAna hatA. (nayappahANe, niyamappahANe, saccappahANe soyappahANe, nANappahANe, daMsaNappahANe, carittappahANe, orAle cauddasapugdhI cauNANovagae) naya pradhAna ta, niyama pradhAna hatA, satya pradhAna tA, zaumya pradhAna jJAna pradhAna hatA, darzana pradhAna hatA, cAritra pradhAna hatA, udAra hatA, yauvanA pArI DA bhane bhatijJAna vagere yAra jJAnavANa tA. (paMcahiM aNa. gArasaehiM saddhiM saparibuDe) pAMyasa manAzanI sAthai (pubvANupundhi cara mANe gAmANugAma duijjamANe muMha suhaNa viharamANe jeNeva sAvatthI NayarI jeNeva koTThae ceie, teNeva uvAgacchai) tAtha 42 5252 / bhusa viDA2 42tA 42i zrIzApraznIya sUtra:02
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre ce tye yathApratirUpam avagraham avagRhya saMyamena tapasA AtmAna bhAvayan viharati // su. 107 // TIkA--'teNa kAleNaM' ityAdi tasmin kAle tasmin samaye pAvA'patyIyaH bhagavataH pArzvanAthasya ziSyaparamparAyAM sthitaH kezInAmakumArazramaNaH-kumArazcAsau zramaNazvoti, kaumAryAvasthAyAM pravajita ityarthaH, sa kIdRzaH ? ityAha-jAtisampanna:-jAti:-mAta pakSa:-tena sampanno yuktaH-uttamamAtRpakSa sampanna ityarthaH, tathA kulasampanna:kula' pauta ko vaMzaH, tena sampannaH-uttamapitRpakSasampanna ityarthaH, tathA-bala. eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM hote hue Ananda ke sAtha jahAM zrAvastI nagarI thI aura jahAM koSThaka caitya thA, vahAM para Aye. (sAvatthInayarIe bahiyA koTThae ceie ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggiNhitA sajameNa tavasA appANa bhAbemANe viharai) jahAM Akara ve zrAva tI nagarI ke bAhara pradeza meM sthita koSThaka caitya meM yathAmatirUpa avagraha prAptakara saMyama aura tapase AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue Thahara gye| TIkArtha-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM parthApatyIya bhagavAn pArzva: nAthakI ziSya paraMparA meM sthita kezIkumAra zramaNa jinhone kaumArya-bAlya avasthA meM pravrajyA dhAraNa karalI thI. tIrtha kara paramparA ke anusAra vihAra karate hue koSThaka caitya meM Akara Thahare, ye jAti saMpanna the mAtRpakSakA nAma jAti hai, usase ye yukta the arthAt uttama mAtRpakSavAle the, paitRka vazakA nAma kula hai, usa se bhI ye yukta the-arthAt uttama pitRpakSavAle the viziSTa eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatAM karatAM AnaMdanI sAthe jyAM zrAvastI nagarI hatI bhane 4yAM 3144 caitya (dhAna) hetu tyA mAvyA. (sAvatthI nayarIebahiyA koTThae ceie ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggiNhittA saMjameNa tavasA apANaM bhAvemANe viharai) tyAM ne teyA zrAvastI nagarAnI maDA2-3144 yetyamA ythaapratirUpa avagraha prApta karIne saMyama ane tapathI AtmAne bhAvita karatAM rokAyA. TIkAI-te kALe ane te samaye pArthApatyaya bhagavAna-pAnAthanI ziSya paraMparAmAM sthita kezIkumAra zramaNake jemaNe kaumArya avasthAmAM pravrayA dhAraNa karI hatI. tIrthaMkara paraMparA mujaba vihAra karatAM karatAM koSThaka catyamAM AvIne rokAyA eo jAti saMpanna hatA. mAtRpakSanuM nAma jAti che enAthI e yukta hatA eTale ke uttamamAtRpakSavALA hatA. paitRkavaMzanuM nAma kuLa che, enAthI e yukata hatA eTale ke eo uttamapitRpakSavALA hatA. viziSTa saMhananathI samuO zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sU. 107 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 47 sampanna:-bala-viziSTa saMhananasamutthA zaktiH, tena sampannaH, rUpasampanna:rUpam sarvotkRSTa zArIraM sauMdarya tena sampannaH, binayasampannaH-vinayaHprasiddha;, tena sampannaH, tathA jJAnasampanna:-matyAdijJAnayuktaH, darzanasampannaH samyattavayuktaH, cAritrasampanna:-cAritraM-saMyamaH tena saMpanno yuktaH, lajjAsampanna: lajjA anucitAnuSThAnasa caraNAtmikarUpAH, tayA sampanna yuktaH, lAghava. sampannaH lAghavaM dravyato'lpopadhitva, bhAvato gauravatyAgaH, tAbhyAM sampannaH, lajjAlAghavasampanna: lajjayA lAghavena ca sa satatameva sampannaH / tathAottasvI--ojA=Atmika tejaH, tadasti yasya sa tathA, Atmikataja sampanna ityarthaH, tejasvI-tejaHzarIraprabhA, tadarita yasya tathA anupamazarIraprabhAviziSTa ityarthaH, tathA varcasvI-prabhAvavAna, 'vacasvI'-iticchAyApakSeprazastavacanayukta ityarthaH, tathA-jitakrodha, krodhajetA, jitamAnaHmAnajetAsaMhanana se samuttha zakti kA nAma bala hai, isa bala se ye yukta the, sarvoskRSTa zArIrika saundarya kA nAma rUpa hai. isa rUpa se ye saMpanna the, vinaya sapanna the, matyAdi jJAnoM se saMpanna the, samyattava se yukta the, saMyamarUpa cAritra se yukta the, lajjA se yukta the arthAt -anuvita kAma karane se sadA dUra rahate the. lAghava se yukta the, lAghava dravya aura bhAva kI apekSA se do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai alpa upadhi rakhanA yaha dravya kI apekSA lAghava hai tathA gaurava kA tyAga karanA yaha bhAva kI apekSA lAghava hai| lajjA aura lAghava ina donoM se ye yukta the. inameM Atmika teja pUrNa rUpa se bharA huA thA ataH ojasvI the. zarIra prabhA kA nAma teja hai. yaha zAririka teja inakA anupama thA. isaliye ye tejasvI the. prabhAvavAn the isaliye varcasvI the athavA prazastavacana se yukta the. isaliye vacasvI the. krodha ke vijetA the ataH jita krodha the. zakitanuM nAma baLa che, A baLathI e yukata hatA. sarvotkRSTa zArIrika saundaryanuM nAma rUpa che, A rUpathI eo saMpana hatA, vinayayukata hatA, mati vagere jJAnathI saMpanna hatA. samyakatvathI yukta hatA, saMyamarUpa cAritrathI yukata hatA. lajajAthI yukta hatA eTale ke-sAvadya kAmamAM lajajA rAkhatA hatA. dravya ane bhAvanI apekSAe lAghavanA be prakAre che. a5 upAdhi rAkhavI e dravyanI apekSAe lAghava che temaja gaurava tyAga e bhAvanI apekSAe lAghava che. lajajA ane lAghava A bannethI eo saMpanna hatA, Amika teja emanAmAM pracura pramANamAM hatuM ethI eo. ojasvI hatA. zarIraprabhAnuM nAma teja che. emanuM A zArIrika teja anupama hatuM. ethI ja eo tejasvI hatA, prabhAvAna hatA. ethI ja eo varcasvI hatA. kene jItanAra hatA ethI eo jita-krodhI hatA, mAnanA vijetA hatA ethI jita zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre mAnApamAnayostulya ityarthaH, jitamAyaH = sarvathA niSkapaTaH, jitalobhaH = lobhajetA, jina nidraH = vazIkRtanidraH, jitendriyaH = nigRhItasakale ndriyaH, jitaparIpahaH= parI pahajetA, tathA jIvitAzAmaraNabhayavipramuktaH - jIvitasya= jIvanasya yA AzA tasyAH, tathA maraNasya = prANaviyogasya yad bhayaMtatazca vipramuktaH= rahitaH jIvanamaraNayoH samabhAvayukta ityarthaH tathA tapaH pradhAna := tapasA pradhAnaH kalamunInAM madhye prAdhAnatvaM prAptaH, athavA - tapaH = tapasyA pradhAnaM yasya sa mahAtapasvItyarthaH, guNapradhAnaH- guNai = kSAntyAdiguNaiH pradhAnaH = zreSThaH / ' tapaH pradhAnaguNapradhAne' ti viSeSaNadvayena pasaH pUrvabaddhakarmaNo nirjarAhetutvena saMgamasya cAbhinavakarmaNo'nupAdahetutvena mokSApAyatvAnmokSArthibhistAvavazya 48 mAna ke vijetA the ataH jitamAna the, tAtparya mAna apamAna meM sama the sarvathA niSkapaTa the, ataH jitamAna the, lobha ke jetA the ataH jittalobha the. nidrA ko vaza meM kara liyA thA isaliye jitanidra the. samasta indriyoM ke nigrahakarttArtha - isaliye jitendriya the - parISahoM para vijaya pA liyA thA isaliye jitA rIpaha the, jIne kI AzA se evaM maraNa ke bhaya se bilakula vipramukta the isaliye jIvana maraNa meM samabhAva zAlI the, tapase sakala munijano meM pradhAnatA prAptakaralene ke kAraNa ye tapaH padhAna the. athavA tapasyA pradhAna the, mahAtapasvI the, isaliye tapaH pradhAna the, kSAntyAdika guNoM se zreSTha hone ke kAraNa guNapradhAna the " tapa:pradhAna evaM guNapradhAna" ina do vizeSaNoM se yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki tapa pUrvabaddha karmoM kI nirjarA kA hetu hotA hai evaM saMyama navIna karmoM kI anupAdeyatA kA hetu hotA hai arthAt navIna karmoM ke Agamana hatA. arthAt mAna apamAna banne emanA mATe sarakhA hatAM. ee sa'pUrNataH niSkapaTa hatA ethI jitamAna hatA. leAbhane jItanAra hatA ethI jitaleAbhI hatA, emaNe nidrAvaza karI hatI ethI ee jitAnidra hatA, badhI indriyAne emaNe vazamAM karI rAkhI hatI. ethI ee jitendriya hatA, parISaheA para emaNe vijaya meLavyA hatA ethI ee jita parISahu hatA. jIvavAnI AzAthI ane maraNanA bhayathI ee ekadama vipramukata hatA. ethI jIvana maraNamAM ee samala vIla hatA. sakala muniemAM tapanI apekSAe pradhAna hAvAthI ee tapaHpradhAna hatA, arthAt mahAtapasvI hatA kSAntyAdika zreSTa guNAthI yukta hAvA badala evA guNu pradhAna hatA "tapaHpradhAna ane guNapradhAna" A e vizeSaNAthI e vAta sUcita karavAmAM AvI che ke tapa pUrvabaddhakarmonI nirAnA hetu hAya che ane saMyama zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 107 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam mevopAttavyAviti sUcitam / sAmAnyato guNapAdhAnyamuktvA samprati vizeSataH stadAha tathAhi-karaNapadhAna:-karaNa =piNDavizuddhayAdi saptatividham, taduktam 'piMDavisohI (7) samiI (5) bhAvaNa) (12) paDimA (12) ya iNdiyniroho(5)| paDilehaNa (25) guttIo (3) abhiggaho (1) ceva karaNa tu // 1 // chAyA-piNDadizodhiH samitiH bhAvanA-pratimA ca indriyanirodhaH / prati lekhanA guptayaH abhigrahAzcaiva karaNa tu / / iti // tatpadhAna yasya sa tathA, caraNapradhAna:-caraNa =mahAvatAdi saptatividham , taduktam -- vaya (5) samaNadhamma (10) saMjama (17) ceyAvacca (10) ca ba bha. guttIo (5) NANAitiga (3) taba (12) koha niggahAI (4)crnnmey| chAyA---vrata zramaNadharmaH sayamo vayAttya ca brhmguptyH| jJAnAditrikaM tapaH krodha nigrahAdiH caraNametat ||iti|| tat pradhAna yasya sa tathA, nigrahapradhAna:-nigrahaH asadAcArapravRtteniSedhaH sa pradhAnaM yasya sa tathA, nizcayapradhAnA=nizcayA tattvAnAM nirNayo vihitAnuSTAnAnAmava. zyamabhyupagamo vA, sa pradhAna yasya sa tathA ArjavapradhAna:-AjavaMRjutA mAyA. ko rokanevAlA hotA hai- isaliye ye donoM mokSa ke upAyabhUta hote haiM ataHmokSArthiyoM ko inheM avazya prApta karanA caahiye| aba sAmAnyarUpa se guNapradhAnatA kahakara vizeSarUpa se usakA prati. pAdana karane ke liye kahA gayA hai-karaNa pradhAna ityAdi piNDa vizu. ddhayAdi sAta prakArakA hai-kahA bhI hai "piMDavisohI' ityAdi, ina guNoM se ye yukta the ataH ye karaNa pradhAna kahe gaye haiN| mahAvratAdi rUpa caraNa 70 prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-jaise 'vaya' ityAdi yaha caraNa inameM pradhAna thA. ataH ye caraNa pradhAna the. asadAcArapravRtti ke niSedha kA nAma nigraha hai yaha nigraha inameM pradhAna thA. atAinheM nigraha pradhAna kahA gayA hai / tatvoM kA nirNaya karanerUpa nizcaya athavA vihita anuSThAnoM kA avazya karmonI anupAdeyatAno hetu hoya che. eTale ke navIna karmone rokanAra hoya che. ethI ja eo ane mokSa mATe upAyabhUta kahevAya che. ethI mumukSukone mATe e bane avazya AdaraNIya che. have sAmAnyarUpathI guNapradhAnatAne karIne vizeSarUpathI tenuM pratipAdana karavA mATe kahe che ke-karaNapradhAna ityAdi. piMDavizuddha vagere rUpa je karaNa che tenA sAta praa| cha. 4aaN cha:-"piMDa visohI' vagaire. mA 21 samanAmA pradhAna35 utu ethI eo karaNapradhAna kahevAya che. mahAvratAdirUpa caraNanA 70 prakAre kahevAya che. jemake 1 ityAdi A caraNa paNa emanAmAM pradhAnarUpe hatuM ethI e caraNa pradhAna hatA. asadAcAranI pravRttinA niSedhanuM nAma nigraha che. A nigraha emanAmAM pradhAnarUpe hate. ethI ja emane nigraha pradhAna kahevAmAM AvyA che. tenA nirNaya mATe je nizcayAtmaka daDha vRtti athavA vihita anuSThAnene ravIkAravArUpa je nizcayAtmaka zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50 rAjapraznIyasUtre nigrahaH, tatpradhAnaM yasya sa tathA mArdavapradhAnaH- mArdavaM mRdutA - namratA tat pradhAnaM yasya sa tathA, lAghavapradhAnaH - lAghava = laghutA - dravyabhAvalaghutA tatmadhAnaM yasya sa tathA kSAntipradhAnaH - kSAntiH = krodhanigrahaH, sA pradhAnaM yasya sa tathA, guptipradhAnaH- guptiH = manoguptyAdikA, sA pradhAnaM yasya sa tathA, muktipradhAnaH- muktiH = nilo bhatA, sA pradhAnaM yasya sa tathA, sarvathA nirlobha ityarthaH vidyApradhAna:- vidyAH = rehiNIprajJaStyAdidevatAdhiSThitAH varNAnupUrvI rUpAH tAH pradhAnAni yasya sa tathA mantrapradhAnaH- mantrAH:- hariNaigameSyAdidevAdhiSThitAH te pradhAnAni yasya sa tathA brahmapradhAna:- brahma brahmacarya maithunaviramaNalakSaNa svIkAra karanerUpa nizcaya inameM thA, isaliye ye nizcayapradhAna the / Arjava nAma RjutA ( saralatA) kA hai aura yaha mAyA nigraharUpa hotI hai / yaha inakI pradhAna thI. ataH ye ArjavapradhAna the mArdavapradhAna isaliye the ki inameM mRdutA namratA pradhAnarUpa se thI. lAghavapradhAna the isaliye the ki inameM dravpabhAvarUpa laghutA (halakApana) pradhA narUpa se thI kSAntipradhAna ye isaliye the ki inameM krodha ko nigraha kara nerUpa pariNati pradhAna thI, guptipradhAna ye isaliye the ki inameM manogupsi vacanagupti evaM kAyagupti ye tIna guptiyAM pradhAna thIM muktipradhAna ye isa liye the ki inameM nirlobhatA pradhAnarUpa meM thI, vidyApradhAna ye isaliye the ki rohiNI prajJaptyAdika devatAdhiSThita varNAnupUrvIrUpa vidyAeM inameM pradhAna thIM maMtrapradhAna ye isaliye the ki inameM hariNaigameSI Adi devAdhiSThita maMtradhAna the, maithunaviramaNarUpa brahmacarya kA nAma brahma hai. athavA sarva hI bhAya hAya che e paNa emanAmAM hatA. ethI eenizcaya pradhAna hatA. Ajava RjutA (saralatA)nuM nAma che. ane mAyAnigraharUpa pravRtti hoya che. e paNa emanAmAM pradhAnarUpe hatI ethI ee Ava pradhAna hatA. mArdava pradhAna ee eTalA mATe hatA ke emanAmAM mRdutA-vinamratA-pradhAnarUpe hatI. emanAmAM dravyabhAva laghutA pradhAnarUpe hatI ethI ja e lAghavapradhAna hatA. krodhane nigraha karavA rUpa pariNati emanAmAM pradhAna hatI ethI e kSAMti pradhAna hatA. emanAmAM manegupti, vacanapti ane kAyapti e traNe guptie pradhAna hatI ethI ee guptipradhAna hatA. emanAmAM nirlobhatA pradhAnarUpe hatI ethI ee mukitapradhAna hatA. emanAmAM zahiNI prajJatyAdika devatAdhiSThita varNAnupUrvI rUpa vidyAe pradhAna hatI ethI ja ee vidyApradhAna hatA. emanAmAM hariNagameSI vagere devAdhiSThita maMtrapradhAna hatA ethI ee maMtrapradhAna hatA. maithuna viramaNarUpa brahmacaryanuM nAma brahma che athavA sarvAMkuzaLa anu zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 107 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa' nam 9 miti sarvameva vA kuzalAnuSThAnaM, tatpradhAnaM yasya sa tathA, vedapradhAnaH - veda: = AgamaH - laukika - lokottarakumAvaca nikabhedena trividhaH sa pradhAna' yasya sa tathA svasamayaparasamayajJAnasampanna ityarthaH, nayapradhAnaH- nayAH =naigamAdayaHsasa ta eva bhedamabhedataH saptazatavidhAH, te pradhAnAni yasya sa tathA vicitrAbhigrahadhArItyarthaH, satyapradhAnaH- satyaM = sakalapANinAmatyantahitakara vacanam, tat na yasya sa tathA - hitamitapriyavacanayukta ityarthaH, zaucapradhAnaH- zaucaM dravyato leparahitya bhAvato niravadyAcaraNaM, tat pradhAnaM yasya sa tathA, jJAnapradhAnaH- jJAna =matyAdikaM tat pradhAnaM yasya sa tathA, darzanapradhAnaH kuzala anuSThAnoM kA nAma brahma hai isa brahmapradhAnatA vAle ve the. isaliye inheM brahmapradhAna kahA gayA hai| Agama kA nAma veda hai. yaha laukika, lokotara, aura kumAcacanika ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai, yaha veda inameM pradhAna thA ataH inheM vedapradhAna kahA gayA hai| tAtparya yaha ki ye svasamaya ke aura parasamaya ke jJAna se saMpanna theo naigama, saMgraha Adi jo sAta naya hai ye naya hI bhedamabheda kI apekSA 700 ho jAte haiM ye naya inameM pradhAna the arthAta ye bahuta hI sUkSmarUpa se nayoM ke vizeSajJAtA the isaliye inheM nayapradhAna kahA gayA hai| abhigrahavizeSoM kA nAma niyama hai arthAt citra abhigrahoM ke dhArI the sakalaprANiyoM ke ekAntarUpa se franrtA jo vacana hote haiM unakA nAma satya hai isa satyapradhAna ye the arthAt ye hita, mita, priya vacana bolate the / dravya aura bhAva kI apekSA se zauca do prakAra kA hai-leparahita honA yaha dravya kI apekSA zauca hai khAnAnuM nAma brahma che. ee A brahma pradhAnatAthI yukata hatA ethI ja ee brahma pradhAna kahevAtA hatA, Agamanu nAma veda laukika, leAkeAttara ane kuprAvacanika Ama traNa prakAranA che, Aveda emanAmAM pradhAna hatA ethI e vedapradhAna kahevAtA matalama A che ke ee svasamayanA ane parasamayanA jJAnathI saMpanna hutA, negama, sa'graha vagere ? sAta naye| che te nA bheda prabhedanI apekSAe 700 thaI jAya che, e naya paNu emanAmAM pradhAna hatA eTale ke ee khUba ja nayanA sUkSmajJAtA hatA, ethI ja e nayapradhAna kahevAya che, abhigraha vizeSanu nAma niyama che, eTale ke ee vicitra abhigrahAne dhAraNa karanArA hatA, ekaniSTha thaIne je sala prANIonA hita mATe vacaneA kahevAya che te satya che, ee satyapradhAna hatA, eTale ke e hita, mita ane priya vacana khelanArA hatA dravya ane bhAvanI apekSAe zaucanA e prakAreA che, leparahita thavuM e dravyanI apekSAe zaiAca che, ane niravadya AcaraNa karavuM e bhAvanI ape zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre darzanaM samyaktva', tatpradhAnaM yasya sa tathA, cAritrapradhAnaH-vAritra =kriyA, tat pradhAna yasya sa tathA, udAra: RjvAzayaH, tathAtra-'ghore ghoraguNe ghora tavassI dhorabaMbhacekhAsI ucchhasarIre' chAyA-ghoro ghoraguNo ghoratapa. svo ghorabrahmacarya vAsI ucchUTazarIraH' iti saMgrAhyam tatra-ghora: sAtizayadIpsiyuktaH, ghoraguNaH sarvotkRSTaguNayuktaH. ghoratapasvI kAtarajanaduSkaratapaHkArakaH, ghorabrahmacArI alpasatvAnanA Theyabrahmacarya yuktaH, ucchUDhazarIraH-ucchUDham ujjhitamiva saMskAraparityAgAt zarIra yena saH, sarvathA zarIrasaMskAraparivarjita ityarthaH / tathA-catudezapUrvI-catudazapUrvadhArakaH-tathA-caturjJAnopagataH mati-zrutAvadhimanaHparyaveti jJAna aura niravadya AcaraNa karanA yaha bhAva kI apekSA zauca hai, isa prakAra ke zauca pradhAna ye the, matyAdika jJAnoM se pradhAna hone ke kAraNa ye jJAnapradhAna the, samyatavarUpa darzana se pradhAna hone ke kAraNa darzanapradhAna the, kriyArUpa cAritra se pradhAna hone ke kAraNa cAritrapradhAna the, jvAzayarUpa udArabhAva se pradhAna hone ke kAraNa ye udAra the, yahAM ghore' ityAdi / sAtizayadIpti se yukta hone ke kAraNa ye ghoraguNa vAle the, kAtara-kAyara jana jina tapoM ko nahIM kara sakate the-aise kaThina tapo ko karane ke kAraNa ye ghoratapasvI the, hInazaktivAle jova jisa brahmacarya kA pAlana nahIM kara sakate the, usa brahma carya vrata ko ye dhAraNa karate the, isaliye ghora brahmacArI the, apane zarIra kA saMskAra karanA inhone choDa rasvA thA isaliye ye ucchUDhazarIra the, caudaha pUrva ke pUrNa rUpa se pAThI the,isaliye ye caturdazapUrva dhArakathe, matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna aura manaHparya yajJAna ina cAra jJAnoM se sahita the isa kSAe zauca che. eo zaucapradhAna hatA, mati vagere jJAnapradhAna hovAthI e jJAnapradhAna hatA. samyaktvarUpa pradhAna hovAthI eo darzanapradhAna hatA. kriyA rUpa cAritra pradhAna hovAthI eo cAritrya pradhAna hatA. ajavAzayarUpa udArabhAvapradhAna hovAthI memA hAra hutA. maDA ghore vagere. sAtizaya hatithI yuTata DAvA mahala me| gharaguNavALA hatA. kAtara loko je tapa AcarI zake nahi te kaThina tapanuM eo AcaraNa karatA hatA. ethI e ghora tapasvI hatA. durbaLa che je jAtanA brahmacaryanuM pAlana karI zake nahi te brahmacarya vratane eo dhAraNa karatA hatA. ethI eo ghara brahmacArI hatA. pitAnA zarIranA saMskAranI badhI kriyAone emaNe sadaMtara tyAga karyo hate ethI eo uchUDha zarIra hatA. cauda pUrvanA pUrNapAThI hatA. ethI eo caturdazapUrva dhAraka hatA. matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna ane manaH zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. 107 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam ctussttyyuktH| evavidhaH sana paJcabhirana gArazataiH pazcazatasaMkhyakairanagAraiH sArddha saha saparita saMveSTitaH pUrvAnupUrvI carantIrtha karaparamparayA vihara mANaH, grAmAnugrAmam ekasmAd grAmAda grAmAntara dravan gacchan sukhasukhena viharan, yatrava-zrAvastI nagarI, yatrova koSThaka caitya, tatrova upAgacchati, zrAvastI-nagaryA bahi: zrAvastI nagarI bahiHpradeze sthite koSTake caitye yathApratirUpasAdhukalpAnusAram avagraham vanapAlAjJAm avagRhya-gRhItvA saMyamena saptadazavidhena tapasA dvAdazavidhena ca AtmAnaM bhAvayan-vAsayan viharatIti / idamatrabodhyam-AjavAdInAM caraNakaraNAntargatatve'pi yatpunarupAdAna tat aAjavAdInA prAdhAnyakhyApanArthamiti / jitakrodhatvAdInAm ArjavAdInAM cAya vizeSo bodhya:-jitakrodhAdipadaiH udayAvarathAprAptAnAM liye caturjJAnopagata tho, inake sAtha pAMca sau anagAra tha , akele nahIM tho, tIrthakaraparaMparA ke anusAra ye vihAra karane meM rata the-ataH usI paraMparA ke anusAra ye vihAra karate2, eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM baDe yatanA se dharmopadeza kI varasA karate2 jahAM zrAvastI nagarI thI, aura usameM bhI jahAM vaha koSThaka caitya thA vahAM para Aye, vahAM Akara ve usa nagarI ke bAhara bane hue usa koSThaka caitya meM sAdhukalpa ke anusAra vanapAla kI AjJA lekara 17 prakAra ke saMyama se aura 12 prakAra ke tapa se AtmA ko vAsita karate hue Thahara gaye. yahA aisA samajhanA cAhiye-Aja va Adi yadyapi caraNa aura karaNa ke antargata haiM-phira bhI yahAM jo svatantra rUpa se unakA upAdAna kiyA gayA hai-vaha unameM pradhAnatA pradarzita karane ke liye kiyA gayA hai| jitakrodhatva Adi meM aura Arjava Adi meM paryayajJAna e cArecAra jJAnathI eo yukata hatA ethI caturNAno pagata hatA. emanI sAthe pAMcase anagAra hatA. e ekalA hatA nahi. tIrthakara paraMparA mujaba vihAra karavAmAM eo rata hatA. Ama eo tIrthaMkara paraMparA mujaba vihAra karatAM karatAM eka gAmathI bIjA gAma khUba ja niSThAthI dharmopadezanI varSA karatAM karatAM jyAM zrAvastI nagarI hatI ane temAM paNa jyAM te koSThaka aitya hatuM tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne te nagarInI bahAranA te keThaka caityamAM sAdhu ka5 mujaba vanapAlanI AjJA meLavIne 17 prakAranA saMyamathI ane 12 prakAranA tapathI pitAnA AtmAne vAsita karatA teo tyAM rokAyelA Arjava vagerene je ke caraNa ane karaNamAM samAveza thAya che chatAM e ahIM je svataMtrarUpathI emanuM grahaNa karAyuM che te temanAmAM pradhAnatA pradarzita karavA mATe ja che tema samajavuM. jitakodhatva vageremAM ane zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krodhAdInAM viphalIkaraNa sUcitaM rAjapraznIyasUtre mArdavapadhAnAdipadesteSAmudaya nirodhaH sUcitaH / athavA-yata- eva jitakrodhAdiH, ata eva - kSamAdipradhAna iti hetu hetumadbhAvAda vizeSo bodhya iti tathA- 'jJAnasampannaH' ityAdipadaiH jJAnAdimattvamAtra' sUcitam / 'jJAnapradhAnaH' ityAdipadaistu jJAnAdiprAdhAnyaM sUcitamiti / / sU0 107 // mUlam - taNaM sAvatthIe nayarIe sighADaga-tiya- caukkacaccara - caummuha - mahApahapahesu mahayA jaNasadei vA jaNa he vA jaNabolei vA jaNummIi vA jaNukaliyAi vA jaNasaMnivAei vA jAva parisA pajjavIsai / 54 taraNaM tassa cittassa sArahissa taM mahayA jaNasada ca jAva jaNasaMnivArya ca suNettA ya pAsittA ya imeyArUve ajjhatthie jAva samuppajjitthA kiMNa ajja sAvatthIe NayarIe iMdamahei vA yaha antara haiM ki jo jitakrodhAdi hotA hai vaha udayAvasthAprApta krodhAdikoM ko viphala banA detA hai, aura jo mArdavapradhAnAdi pardoM vAlA hotA hai vaha krodhAdikoM ke udaya kA nirodha kara detA hai / yahI bAta sUcita karane ke liye ina padoM ko bhinnara rUpa meM rakhA gayA hai| jisa kAraNa vaha jitakrodhAdi hotA hai, usI se vaha kSamAdipradhAna hotA hai - isa taraha hetuhetumadbhAva ko lekara inameM vizeSatA jAnanI cAhiye, tathA 'jJAnasaMpanna' ityAdi padoM dvArA sirpha jJAnAdiyuktatA sUcita kI gaI hai aura 'jJAnapradhAna' ityAdi padoM dvArA unameM pradhAnatA prakaTa kI gaI hai / . 107 // AAva vageremA A taphAvata che ke je jitakrodhI vagere hAya che te uttapayAvasthA prApta krodhAdghikone aphaLa banAvI mUke che. ane je mAna pradhAnAdipaTTAvALA DAya che te krodhArdikAnA udayanA nirodha kare che. e vAtane sUcita karavA mATe ja A padonuM bhinna bhinna rUpamAM grahaNa karAyu che. jene laIne te jitAdhAdi hAya che, tene laIne ja te kSamAdvipradhAna hAya che. A pramANe hetu hetumaddabhAvane laine ema nAbhAM vizeSatA lagavI yete "jJAnasaMpanna " vagere pahA vaDe chata jJAnAhi yuktatA sUthita vAmAM bhAvI che bhane "jJAnapradhAna" vagere yahI vaDe temanAmAM pradhAnatA prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che. 107NA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA' su. 107 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 55 khaMdamahei vA evaM ruddamahei mauMdamahei vA vesamaNamahei vA nAgamahei vA bhUyamahei vA jakhamahei vA thUbhamahei vA ceiyamahei vA rukkhamahei vA girimahei vA darimahei vA agaDamahei vA naImahei vA saramahei bA sAgaramahei vA, jaM NaM ime bahave uggA uggaputtA bhogA bhogaputtA rAinnA ikkhagA gAyA koravvA jahA uvavAie taheva appegaiyA hayagayA jAva appegaiyA pAyacAravihAreNaM mahayA mahayA vaMdAvaMdaehiM niggacchaMti ? / evaM saMpehei saMpehittA kaMcuijapurisaM sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI kiM NaM devANuppiyA ! anja sAvatthIe nayarIe iMdamahei vA jAva sAgaramahei vA jeNaM ime bahave uggA jAva Niggacchati // sU0 108 // chAyA-tataH khalu zrAvastyA nagaryAH zRGgATaka-trika-catuSka-calaracasurmukha-mahApathapathaSu mahAn janazabda iti vA janavyUha iti vA janabola iti vA janakala kala iti vA janomirita vA janAtkaliketi vA janasannipAta iti vA yAvat pariSat paryupAste / 'tae Na sAvatthIe nayarIe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae NaM) isake bAda (sAvatdhIe nayarIe) zrAvasto nagarI ke (siMghADaga-tiya-cauka-caccara-caummuha-mahApahapahesu mahayA jaNasaddei vA jaNavUhei vA, jaNabolei vA jaNakalakalei vA jaNummIi vA jaNukali. yAi vA, jaNa nivAei vA, jAva parisA pajjuvAsaI) zraGgATaka meM trika meM, catuSka meM, catvara meM, caturmukha meM, mahApatha meM evaM patha meM milita manuSyokA para 'tae ga sAvatthIe nayarIe' ityAdi / sUtrAya:-(ta eNa) tyA254I (sAvatthoe nayaroe) zrAvastI nArInA (sighADaga-tiya-caukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApahapahesu mahayA jaNasaddeivA jaNa cUheivA, jaNaboleivA jaNakalakalei vA jaNummIi vA jaNukkaliyAi vA jaNa nivAei vA jAva parisA pajjuvAsai) zrRbhA , bhi , yatu mAM, catvaramAM, caturmukhamAM, mahApathamAM ane pathamAM ekatra thayelA ane AvA - zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre tataH khalu tasya citrasya sArathista mahAnta janazabdaM ca yAvat janasanipAtaM ca zrutvA ca dRSTvA ca ayametampa AdhyAtmiko yAvat samudapadyatta kiM khalu adya zrAvatyAM nagaryAm indramaha iti vA skandamaha iti vA evaM rudramaha iti vA mukundamaha iti vA vaizravaNamaha iti vA nAgamaha iti vA bhUtamahaiti vA yakSa mahaiti vA stUpamaha iti vA caityamaha iti vA vRkSamaha 56 sparameM AlApa macurarUpa se hone lagA aura loka bhI ikaTThe huve the paraspara meM avyaktavarNa vAlI dhvani bhI logoM ke mukha se nikalane lagI, kolAhala jaisA maca gayA. logoM meM apAra bhIDa hone se eka dUsare kA saMgharSa bhI hone laga gayA, kahIM2 manuSyoM ko thoDI bhIDa chaTakara khaDI ho gaI, anya anya sthAnoM se A 2 kara usameM milane lage. yAvat pariSadA unakI paryupAsanA karane lagI / (taeNa tassa cittassa sArahissa ta mahayA jaNasadda N ca jAva jaNasaMnivArya ca suNettA ya pAsittA ya imeyArUve ajjhatthie jAva samuppajjitthA ) isake bAda usa mahAn janazabda ko yAvat janasanipAta ko sunakara evaM dekhakara usa citra sArathi ko isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata vicAra utpanna huA, (kiM NaM ajja sAvanthIe garIe iMdamahei vAkhadama bA evaM ruddamahei vA maudamahei vA samaNamahei vA, nAgamahe vA, bhUyamahe vA, jakkhamahei vA ) kyA Aja zrAvastI nagarI meM karanArA leAkAmAM paraspara pracurarUpamAM AlApa thavA mAMDayA-vArtAlApa prArabha thayA lAka vadhAre sakhyAmAM ekatra thavA lAgyA. paraspara asphuTa dhvanimAM paNa lekamAM vAtacIta thavA lAgI. piraNAme dheAMghATa jevu vAtAvaraNu thai gayuM. tyAM apAra lIDa thavA mAMDI ane tethI eka bIjAthI sati thaine ja leAkeA avarajavara karIzakatA hatA. evI paristhiti utpanna thai gai. keTalAka sthAne! para thADA mANase ToLAnA AkAramAM ekatra thai gayA. ane khIjA loko paNa temanI pAse rUkAvavA lAgyA, yArvat pariSadA temanI pa pAsanA karavA lAgI, (ta eNa tassa cittassa sArahissa taM mahayA jaNasadaM ca jAva jaNa sanivArya' ca sutAya pAsittA ya imeyArUbe ajjhatthie jAva samuppajjitthA ) tyArakhAda te mahAn janazabdane yAvat janasanipAtane sAMbhaLIne ane joIne te citrasArathIne A jAtanA AdhyAtmika yAvat maneAgata vicAra utpanna thaye ke (kiM NaM ajja sAvatthIe NayarIe iMdamahei vA maudamahei vA vesamaNamahei vA khaMdamahe vA evaM rudamahe vA bhUgamahei vA jakkhamahei vA ) nAgamahei vA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sU. 108 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 57 iti vA girimaha iti vA darImaha iti vA avaTamaha iti vA nadImaha iti vA saromaha iti vA sAgaramaha iti vA, yatkhalu ime bahava ugrA ugraputrA bhogA bhogaputrA rAjanyAH ikSvAkavo jJAtAH kauravyAH yathA auSapAti ke tathaiva indra ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA skanda ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA rudra ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA mukunda ko nimitta karake utsaba ho rahA hai, yA vaizravaNa ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA nAga ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA bhUtako nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA yakSa ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai (thUbhamahei vA, ceiyamahei vA, rukkhamahei vA, girimahei vA, darimahei vA, agaDamahei vA, naImahei vA, saramahei vA, sAgaramahei vA) yA kisI stUpa ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA kisI caitya-udyAna ko nimitta karase utsava ho rahA hai, yA kisI vRkSa ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA kisI parvata ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai yA kisI guphA ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA kisI-- avaTa-kUpa ko lekara ke utsava ho rahA hai, yA kisI nadI ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA kisI tAlAva ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai, yA kisI samudra ko nimitta karake utsava ho rahA hai ? (je Na ime bahave uggA uggaputtA, bhogA bhogaputtA, rAinnA, rakkhagA, NAyA, koravvA, zuM Aje zrAvastI nagarImAM IndranA nimitta keI utsava ujavAI rahyo che, skaMdanA nimitta utsava ujavAI rahyo che, ke rudranA nimitte utsava ujavAI rahyo che, ke mukundanA nimitte kaI utsava ujavAI rahyo che, ke vaizravaNanA nimitte kaI utsava ujavAI rahyo che, ke nAga nimitte utsava ujavAI rahyo che, ke bhUtanA nimitte A5 Stsa4 Sorqaa rahyo cha OM yakSanA nimitta utsava vA yo che. (thabhamahei vA, ceiyamahei vA, rukkhamahei vA, girimahei vA, darimahei vA, agaDa. mahei vA, naImahei vA, sarama hei vA. sAgAmahei vA) Adha stUpanA nimitta utsava ujavAI rahyo che, ke caityanA nimitta utsava ujavAI rahyo che, vRkSanA nimite utsava ujavAI rahyo che, ke parvatanA nimitta utsava ujavAI rahyo che ke guphAnA nimitta utsava ujavAI rahyo che, ke koI-avakRpanA nimite utsava ujavAI rahyo che, ke kaI nadInA nimite utsava ujavAI rahyo che, ke taLAvanA nimite utsava Gorq4 2wo cha, OM samudranA nibhitte vA 2wo cha ? (je NaM ime bahave uggA uggaputtA. bhogA bhogaputtA, rAinnA, rakkhagA, NAyA, koravvA, jahA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02.
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre apyeka ke hayagatA yAvat adhyekake pAdacAra vihAreNa mahadbhirmahadbhinda vRndairnirgacchanti ?, evaM saMprekSate saMprekSya kancukIyapuruSa zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIta-ki khalu devAnupriyAH ! adya zrAvastyAM nagaryAm indramaha iti vA yAvat sAgaramaha iti vA, yatkhalu ime bahava ugrA yAvat nirgacchanti? // 108 // 'taeNa' ityAdi TIkA--tataH khalu zravastyA nagaryA zrRGgATaka-trika-catuSka-catvara catarmukha -mahApathapatheSu-tatra-zrRGgATaka zrRGgATakAkRtikastrikoNo mArgaH, trika tripatha jahA uvacAie taheva appegaiyA hayagayA) jo ye bahuta se ugravaMza ke manuSya, ugravaMza ke putra, bhogavaMza ke manuSya, bhogavaMza ke putra, rAjanyavaMza ke manuSya, ikSvAkuvaMza ke manuSya, jJAtavaza ke manuSya, kuruvaMza ke manuSya, jaisA ki isake Age aupapAtika sUtra meM kahA gayA hai usake anusAra kitaneka ghoDoM para caDha kara (jAva appegaiyA pAyacAravihAreNa mahayAra vaMdAvaMdarahiM niggacchati) yAvat kitaneka paidala hI bhinna2 samUha meM hokara nikala rahe haiN| (evaM sapehei) aisA usane vicAra kiyA-(sape hittA kaMcuijjapurisaM sadAvei) aisA vicAra karake usane kacukIyapuruSa ko bulAyA (sadAvittA evaM kyAsI) bulAkara usase kahA-(kiM Na devANuppiyA ! Aja sAvatthIe nayarIe iMdamahei vA, jAva sAgaramahei vA je Na ime bahave uggA, jAva niggacchaMti) he devAnupriya ! kyA Aja zrAvastI nagarI meM indra mahotsava hai yA yAvat sAgara mahotsava hai ki jisase ye ugrava za ke manuSya yAvat jA rahe haiN| uvavAie taheva appegaiyA hayagayA) thI ghara vAzanA putro, loga vaMzanA mANase, bhegavaMzanA putra, rAjanyavaMzanA mANase, IkvAkuvaMzanA mANase, jJAtavaMzanA mANasekuruvaMzanA mANaso-pahelAM papAtika sUtramAM je pramANe varNana 42vAbhA mAvyuche te bhu45 48913 ghoDAmA 52 savAra thaIne (jAva appegaiyA pAyacAra vihAreNaM mahayA2 vadAva'daehiM niggacchati) yAvat 1884 5ini or agar adal samUDamA metra thana 44 2dyA che. (evaM saMpehei) PALonal teNe viyA2 jyo. (sapehittA kacuijjapurisa sahAvei) mA pramANe viyA2 rIna teNe yuIya puruSane mArAvyA. (sadAvittA) evaM vayAsI) mAlAvIna tene ghu. kiM NaM devANuppiyA! ajja sAvatthIe nayarIe iMdamahei vA, jAva sAgaramahe vA jeNaM ime bahave uggA, jAba nigacchati) hevAnupriya ! zumAre zrAvastI nagarImAM Indramahotsava che ke yAvat sAgara mahotsava che ke jethI ugravaMzanA mANase yAvata jaI rahyA che? zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 108 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 59 yatra trayoM mArgAH sammilanti tat catuSkam catuSpatha' yatra catvAro mArgA mili vAstat, catvaram-anekamArga saMgamasthAnam. caturmukhaM yatazcatasRSvapi dikSu panthAno nissaranti tat, mahApathA-rAjamArgaH, panthAH-sAmAnyamArgaH, eteSAmitaretarayogadvandvaH, teSu tathokteSu, mahAn pracuraH janazabda iti vA janAnAM parasparAlApAdirUpaH, janavyUhAjanabola: janAnAmavyaktavarNA dhvaniH, janakalakalA janAnAM kolAhaladhvaniH,tatra-bolakaLakalayoraya vizeSaH =bola avibhAvyamAnavacanavibhAgaH kalakalastu vibhAvyamAnavacanavibhAga iti, janomi: janasambAdhaH, janotkalikA-janAnAM laghutaraH saMghAtaH,janasannipAtaH= janAnAm anyonyasthAnebhya ekatra mIlanam, yAvat-parSata-ugrograputrAdirUpA TIkArtha-taba zrAvastI nagarI ke zrRMgATaka-siMghADe ko AkRti jaise trikoNavAle mArga meM, trika-tInamArga se mile hue mArga meM, catu pathameM cAra mAgoM se mile hue mArga meM, catvara meM aneka mAgoM ke saMgamavAle sthAna meM,catarmukha-jahAMse cAroM dizAoM meM mArga nikalate haiM, aise rAste meM.mahA. patha rAjamArga meM, aura patha-sAmAnya mArga meM pracura mAtrA meM janazabda huA, Apasa meM bAtacIta karane kI avAja nikalI, janavyUha-janasamudAya-Akara ikaTThA hone lagA, janabola-manuSyoM kI avyakta varNavAlI dhvani hone lagI janakalakala-janoM kI kolAhala rUpa dhvani hone lgii| bola meM aura kalakala meM antara itanA hI hai ki bola meM vacana vibhAga avibhAvyamAna (alaga2) hotA hai aura kalakala meM vacanavibhAga vibhAvyamAna (avyakta dhvani) hotA hai, janasambA. dhajanoM ke jamaghaTa meM hone vAle pArasparikavimarda kA nAma janomi hai| tathA manu yo kA jo laghutara saMghAta hai vaha janotkalikA hai. anyonyasthAnoM se Agata 1 TIkA-tyAre zrAvastI nagarInA zrATaka-zigaDAnI AkRti jevA trikoNavALA mArgamAM, trika-traNa mArgo jyAM ekatra thAya te mArgamAM, catuSpathamAM-cAra rastAo jyAM bhegA maLe te mArgamAM, catvaramAM-ghaNuM mArgo jyAM ekatra thAya te sthAnamAM, caturmukha-jyAMthI comera rastAo jatA hoya evA mArgamAM, mahApatharAjamArgamAM ane patha-sAmAnya mArgamAM-bhAre janazabda che. mANasane ghaMghATa thaye. paraspara vArtAlApa karavAthI zekabakera thaya. janabRha-janasamudAya-ekatra thavA lAge, janabela-mANasanI avyakata vani thavA lAge, janakalakala-mANasane kolAhalarUpa dhvani thavA mAMDe. belamAM ane kalaravamAM taphAvata ATalo ja che ke belamAM vacana vibhAga avibhAvyamAna hoya che ane kalakalamAM vacanavibhAga vibhAvyamAna hoya che. janasambadhajanA jamaghaTTamAM thanAra pArasparika vimardanuM nAma che. temaja mANasone je laghutara saMghAta che te janekalikA che. bIjA ghaNAM sthAnethI Avela mANase zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre paryupAste / atra yAvacchabdena, bahujaNo annamannassa' ityArabhya 'abhimuhAvi eNa paMjaliuDA' ityantaH sarvo'pi pATha aupapAtikasUtrokta campAnagarIgata zrI mahAvIrasvAmisamAgamanapaThitaH sarvo'pyatra vAcyaH, navaram atra chatrAdayastIrtha karAtizeSAH na vAcyAH / tathA - 'samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre' ityAdi bhagavannAma sthAne 'pAsAvacijje kesI nAma kumArasamaNe jAIsapaNe ityAdi vAcyam / atra 'jana zabda iti vA' ityAdau iti zabdo vAkyAlaGkAre' 'vA' zabdaH samuccaye iti / 'tae NaM tassa cittassa' ityAdi - tataH khalu tasya citrasya sAratheH taM mahAntaM janazabda ca yAvat janasaMnipAtaM ca zrutvA = AkarNya taM mahAntaM manuSyoM kA jo eka jagaha milAna hotA hai usakA nAma janasannipAta hai| yAvat ugra, ugraputra Adi koM kI pariSadAne paryupAsanA kI yahAM yAvat zabda se bahujaNI aNNamaNNassa' yahAM se lekara abhimuhA ciNaeNa paMjali ur3A' yahAM taka kA saba pATha jo ki aupapAtika sUtra meM 38 ve sUtra meM campAnagarIgata zrImahAvIra svAmI ke Agamana ke pATha meM likhA jA cukA hai, grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| usa pATha gata chatrAdika jo ki tIrthakara prakRti ke atizayarUpa haiM yahAM grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhiye - tathA 'samaNe bhagava - mahAvIre' ityAdi bhagavannAma ke sthAna meM 'pAsAvacijje kesI nAma kumArasamaNe jAisaMpanne' aisA pATha kahanA cAhiye, 'janazabda hAta vA' ityAdipATha meM Agata iti zabda vAkyAlaMkAra meM aura 'vA' zabda samuccaya meM AyA hai| 'taraNa' tassa cittassa' ityAdi isake bAda usa citra sArathi ko usa eka sthAne jayAM ekatra thAya che tenuM nAma janasannipAta che. yAvat ugra, putra vagerenI pariSahAn paryupAsanA purI. mAhIM yAvat zahathI 'bahujaNo aNNamaNNassa" ahIMthI bhAMDIne "abhimuhA viNaeNa paM'jaliuDA" sudhInA auSaghAtiGa sUtranA 38 mA sUtra mujaba caMpAnagarI gata zrI mahAvIra svAmInA AgamanapAThamAM je varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che te badhu ahIM. grahaNu samajavu. te pAThamAM je chatrAdikake je tIrthaMkara prakRtinA atizayarUpa che- temanuM grahaNa ahIM karavuM nahi. temaja 'samaNe bhagava' mahAvIre' vagere lagavAnanA nAbhonI jyA "pAsAvacijje kesI nAma kumArasamaNe jAisa' panne " yAtanA pAunu grahaNa samanvu "janazabda iti vA" vagere pADamA Avesa 'chati' zabda vAyAsa arabhAM bhane 'vA' zab samuccayanA rUpamAM che. 'tae Na' tassa cittassa' ityAdi, tyAcchI te citra sArathIne te mahAna zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU 108 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam - janasamudAya dRSTvA ca ayametadrUpaH AdhyAtmiko yAvat samudapadyata-samun tpnnH| yAvacchabdena 'cintitaH, kalpitaH, prArdhitaH, manogataH saMkalpa:' iti padasamUhaH vyazItitamamUtravad bodhyH| artho'pyeSAM tata eva gamya iti / samprati manogatasaMkalpasvarUpamAha-'ki Na" ityAdi / ti khalu 'kim' iti vitakeM, 'khalu' iti vAkyAlaGkAre, adya zrAvastyAM nagaryAm IndramahaHindraH zakraH tannimitto mahaH utsavA= iti vA, eva skandamahaH' ityArabhya 'sAgaramahaH' ityantAnAM padAnAmapi artho'nusndheyH| navaram-skandA kArti mahAn janazabda ko yAvat janasa pAtako suna karake aura dekha karake isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika yAvat saMkalpa utpanna huA. yahAM yAvat zabda se 'cintita, kalpita, prArthita, manogata' ye vizeSaNa saMkalpa ke grahaNa kiye gaye haiN| inakA artha 83ve sUtra meM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| ataH vahIM se vaha jAnanA caahiye| kiM NaM' ityAdi "kiM' zabda vitarka meM aura 'khalu' zabda vAkyAla kAra meM AyA hai| citra sArathI ko jo saMkalpa utpanna huA hai vahI ina zabdoM dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai-kyA Aja zrAvastI nagarI meM indramaha hai ? indra nAma zakra kA hai. isa zakra ko nimitta karake kiyA gayA maha-utsava vaha indramaha hai. 'skandamaha' se lekara 'sAgaramaha' taka ke padoM kA artha bhI isI prakAra se jAnanA cAhiye. skanda nAma kArtikeya janazabdane yAvat janasaMpAtane sAMbhaLIne ane joIne A jAtano AdhyAtmika yAvata sa485 (panna thA. mI yAvat 204thI "cintita, kalpita, prArthita, manogata saMka9pa mATe A vizeSaNanuM grahaNa samajavuM. A badhAne artha 83 mA sUtramAM spaSTa 42vAbhA maavy| cha. tethI zisurAnA tyAMthI atii se naye. "kiNa tyAhi. "ki" za56 vita: bhATa sane "khalu" 154 pAcyA 42 mA prayukta thayela che. citrasArathine je saMkalpa utpana thaye teja A nigna zabda vaDe prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che ke zuM Aje zrAvastI nagarImAM Idramaha che? indra zukranuM nAma cha. mA zAnimita vAye utsava mA che. "skadamaha" thI bhAna "sAgaramaha" sudhInA ii pahA martha mA pramANe 4 ongo na 4 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 rAjapraznIyasUtre keyaH, rudraH zivaH mukundaH nArAyaNaH, vaizravaNa: kuberaH, nAgo-bhavanapativizeSaH, bhUtayakSau vyantaravizeSau, stUpa: caityastUpa:zikhara vA,caitya-citAtthita smArakacihnam,kSA azvatthAdiH, darI-guhA, giriH parvataH, avaTA gartaH, nadI, sara sAgarA:-samudrAH / 'iti' zabdaH sarvatra svarUpanirdezaparaH, 'vA' zabda: samuccaye / tatazca indramahAdiSu kazcinmaho'sti, yatkhalu ime bahavaH ugrA bhagavatA AdinAthena ArakSakapadasthApitAnAM vaMzajAtAH, ugraputrAH=kumArAva sthopetA ugrAeva ugraputrAH, bhogA: prAdinAthena gurupade sthApitAnAM vazajAtAH, bhogaputrAH-teSAM putrA eva, rAjanyA: bhagavatA''dinAthena vayasyapade sthApita kA hai, rudra nAma mahAdeva kA hai mukunda nAma nArAyaNa kA hai, vaizravaNa nAma kubera kA hai. bhavanapativizeSa kA nAma nAga hai, bhUta aura yakSa ye vyantara vizeSa haiN| stUpa kA nAma caitya stUpa athavA zikhara hai, citAsthita smAraka cihna kA nAma caitya hai, pIpala bagairaha ke jhADa kA nAma vRkSa hai, giri nAma parvata kA hai, guphA kA nAma darI hai, avaTa kA nAma garta, nadI, sara-tAlAba aura sAgara ye saba arthataH pratIta hI hai| iti zabda yahAM saba jagaha svarUpa. nirdezaparaka hai 'vA' zabda samuccaya meM hai| isa taraha se usane vicAra kiyA ki kyA indramahAdikoM meM se Aja koI maha-utsava hai ki jisameM ye aneka ugra-bhagavAn AdinAtha dvArA jinheM A rakSaka ke pada para sthApita kiyA gayA hai, unake vaMza ke loga-jA rahe hai ye aneka ugraputrakumArAvasthopeta ugrarUpa ugraputra jA rahe haiM, ye bhoga AdinAtha bhagavAna jinheM guru ke pada para sthApita kiyA unake vaMzake loga jA rahe haiM, bhogaputra-unake kumArAvasthApanna laDake jA rahe haiM, ye rAjanya-AdinAtha kArtikeyanuM nAma che. rudra mahAdevanuM nAma che. mukunda nuM nAma che. nArAyaNa zravaNa kuberanuM nAma che, bhavanapati vizeSanuM nAma nAga che. bhUta ane yakSa eo vyaktavizeSa che. svapa nAma caMtyastUpa athavA zikharanuM che, citasthita smArakacihnanuM nAma caulya che. pIpaLa vagere jhADanuM nAma vRkSa che. guphAnuM nAma darI che. giri parvatanuM nAma avaTa gartA che, nadI sara-taLAva ane sAgara A badhAne arthe spaSTa ja che, iti zabda ahIM svarupa nidezaparaka che. "vA" zabda samuccaya mATe vaparAye che. A pramANe vicAra karyo ke zuM Aje Indra mahAdikamAMthI koI mahotsava che? ke jethI e ghaNuM ugra-bhAgavAna AdinAtha vaDe jemane ArakSakade pratiSThita karavAmAM AvyA che temanA vaMzanA leke jaI rahyA che, eo ghaNA ugraputra-kumArAvasthApita ugrarUpa ugraputre jaI rahyA che, e bhega-AdinAtha bhagavAne jemane gurupade pratiSThita karyA che temanA vaMzanA leke jaI rahyA che, e bhegaputra temanA kumArAvasthApanna putra jaI rahyA che, e zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA' sU. 108 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 63 tAnAM vaMzajAtAH, ikSvAkava: ikSvAkuzodbhavAH, jJAtA: jJAtavaMzIyAH, kauravyAH kuruva zodbhavAH, 'jahA uvavAIe taheva' ito'gre 'khattiyA mAhaNA' ityArabhya 'caMdaNolittagAyasarIrA' itiparyantaH sarvo'pi pATha aupapAtikamUtroktazrI mahAvIrasvAmi vandanArthagatogrograpu divad vijnyeyH| apyekake hayagatA azvArUDhAH, yAvat apyekake gajagatA: gajArUDhAH, apyekake pAdacAravihAreNa mahadbhiH ativizAlaiH vRndavRndaiH pRthaka pRthaka samUhabhUtai nirgacchanti=nissa ranti-iti / evam anena prakAreNa saprekSate, saprekSya kaJcukIyapuruSa zabdayati, zabdayitvA evam avAdIt uktavAn-kiM khalu devaanupiyaaH| adya zrAvastyAM nagaryAm indramaha iti vA yAvat sAgaramaha iti vA vartate yat khalu ime bahava ugrA yAvad nigacchanti ? iti // mU. 108 // ne jinheM mitrapada para sthApita kiyA unake vaMza ke loga jA rahe haiM, ye ikSvAkuvaMza ke loga jA rahe haiM, jJAtavaMzIyajana jA rahe haiM, ye kuruvazIya jana jA rahe haiM, 'jahA uvavAie taheva' yahAM se Age 'khattiyA mAhaNA' se lekara 'caMdaNolittagAyasarIrA' yahAM takakA samasta pATha jo ki aupapAtika sUtra meM kahA gayA hai usa samaya, jaba ki zrImahAvIra svAmI kI bandanA ke liye ugra-ugraputrAdi kahe gaye haiM yahAM grahaNa karanA cAhiye, inameM se kitaneka azvapara caDha kara, kitaneka hAthIpara caDha kara aura kitaneka paidala hI calakara tathA kitaneka apanA 2 vizAla samudAya vanA kara pRthaka 2 rUpa se nikala rahe haiN| isa prakAra vicAra kara phira usane kaMcukIyapuruSa dvArapAla ko bulAyA aura bulAkara usase aisA kahA-he devAnupriya ! Aja kyA zrAvastI nagarI meM rAja AdinAthe jemane mitrapade pratiSThita karyA che temanA vaMzanA leke jaI rahyA che, IzvAkuvaMzanA leko jaI rahyA che, e jJAtavaMzIya leke jaI rahyA che, e kuruvshiiy sI 462hA cha, 'jahA uvavAie taheva" maDI thI mANa khattiyA mAhaNA" thI bhADIne "caMdaNolittagAyasarIrA' mahI sudhInA sabharata paaunuke je auyapAtikasUtramAM zrI mahAvIra svAmInI vaMdanA mATe ugra ugra putrAdi gayA hatA-ahIM grahaNa samajavuM. tenAthI keTalAka azva para savAra thaIne keTalAka hAthI para savAra thaIne ane keTalAka pagapALAM ja cAlIne temaja keTalAka pitAne vizALa samudAya banAvIne judA judA AkAramAM tyAM javA nIkaLI rahyA che. A pramANe vicAra karIne pachI teNe kacukIya puruSane bolAvyA ane belAvIne tene Ama kahyuM ke-he devAnupriya ! zuM Aje zrAvastI nagarImAM Indramaha yAvata zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 rAjapraznIyasUtre mUlamta eNaM se kaMcuIpurise kesissa kumArasamaNassa AgamaNagahiyaviNicchae citta sArahi karayalapariggahiyaM jAva vaddhAvettA evaM vayAsI-No khalu devANuppiyA! aja sAvathie NayarIe iMdama hei vA jAva sAgaramahei vA je NaM ime bahave jAva vadAvidaehiM niggacchaMti, evaM khalu bho devANuppiyA ! pAsAvacija kesI nAmaM kumArasamaNe jAisaMpanne jAva duijamANe ihamAgae jAva viharai / te gaM aja sAvatthIe nayarIe bahave uggA jAva appegaiyA vaMdaNa. vattiyAe jAva mahayA mahayA vaMdAvaMdaehiM Niggacchati ||suu0109|| chAyA-tataHkhalu sa kaJcukipuruSaH kezinaH kumAra zramaNasya Aga. managRhItavinizcayaH citraM sArathi karatalaparigRhItaM yAvat vayitvA evamavAdItano khalu devAnupriya! adya zrAva tyAM nagaryAm indramaha iti vA yAvatsA indramaha yAvat sAgaramaha hai ? jo ye bahuta se ugra, ugraputra Adi sabake saba apane 2 ghara se nikala kara jA rahe hai ? // 108 // 'taeNa se kaMcuIpurise kesissa kumArasamaNassa' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae Na) isake bAda usa kaMcuko puruSane (kesissa kumArasamaNa) kezI kumArazramaNa ke Agamana kA gRhIta nizcayavAlA hokara citta sArahiM karayalapariggahiya jAva vadAvettA evaM vayAso) citrasArathI se baDe vinaya se donoM hAthoM kI aMjali banAkara aura use mastaka para ghumAkara evaM jayavijaya zabdoM dvArA use badhAI dekara isa prakAra kahA-(No khalu devA. sAgaramaha che? ke jethI e badhA ugra, ugraputra vagere sau potapotAnA gharathI nIkaLIne jaI rahyA che? 108 "ta eNaM se kaMcuIpurise kesissa kumArasamaNassa" ityAdi. sUtrArtha-(ta eNaM) tyA2 pachI te yudhI puruSa (kesissa kumArasamaNa) bhAra zramAnI mAnanI pAta bhanamA piyArIne (cittaM sArahiM karayala pariggahiya jAva vaddhAvettA evaM vayAsI) yitra sAthinI sAme vinamratApUrva bane hAthanI aMjali banAvIne ane tene mastaka para pheravIne ane vijaya zava tebhane dhAmaNI nyAyAne 2L pramANe 4 -(No khalu devANuppiyA ! zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 109 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 65 garamaha iti vA yat khalu ime bahavo yAvad vRndavRndainirgacchanti, evaM khalu bho devAnupriya ! pArdhApatyIyaH kezI nAma kumArazramaNo jAtisaMpanno yAvat davan izAgato yAvata viharati / tatkhalu adya zrAvastyAM nagaryA bahava ugrA yAvat apyekakAvandanavRttitAye yAvatamahadbhirmahadbhindavRndai nirgacchanti // 109 / / TIkA-'taeNa se ityAdi tataH khalu sa kancukipuruSaH kezina: kumArazramaNasya AgamanagRhItavinizcayaH--Agamanasya gRhItaH nizcayo yena sa tathA-jJAta kezikumArAgamanavRttAntaH san citraM sArathi karatalaparigRhItaM yAvad vayitvA evam-avAdIt he devAnupriya ! aba khalu zrAvastyAM nagaryAm indramahAdi sAgaramahAnteSu kazcid mahoutsavo nAsti, yat khalu ime ugrAdayo yAvad vRndavRndainigacchanti / evaM khalu bho devAnupiya ! bhavAn jAnAtu yadadya khalu pApityIyaH ke zInAma kumArazramaNo jAtisampanno yAvat dravaya iha-zrAvaNuppiyA! ajja sAvatthIe NayarIe iMdamahei vA, jAva sAgaramahei vA "he devA. nupriya! Aja zrAvastI nagarI meM na indra utsava hai athavA yAvat na sAgara utsava hai (jeNa ime bahave jAva viMdAviMdaehiM niggacchati, evaM khalu bho devANuppiyA! pAsAvacijakesI nAma kumArasamaNe jAisaMpanne jAba duijjamANe iSTamAgae jAva viharai) parantu jo ye bahuta se ugra ugraputrAdika aneka vizAla samudAyarUpa meM hokara nikala rahe haiM-so usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pArdhApatyIya kezI nAma ke kumArazramaNa jo ki jAtisaMpanna Adi pUrvokta vizeSaNoM vAle hai tIrthakara paramparA ke anusAra vihAra karate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM dharmopadeza karate hue yahAM padhAre haiM yAvatkoSThaka caitya meM virAgate haiN| (teNa aja sAvatthIe nayarIe bahave uggA, jAva appegaiyA baMdaNavattiyAe jAca mahayA mahayA vAdAva'dae hiM Niggacchati) ajja savatthIe NayarIe iMdamahei vA, jAva sAgaramaheivA) ra hevAnupriya ! mAra zrAvastI nagarImA nachandra utsava che 4 yAvat na sA12 utsava cha. (je NaM ime bahave jAva vidAvidaehi niggacchati, evaM khalu bho devaannuppiyaa| pAsAvaccijja ke sInAma kumArasamaNe jAisaMpanne jAva duijjamANe ihamAgae jAva viharai) 54 mA mA utha aputrApi vizaNa samuhAyanA AkAramAM ekatra thaIne jaI rahyA che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke pArthApatyaya kezI nAme kumAra zramaNa ke je jAtisaMpanna vagere pUrvokata vizeSaNovALA che, tIrthaMkara paraMparA mujaba vihAra karatAM karatAM eka gAmathI bIje gAma dharmopadeza karatA ahIM padhAryA che. bhane yAvata 44 zaityamA temAzrI viza 2. (te NaM ajja sAvatthIe nayarIe bahave uggA, jAva aspegaiyA vaMdaNavattiyAe jAva mahayA mahayA vaMdA. zrIzApraznIya sUtra:02
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 rAjapranIyasUtre tyA nagaryAH koSThake caitye Agato yAvad tat khalu adya zrAvastyAM nagaryAM bahava ugrA yAvat ibhyaputrA aSyeka ke vandanavRttitAyai vandananimitta yAvad mahadbhirmahadbhirvvandavRndai nirgacchantIti // sU0 109 // mUlam - taNaM se citte sArahI kaMcuipurisassa aMtie eyamaTThe soccA nisamma haTTatuTTha - jAva - hiyae koDuMbiya purise sahAve i. sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devANuSpiyA ! cAugghaMTaM Asaraha juttAmeva uvaTuveha jAva sacchattaM ubaTUveti / taeNaM se citte sA - rahI hAe kayabalikamme kayako uya maMgalapAyacchitte suddhappAvesAI maMgalAI sthAI pavaraparihie appamahagdhAmaraNAlaMkiyasarIre jeNeva cAughaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTa AsarahaM duruhai, sakoriMTamaladA meNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM mahayA bhaDacaDagaraviMdaparikkhitte sAvatthI nayarIe majjhaM majjheNaM niggacchai niggacchittA jeNeva koTue ceie jeNeva ke sikumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ke sikumArasamaNassa adUrasAmaMte turae Nigi ues rahaM Thavei ya, ThavittA paccoruhai, paccoruhittA jeNeva ke sikumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ke sikumArasamaNaM tikkhutto AyAhiNa -payAhiNaM karei, karitA vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namasittA NaccAsapaNe NAidUre sussusamANe NamaMsamANe abhimuhe paMjaliuDe viNaNaM pajjuvAsai // sU0 110 // isa kAraNa Aja zrAvastI nagarI meM aneka ugra yAvat ibhyaputravandanA karane ke nimitta yAvat vizAlasamudAya ke rUpa meM hokara nikala rahe hai / 109 / vaMda ehiM Nigacchati) methI khAne zrAvastI nagarIbhAMthI dhAzA >> yAvat ibhyaputrA vaMdanA karavA mATe yAvavizALa samudAyanA rUpamAM ekatra thaIne jai rahyA che. 109mA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. 110 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 67 chAyA-tata khalu sa citraH sArathiH kaJcukipuruSasya antike etamartha zrutvA nizamya haSTatuSTa-yAvad hRdayaH kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati zabdayitvA, evamavAdItakSiprameva bho devAnupiyA ! cAturghaNTam azvaratha yuktameva upasthApayata yAvatsacchatram upasthApayanti / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH snAtaH kRtabalikarmA kRtakautukamaGgalapAyazcittaH zuddhapravezyAni maGgalyAni vastrANi pravarapa. 'taeNa se citte sArahI kaMcuipurisassa atie eyamaTuM' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(taeNaM se citte sArahI kaMcuipurisassa aMtie eyama socA nisamma haTTatuTTha jAva hiyae koDubiyapurise sadAvei) isake bAda jaba ki ka'cukI ke mukha se isa artha ko sunA aura usakA hRdaya meM vicAra kiyA taba hRSTa yAvat hRdaya vAle hokara usa citrasArathine kauTumbikapuruSoMAjJAkArI puruSoM ko bulAyA, (sahAvittA evaM bayAsI) bulAkara usane aisA kahA (khilpAmeva bho devANuppiyA! cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM juttAmeva uvaTThaveha) he devAnumiyo ! Apa loga cAturghaTa-(cAraghaMTovAle) azvaratha ko ghoDoM se yukta karake zIghra hI upasthita karo (jAva sacchatta uvaTThaveM ti) apane svAmI kI isa prakAra AjJA ke vacana sunakara yAvat uttama chatra sahita azvaratha ko unhoMne lAkara upasthita kara diyA. (taeNa se citte sArahI hAe kayabalikamme, kayakouyama galapAyacchitto) ratha ko upasthita huA jAnakara citra sAethine snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA arthAta kAka "ta eNaM se citte sArahI kacuipurisassa aMtie eyama" ityAdi sUtrArtha:-(ta eNaM se citte sArahI kaMcuipurisassa aMtie eyama8 socA nisamma haTTatuTTha jAva hiya e koDuviya purise sadAvei) nyAyumInA mukhathI A badhI vigata sAMbhaLI tyAre teNe manamAM vicAra karyo ane haSTa yAvat hadayavALo thaIne te citrasArathIe kauTuMbika purUSane-AjJAkArI purUSane belAvyA. (sadAvittA eva vayAsI) mAsAvIna tabhane ma pramANe . (khirapAmeva bho devANuppiyA! cAugghaMTe Asaraha juttAmeva uvaveha) 3 hevAnupriya ! 5 sau satvare yAtudha (yA2 dhAvA) azvathane Alord 3rIna sAvA. (jAva sacchattaM uvahaveM ti) potAnA svAbhInI pramANe mAjhA sainIne yAvat tebha uttama chatrasahita adharatha lAvIne upasthita karyo. (ta eNa se cite sArahI pahAe kayavalikamme, kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitto) 2thane yAveDo nana thisArathiye snAna 4yu, masibha yu bhane svapnanA nivArA Dautu, bha635 prAyazcittanI vidhimA saMpanna 421. suddha zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68 rAjanIyasUtre rihitaH, alpa mahArghAbharaNAlaGkRtazarIro yatraiva cAturghaNTo azvarathastatraiva upA gacchati, upAgatya cAturghaNTam azvarathaM durohati, sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA chatreNa triyamANena mahAbhaTa - caTakaravRndaparikSiptaH zrAvastInagaryAH madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatrava koSTakaM caitya yatraiva kezikumArazramaNastatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya kezikumArazramaNa trikRtvaH AdakSiNapadakSiNaM karoti, Adi ko anna kA bhAga diyA evaM duHsvapna ko vinAza karane ke liye kautuka, maMgalarUpa prAyazcitta kiyA, (suddhapAvesAI maMgalAi batthAI pavaraparihie appamahagyAbharaNAlakiyasarIre jeNeva cAughaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai) bAda meM usane zuddha, pariSadA meM pravezayogya, mAMgalika, vastroM ko acchI taraha se pahirA evaM viziSTa kImatavAle tathA alpa vajanavAle aise AbhUSaNoM se apane zarIra ko alaMkRta kiyA. ( jeNetra cAughaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchara, uvAgacchittA cAugdhaTaM Asaraha duruha ) bAda meM vaha jahAM cAraghaMToM vAlA azvaratha khaDA thA vahAM para AyA - vahAM Akara vaha usa cAturghaTa azva ratha para baiTha gayA (sakoriMTamalladAmeNa chatteNa dharijjamANeNaM mahayA bhaucaDagara viMdaparikkhitte sAvatthI majjhamajjhaNaM niggaccha3) chatradhAraNa karane vAlene usake Upara koraMTapuSpoM kI mAlAoM se suzobhita chatra tAna diyA, vizAla bhaToM kA samUha usake AsapAsa Akara khaDA ho gayA isa prakAra hokara phira vaha zrAvastI nagarI ke bIcoM bIca se hotA huA nikalA ( naggacchittA jeNeva koTThae pAvesAI' 'galAI vatthAI pavaraparihie appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarI re cAuTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchar3a) tyArabATa tethe sArI rIte zuddha, munipriSadAmAM praveza cAgya, mAMgalika vastro dhAraNa karyAM. tathA bahu kaMmatI ane alpalaarvaajaa aabhuussnne| paherIne potAnA zarIrane khasaMta yu. ( jeNeva cAuragha de Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchara, uvAgacchittA cAuraghaMTa Asaraha duruha ) tyAra bAda jyAM cAra ghaTAvALA adharatha hatA tyAM gayA. tyAM jaine te cAtu Ta 2tha para savAra thayeo. (sakoriMTamalladA meNaM chatteNa dharijjamANeNa mahayA bhaDa caDagaraviMda parivikhatte sAvatthIe nayaroe majjha majjheNa niggaccha) 72 dhAraNa karanArAe temanA upara kAraTa puSponI mALAAthI suzeAbhita chatra tANyuM vizALa bhaTonA samUhA AvIne tenI AsapAsa cAmera viMTaLAi gayA. A pramANe te zrAvastInI nagarInI vasthe thAne nIyo. (nigacchittA jeNeva koTThae ceie zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 110 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam kRtvA vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA nAtyAsanne nAtidUre zuzrUSapANA namasyana abhimukhe prAJjalipuTo vinayena paryupAsate / 110 | 69 ceie ke sikumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchai) nikalakara vaha jahAM koSThaka caitya thA aura usameM bhI jahAM kezIkumArabhramaNa the vahAM pahu~cA (ubAgacchittA ke sikumArasamaNasya adRrasAma te turae Nigivhai ) vahAM pahu~ca kara usane kezikumArazramaNa ke sthAna se kucha thoDI dUra para ghoDAM ko khaDA kara diyA (raha Thaves) rathako khar3A kara diyA (ThacittA paccoruhaI ) khaDA karake phira vaha usase nIce utarA (pacoruhitA jeNeva ke sikumArasamaNe teNe va uvAgacchai) nIce utara kara vaha jahAM kezIkumAra zramaNa the vahAM para gayA ( uvAgacchittA ke sikumArasamaNa tikkhutto AgrAhiNapayAhiNa karei) vahAM jAkara usane kezIkumAra zramaNa ko tInabAra pradakSiNA kI (karitA vaMdana, namasai) pradakSiNA karake phira usane unako bandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA (vaditA namasittA NaccAsaraNe NAidUre sussusamANe NarmasamANe abhimudde paMjaliuDe viNaNaM pajjuvAsai) vandanA namaskAra karake phira vaha na adhika dUra aura na adhika pAsa aise ucita sthAna para dharmopadeza sunane kI icchA se baiTha gayA. vahAM beTe hI usane unake samakSa vinaya se donoM hAtha joDakara unakI paryupAsanA kI. ! TIkArtha isakA spaSTa hai // 110 // jeNeva kesi kumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchai) nIjIne te jyAM zreSTha saitya tu . bhyane temAM pazu nayAM dezIkumAra zrama hRtA tyAM gayo, ( uvAgacchittA ke sikumAra samaNassa adUrasAma te turae NigiNhai) tyAM paDathIne tethe zikumAra zramagunA sthAnathI thor3A a Mtare ghoDAmAne ulArAbhyA. (raha Thavei) sthane thAlAvyA. ( ThavittA patroruhaI) ulo zamIne pachI te ratha parathI nIce utaya. (paboruhittA jeNeva ke sikumArasamaNe teNeva upAgacchaI) nIce utarIne te bhyAM zIkumAra zrama itA tyAM gye|. (uvAgacchittA ke sikumAra samaNa tikkhutto AyAhiNayayAhiNaM karei) tyAM bardhane teSu zIkumAra zramaNunI praNuSAra pradakSiNA urI. (karitA baMda, namasai) pradakSiNA marIne tethe temane vahana ryA, namassAra ryA. ( vaMdittA namasittA pacAsaNe NAidare sussusamANe NamasamANe abhimuhe paMjaliuDe viNaNa pajjuvAsar3a) vaMDhanA tebhana namasDAra arIne te dUra paNa nahi bhane vadhAre najIka paNa nahi evA ceAgya sthAna para te dharma zravaNanI icchAthI esIne ja teNe temanI sAme vinayapUrvaka hAtha joDIne teozrInI pa`pAsanA karI. TIartha - sUtra spaSTa 4 he. // 110 // zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre _ 'taeNaM se' ityAdiTIkA-etatscasthapadAnAM vyAkhyA pUca 'gatA, ataidaM vyaakhyaatpaaymitiaasuu.110| mUlam-taeNaM se kesikumArasamaNe cittassa sArahissa tIse mahaimahAlayAe parisAe cAujjAmaM dhamma parikahei, taM jahAsavvAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM, savvAo musAvAyAo veramaNaM, savvAo AdinnAdANAo veramaNaM, savvao bahiddhAdANAo veramaNaM taeNaM sA mahaimahAliyA parisA kesissa kumArasamaNasta aMtie dhamma soccA nisamma jAmeva disi pAubhyA tAmeva disi pddigyaa|suu.111| chAyA--tataH khalu sa kezikumArazramaNaH citrAya sArathaye tasyAM mahA. timahAlayAyAM pariSadi cAturyAma dharma parikathayati, tadyathA-sarvasmAt pANAtipAtAd viramaNam ?, sarvasmAt mRSAvAdAd viramaNam 2, sarva smAt adattAdAnAd viramaNam3, sarvasmAdyahirAdAnAda virmnnm|| tataH khalu sA mahAtima 'taeNaM se kesikumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(taeNaM se ke sikumArasamaNe) isake bAda (ke sikumArasamaNe) kezikumAra zramaNane (vittassa sArahissa) citra sArathi ke liye (tose mahaimahAlayAe) usa ati vizAla (parimAe) pariSadA meM (cAu jAma dhamma parikahei) cAturyAma dharma kA (parikahei) marUpaNa kiyA-upadeza diyA (taM jahA-savvao pANAivAyAo beramaNa, savvaomusAvAyAo veramaNa', savvao AdinnAdANAo veramaNa savvao bahiddhAdANAo veramaNa') ve cAturyAma ye haiM-1 samasta prANAtipAta se virakta (nivRtta) honA, 2 'taeNa se kesikumArasamANe' ityAdi / sUtrA:-(taeNa se ke sikumArasamaNe) tyA2 54ii thibhAra zrama (cittassa sArahissa) citra sAthi bhATe (tIse mahaimahAlayAe) te mati vizA (parisAe) paripAmA (cAujjAma dhamma parikahei) yAturyAbha dhamanI (parikahei) 535 42rI. meTave 3 paheza zyo. (ta jahA savAo pANAivAyAo veramaNa, savvAo, musAvAyAo veramaNa, savyAo AdinnAdANAo veramaNa, savvAo bahiddhAdANArI veramaNa') te yAturyAma dharmanI vizeSa vizAta 2 // pramANe cha-(1) samasta prAtipAtathI vi24ta (nivRtta) yu. (2) samasta bhUSApAthI vi2. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 111 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam hAlayA pariSat kezinaH kumArazramaNasyAntike dharma zrutvA nizamya yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtA tAmeva dize pratigatA // sU0 111 // _____TIkA-'taeNa se ityAdi-tataH khalu sa kezIkumArazramaNaH citrAya sArathaye-citraM sArathimuddizya tasyAM mahAtimahAlayAyAm ativizAlAyAM pariSadi cAturyAma caturNAm catu:saMkhyakAnAM yAmAnAM=yamA eva yAmAsteSAM samAhArazcaturyAma, tadeva cAturyAma, tadasti yasmin sa cAturyAmasta dharma parikathayati vyAkhyAti, tadyathA-sarvasmAt prANAtipAtAd viramaNa = sakalamANiprANaviyojanAnukUlavyApArato vinivRttiH1, sarvasmAd mRSA. vAdAd viramaNam-sarvavidhA'satyabhASaNAd vinivRttiH, tathA-sarvasmAta samasta mRSAvAda se virakta honA, 3 samasta adattAdAna se virakta honA aura samasta bahirAdAna se virakta honA (taeNaM sA mahaimahAliyA parisA ke sissa kumArasamaNassa aMtie dhammaM socA nisamma haTTatuTTa0 jAmeva disiM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA) isa taraha kezikumAra zramaNa se cAtu. ryAma dharma kA upadeza sunakara aura hRdaya meM use dhAraNa kara vaha ativizAla pariSadA hRSTa tuSTa yAvata hRdayavAlI hotI huI jahAM se AI thI vahAM para pIchI calI gaI. TIkArtha mUlArtha ke hI anurUpa hai. cAturyAna dharmakA upadeza kiyA-so isakA tAtparya aisA hai ki cAturyAma vAle dharma kA upadeza diyA. sakala prANiyoM ke prANoM ko viyojana (alaga) karane ke anukUla vyApAra se rahita honA isakA nAma prANAtipAta viramaNa hai. isI taraha samasta prakAra ke asa. tyabhASaNa karane se dUra rahanA-usakA tyAga karanA isakA nAma mRssaavaadkata thavuM. (3) samasta adattAdAnathI virakata thavuM ane samasta bahirAdAnathI virakata tha. (tae Na sA mahaimahAliyA parisA kesissa kumArasamaNassa aMtie dhamma socA nisamma haTTatuTTa jAmeva disiM paunbhUyA tAmeca disi paDigayA) A pramANe kezikumAra zramaNathI cAturyAma dhamane upadeza sAMbhaLIne ane hadayamAM tene dhAraNa karIne te ati vizALa pariSadA hatuSTa yAvat hRdayavALI thaIne jyAMthI AvI hatI tyAM pharI jatI rahI. TIkAI-mUlAI pramANe ja che. cAturyAma dharmane upadeza karyo eTale ke cAtu ryAmavALA dharmane upadeza karyo. sakaLa prANuonA prANone viyukata karanAra je vyApAra (kArya hoya che tenAthI rahita thavuM eTale ke koI paNa prANIne koI paNa rIte prANa viyukta na karavuM te prANAtipAta viramaNa che. A pramANe ja samasta prakAranA asatyAcaraNathI dUra rahevuM - asatyane sarvathA tyAga kare. te mRSAvAda viramaNa che. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 rAjapraznIyasUtre adattAdAnAta sakalavidhAcauryAda viramaNa vinivRttiH, tathA-sarvasmAda bahirAdAnA-dharmopakaraNAtiriktapari grahopAdAnAd biramaNam / maithunaviramaNasya parigrahe ecAntarbhAvaH, nahi aparigRhItA strI paribhujyate'to maithuna-bira. maNarUpa mahAvrata na pRthagupAttamiti / upalakSaNAda agAradhama mapi parikathayati / tataH khalu sA mahAtimahAlayA pariSat kozinAkumArazramaNasya antiko samIpe dharma zrUtvA sAmAnyataH, nizamya-vizeSato hRdyavadhArya yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtA, tAmeva diza pratigatA ||muu0 111 / / mUlam-taeNaM se citte sArahI kesissa kumArasamaNassa aMtie dhammaM socA nisamma haTa jAva-hiyae uThAe uTTei, udvittA kesiMkumArasamaNaM tikkhutto AyAhiNayayAhiNaM karei vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-sadahAmi NaM bhaMte ! Niggatha pAvayaNa, viramaNa hai. samastaprakAra ke adattAdAna se-vauyakarma se dara rahanA usakA tyAga karanA isakA nAma adattAdAnaviramaNa hai, tathA dharmopakaraNa se atirikta parigraha kA tyAga karanA isakA nAma bahirAdAna viramaNa hai| maithuna viramaNa ko yahAM svataMtra rUpa se vrata nahIM mAnA gayA haiM. kyoM ki usakA antarbhAva parigraha meM hI ho jAtA hai| kyoM ki jo strI bhoga ke kAma AtI hai vaha aparigRhIta huI nahIM AtI hai kintu parigRhIta huI hI AtI hai| upalakSaNa se unhoMne AgAradharma kA bhI kathana kiyA. isa taraha kezikumAra zramaNa ke pAsa dharma kA upadeza sAmAnya rUpa se sunakara aura use vizeSarUpa se hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake vaha ativizAla pariSadA jahAM se AI thI vahIM para pIchI calI gaI // 111 / / samasta prakAranA adattAdAnathI-cauryakarmathI dUra rahevuM te karmano tyAga kare-te adattAdAna viramaNa che. temaja dharmopakaraNotirikta parigrahano tyAga te bahirAdAna viramaNa che. maithuna viramaNane ahIM svataMtrapaNe vratarUpe nirdeza karyo nathI kemake tene parigrahamAM ja antarbhAva karavAmAM AvyuM che. kemake je strI bhega mATe Ave che te aparigrahIta thaIne nahi paNa parigrahItanA rUpamAM ja Ave che. upalakSaNathI teo zrIe agAra dharmanuM paNa kathana karyuM che. A pramANe sAmAnyarUpathI kezikumAra zramaNa pAsethI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne ane tene savizeSarUpamAM hadayamAM dhAraNa karIne te ati vizALa pariSadA jyAMthI AvI hatI tyAM pAchI jatI rahI. 111 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 112 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa' nam royAmi NaM bhaMte! NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM, abbhuTTemi NaM bhaMte / niggatha pAvayaNa, evameyaM bhate / niggaMthe pAvayaNe, tahameyaM bhate / niggaMthe pAvaNe avitahameya niggaMthe pAtrayaNe, asaMdiddhameyaM bhate ! niggaMthe pAvayaNaM, icchiyameyaM bhate / niggaMthe pAvayaNe, paDicchiyameyaM bhaMte! niggathe, pAtrayaNe, icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM bhaMte ! niggathe pAvayaNe, jaM 73 * tubhevadahattika dai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI - jahA NaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie bahave uggA bhogA jAva ibbhA ibbhaputtA ciccA hiraNNaM ciccA suvaNNaM, evaM dhaNaM dhanna balavAhaNaM kosaM koTTAgAraM puraM aMteuraM, ciccA viulaM dhaNakaNagarayaNamaNiprottiya saMkhasilappavAla saMtasArasAvaejaM, vicchaDittA vigovaittA dANaM dAittA paribhAittA muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvayaMti, No khalu ahaMtA saMcAemi ciccA hiraNNaM taM caiva jAva pavvaittae / ahaM NaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhA - vaiyaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhammaM paDivajittae / ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM karehi / taeNaM se cittaM sArahA kesikumArasamaNassa aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM jAva gihidhamma uvasaMpajittA NaM viharai / taraNaM se catte sArahI kesikumArasamaNaM vadai namasai, vaMdittA namasittA jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM duharui, jAmeva disiM pAubbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae // sU0 112 // chAyA - tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezinaH kumArazramaNasya antike dharma zrutvA nizamya hRSTa yAvada - hRdaya: utthayA uttiSThati, utthAya kozina zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 rAjapraznIyasUtre kumArazramaNa trikRtvA AdakSiNa-pradakSiNa karoti, vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdIt-zraddadhAmi alu bhadanta ! negranthaM pravacanam, pratyemi khalu bhadanta ! nai granthaM pravacanam, rocayAmi khalu bhadanta ! nairgrantha pravacanam, abhyuttiSThe khalu bhadanta ! nargranthaM pravacanam, evametad bhadanta ! nairgranthaM pravacanam, tathaivaitad bhadanta ! nairgranthaM pravacanam. avitathametad bhadanta ? nairgrantha pravacanam, asandigdhametad bhadanta ! nairgrantha pravacanam, iSTametad 'taeNaM se citteM sArahI ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se citte sArahI) vaha citra sArathi (kesissa kumArasamaNassa aMtie dhammaM socA nisamma) kezIkumAra zramaNa ke pAsa dharma ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM avadhRtakara (haTTa jAva hiyae) harSita huA saMtuSTa huA yAvat (uThAe u8 i) apane Apa uThA-(udvittA kesi kumArasamaNa tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei) aura uThakara usane ke zikumArazramaNa kI tIna AdakSiNapradakSiNA kI (vaMdai namasai) vandanA kI namaskAra kiyA (vadittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) vaMdanA namaskAra kara phira vaha isa prakAra bolA-(sadahAmi NaM bhaMte ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM royAmi NaM bhaMte ! Niggatha' pAvayaNa' anbhuTTemi Na bhate ! NiggaMtha pAvayaNaM evameya bhate! niggaya pAvayaNa asadiddhameya bhAte ! niggaya pAvayaNaM) he bhadanta! maiM nirgranthapravacana kI zraddhA karatA huuN| he bhadanta ! meM nirgranthapravacana kI pratIti karatA hUM, he bhadanta ! maiM nigrantha pravacana ko apanI ruci kA 'ta eNa se citte sArahI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha:-(ta eNa) tyA2 5chI (se citte sArahI) te yatra sAthi (kesissa kumArasamaNassa atie dhamma soccA nisamma) zobhA2 zrabhAnI pAsethI dhama sAmanIne ane tena yA ghA295 4zana (haTThajAva hiyae) harSita thayo. saMtuSTa thayo yAvat (uThAe uTTei) cAtAnI bheNe sal thy| (uhittA kesi kumArasamaNa tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNa' karei) mane se thane tere zIbhAra zrabhAzunI trazu pA2 mAikSiNa prkssie| 42. (va'dai namasai) nA 4 namaH412 dhyA. (vadittA, namasittA evaM vayAsI) nArIna te 20 prabhArI vA saaye|(sdhaaminn bhate! niggatha pAvayaNa royAmiNa bhate ! Niggatha pAvayaNa abbhuTTomi NaM bhaMte ! niragathaM pAbvayaNa evameyaM bhaMte ! NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM asaMdiddhameyaM bhaMte ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM) B RE ! duniya avayanamA zraddhA bhu chuM. he bhadata ! huM nigraMtha pravacanamAM pratIti rAkhuM chuM, he bhadata huM nigraMtha pravacanane zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ %3 subodhinI TIkA. sU. 112 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam bhadanta ! naigrantha pravacanam, pratISTametad bhadanta ! nairgranya pravacanam iSTapratISTamevad bhadanta ! naigranthaM pravacanam yat khalu yUyaM vadatheti kRtvA vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdIta-yathA khalu devANupriyANAm antiko bahava ugrA bhogA yAvat ibhyA ibhyaputrAstyaktvA hiraNya tyattavA suvarNam evaM dhana dhAnya bala vAhana koza koSThAgArapuram antaHpura', tyaktvA viSaya banAtA hUM. he bhadanta ! maiM isa nigrantha pravacana ko svIkAra karatA hUM. he bhadanta ! Apa jaisA isa nimrantha pravacana kA pratipAdana karate haiM, vaha vaisAhI hai. he bhadanta ! yaha nirgrantha pravacana satya hai he bhadanta ! yaha nirgrantha pravacana sandeha rahita hai| (icchiyameya bhate! niggathe pAvayaNe, paDicchiyameya bhaMte niggaMthe pAcayaNe) he bhadanta ! yaha nirgrantha pravacana iSTa hai,he bhadanta ! yaha nirgrantha pravacana prtiisstthai| (icchiyapADicchiyameya bhate ! niggathe pAvayaNe) he bhadanta ! yaha nirgrantha pravacana iSTapratISTa donorUpa hai. (jaM Na tunbhe vadaha, tti kaTu vaMdai, namasai) jaisA ki Apa kahate haiM isa prakAra kahakara usane usako vandanA kI namaskAra kiyA, (badittA nama sittA evaM vayAsI) vandanA namaskAra kara phira usane aisA kahA (jahANa devANuppiyANa aMtie bahave uggA, bhogA jAva ibmA ibbhaputtA ciccA hiraNNa', ciccA suvaNNa, evaM dhaNa dhanna bala vAhaNa kosa koTThAgAraM pura aMte ura) Apa devAnupiya ke pAsa jisa prakAra aneka ugra bhoga yAvat ibhya pitAnI rucino viSaya banI chuM. he bhadaMtahaM A nirca pravacanane svIkAruM chuM. he bhadaMta ! A nigraMtha pravacananuM Apa zrI je pramANe pratipAdana karI rahyA che. akSarazaH yathAvat che. he bhadaMta ! A nigraMtha pravacana satya che, he bhadaMta ! A nitha prayana saTeDa 2Dita cha. (icchiyameyaM bhaMte ! niggathe pAvayaNe, paDicchiyameya bhate niggaMthe pAvayaNe) he mahata! mA nitha prayana STa cha, De mahata! ma nitha prakyana pratISTa che. (icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM bhaMte ! niggaMthe pAvamaNe) he mahata! ma nitha avayana 4Ta bhane pratISTa manne cha. (jaM gaM tubbhe badaha, tikaTu vaMdai namasai) re pramANe bhA5zrI hI 2 ch| te pramANe 4 che. sAma DIne to bahanA tema namA2 4aa. (badittA namaMsittA evaM. vayAsI) na tabha04 nama24.2 4zana to tamAzrIna 2 pramANe dhu-(jahANaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie bahabe uggA, bhogA: jAca inbhA ibbhaputtA ciccA hiraNaM. ciccA suvaNNaM. evaM dhaNaM dhanna balaM vAhaNaM kosaM koTThAgAraM puraM ateura) sApa hevAnupriyanI pAse rebha azra, loga yAvat elya bhane lyaputrI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 rAjapraznIyasUtre vipula dhanakanakaratnamaNimauktika zaGkhazilAmavAlasatsArasvApateyaM viccha vigopya dAna dattvA paribhAjya muNDA bhUtvA agArAt anagAritAM patrajanti, no khalu ahaM tAvat zaknomi tyaktvA hiraNya N tadeva yAvat pravrajitam / aha khalu devAnupriyANAm antike paJcANuvratika' saptazikSAvratika' dvAdazavidhaM gRhidharma pratipattum / yathAsukhaM devAnupriya ! mA pratibandha kuru / tataH aura ibhya putra hiraNya ko choDakara, suvarNa ko choDakara evaM dhana dhAnya. bala, vAhana, koza, koSThAgAra, pura aura antaHpura ko (ciccA) choDakara (viDalaM dhaNakaNagarayaNa maNimottiya saMkha silappavAlasa' tasAra sAvaeja', bigchaDijjA, vigovaittA, dANa dAittA) tathA vipula, dhana, kanaka, ratna mauktika zaMkha zilApravAla evaM satsArasvApateya ko chor3akara tathA una sabako vizAla pramANa meM dIna daridra AdikoM ke liye vitarita kara (paribhAittA) putrAdiko meM vibhakta (vibhAga) kara (muMDA bhavitA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaya ti) bAda meM muMDita hokara ke agAra avasthA ko dhAraNa karate haiM (jo khalu aha' tA saMcAemi, ciccA hiraNNaM ta ceva jAva pavaintae) vaisA maiM hiraNya Adi ko choDakara dIkSA dhAraNa karane ke liye samartha nahIM hUM, (ahaMNa devANuppiyANa atie paMcANubbaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM dubAlasa biha gihidhammaM paDivajjitae) maiM tA Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa pAMca aNuvratavAle evaM sAtatazikSA vratavAle isa taraha 12 prakAra ke gRhastha dharma ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hU~ | ( ahAsuhaM devANupiyA ! mA paDibaMdha karehi) Apa Diraeyano tyAga urIne mane dhana, dhAnya, jaja, vAhana, preza, zreSThAgAra, pura mane bhyataHpura-2zuvAsa (ciccA) nA tyAga urIne ( ciuLaghaNakaNagarayaNamaNimotiyasaMkhasilappavAlasaMta sArasAvaejjaM, vicchaDijjA, vigovaittA, dANaM dAittA temaja vipula dhana, kanaka, ratna, mautika zaMkha zilA pravAla ane sattAra svAyataiya nA tyAga karIne tema ja puSkaLa pramANamAM dInadaridra vagere lokone ApIne (paribhAitA ) putrapremAM bar3ethIne (muMDA bhavittA agArAo agagAriya pavvaya ti) tyAra mAha bhuDita thardhane agAra avasthAmAMthI anagAra vyavasthAne dhAra 42 che. (No khalu ahaM tA saMcAemi, ciccA hiraNNa N taM caiva jAva pavtrattae) tebha hu' Diraeya vagerenA tyAga urIne dIkSA dhArA 12vAmAM asamartha chu (ahaM NaM devAppiyANa aMtie paMcANubvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhammaM paDivajjittae) ApazrI pAsethI huM to isa pAMca anuvratavAjA bhane ane sAta zikSAvratavALA Ama 12 prakAranA gRhastha dharmane svIkArI zakuM chuM. ( ahAmuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdha karehi) Apa hevAnupriyane ne- AyabhAM zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 112 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 77 khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezikumArazramaNasya antike pazcANuvratika yAvad gRhidharmam upasampadya khalu viharati / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezikumArazramaNa vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA yatraica cAturghaNTaH azva. rathastatrauva prAdhArayad gamanAya, cAturghaNTam azvarathaM dUrohati, yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtastAmeva diza pratigataH // mU0 112 // TIkA--'ta eNaM se ityAdi-- tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezinaH kumArazramaNasya anti ke devAnupriya ko jisa prakAra se sukha ho vaisA karo-parantu vilamba mata karo. (taeNa se citte sArahI kesikumArasamaNassa tie pacANuvvaiyaM jAva mihidhamma upasaMpajjittANa' viharai) isake bAda usa citra sArathi ne kezikumAra zramaNa ke pAsa pAMca aNuvratoM vAle evaM sAta zikSAvato vAle gRhastha dharmako aMgIkAra kara liyA (taeNaM se citte sArahI kesi. kumAra samaNa vaMdai, namasai badittA nama sittA jeNeva cAugghaTe Asarahe teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, cAugghaTa Asaraha' duruhai) isake bAda usa citra sArathine kezikumAra zramaNa ko vandanA kI namatkAra kiyA, vaMdanA namaskAra kara usane jahAM cAturghaTa azvaratha rakhA thA usa ora jAne kA nizcaya kiyA. vahAM jAkara vaha usa para caDha gayA. (jAmeva disiM pAu bhUe, tAmeva disi paDigae) aura jisa dizA se hokara AyA thA usI dizA tarapha calA gyaa| TIkArtha--isa ke bAda citra sArathI kezIkumAra zramaNa ke pAsa suma thAya te 4. 5 vien na 42!. (ta eNaM se citte sArahI kesikumArasamaNassa tie paMcANuvvaiya jAva gihidhamma uvasaMpajjittANa viharai) tyAra pachI te citra sArathie kezikumAra zramaNa pAsethI pAMca aNuvratavALA ane sAta zikSAmatA sthadharma ne vIArI sIdhI. (ta eNaM se citta sArahI kesikumArasamaNaM badai, namasai, vaMdittA nama sittA jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, cAugghaTa Asaraha' duruhai) tyA2 mA ta yitra sArathIe kezikumAra zramaNane vaMdanA karI, namaskAra karyA. vaMdanA temaja namaskAra karIne teNe jyAM cAturghaTa azvaratha hatuM te tarapha javAno nizcaya karyo. tyAM jaIne te ratha 52 savAra 27 gayo. (jAmeva disi pAunbhUe. tAmeva disi paDigae) bhane je dizA tarapha thaIne te AvyuM hatuM te ja dizA tarapha pAcho jato rahyo. TIkArya-tyAra bAda citrasArathi kezikumAra zramaNanI pAse dharma sAMbhaLIne zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 rAjapranIyasUtre samIpe dharma zrutvA sAmAnyataH, nizamya = vizeSato hRdyavadhArya hRSTayAvadahRdayaH= hRSTatuSTacittAnanditaH prItimanAH paramasaumanasthitaH harSavazavisarpa dahRdayaH utthayA = utthAnazaktyA uttiSThati utthAya kezinaM kumArazramaNaM trikRtvaH= vAratrayam AdakSiNapradakSiNaM karoti, bandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA evam = vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt = uktavAn - he bhadanta ! khalu nizcayena zraddadhAmi idamevamevAstIti zraddhAnaviSayIkaromi nairgrantha' pravacanam, he bhadanta ! pratyemi=matItiviSayIkaromi khalu nairgranthaM pravacanam, he bhadanta ! rocayAmi = ruciviSayIkaromi khalu nairgranthaM pravacanam, he bhadanta ! abhyuttiSThe = abhyupagacchAmi khalu nairgrantha pravacanam, he bhadanta ! yathA khalu bhavadbhiH pratipAditam etad nairgranthaM pravacanam, evameva, he bhadanta ! yathA bhavantaH prati* pAdayanti etad nairgrantha pravacanaM tathaiva tadrUpamevAsti, he bhadanta ! etad nairgrantha' pravacanam avitathaM = satyam ata eva he bhadanta ! etad naigrantha' prava dharma sunakara aura use vizeSarUpa se apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara hRSTa tuSTa aura citta meM AnaMda saMpanna huA usake manameM gAr3ha prIti jaga gaI, vaha parama saumanasthita ho gayA, hRdaya apAra harSa ke kAraNa usakA harSita hone lagA. vaha usI samaya khaDA huA, aura kezikumAra zramaNa ko usane tIna bAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNa pUrvaka vandanA kI namaskAra kiyA. vandanA namaskAra kara phira usane aisA kahA - he bhadanta meM isa nirgrantha pravacanako yaha aisA hI hai, isa rUpase apanI zraddhA kA viSaya banAtA hUM, he bhadanta ! maiM isa nirgranthapravacana ko apanI pratIti meM lAtA hUM. he bhadanta ! maiM isa nirgrantha pravacanako apanI ruci meM AkRSTa karatA hUM aura maiM he bhadanta ! ise svIkAra bhI karatA hUM / he bhadanta / jaisA Apane kahA hai yaha nirgrantha pravacana aisA ho hai / yaha nirgrantha pravacana avitatha- sarvathA satyarUpa hai, ane tene vizeSarUpathI hRdayamAM avadhArita karIne hatuSTa thayA ane tenuM citta atIva AnaMdita thayuM. tenA manamAM tIvra prIti utpanna thaI. te paramasaumanasthita thai gayA. tenuM hRdaya apAra harSoMthI tameLa thaI gayuM. te tarataja ubhA thayA ane kezikumAra zramaNanI teNe AdakSiNa pradakSiNApUrvaka vandanA karI namaskAra karyo vaMdanA temaja namaskAra karIne pachI teNe A pramANe kahyuM "he bhadaMta ! huM A nigraMtha pravacana para e evuM ja che" A rUpamAM zraddhAzIla thAuM chuM. huM bhedata ! A nigraMtha pravacana para huM saMpUrNapaNe pratIti dharAvuM chuM. he bhadata ! A ni tha prava canane huM peAtAnI ruci tarapha sahaja bhAve AkRSTa karU' chu' ane huM bha ta ! Ane huM svIkArUM paNu chuM. he bhadaMta ! ApazrIe je pramANe kahyuM che te pramANe ja A nigrantha pravacana che. A nigra^tha pravacana avitatha-sava thA-satyarUpa che, ethI ja e zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sU. 112 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam canam, asandigdhama= ndeharahitaM khalu bhadanta ! etad nairgrantha pravacanam, tathA - he bhadanta ! etat khalu iSTa pratASTam abhilaSitam pratISTam=Abhimukhyena samyak pratipannametat iSTamatISTam = sarvathA'tizayenAbhilaSitaM he bhadanta ! nairgranthaM pravacanam, yat khalu yUyaM vadatha - iti kRtvA = ityuktavA vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA evam = vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt uktavAn, he bhadanta ! devAnupriyANAm = bhavatAm antike = samIpe yathA yena prakAreNa khalu bahava ugrA bhogA yAvat ibhyA ibhyaputrA hiraNyaM = rajatam tyaktvA, evam-amunaivaprakAreNa dhanaM rUpyAdi, dhAnyaM = zAlyAdi, balaM = sainyaM vAhanam = azvAdirUpam, koza- prasiddham, koSThAgAraM dhAnyagRhaM, puraM=nagaram, antaHpuraM= strInivAsabhUtasthAna ca tyaktavA, tathA vipula = pracura dhanakanakaratnamaNi mauktikazaGkha zilApravAlasatsArasvApateya' - tatra dhanarUpyAdi kanaka = ghaTitamagha 9 79 isIliye yaha sandeha rahita hai / iSTa hai aura pratISTa hai. arthAta ise bhavyajIvoM ne apane jIvana meM utArA hai, ataH yaha sarvathA atizayarUpa se abhilaSita siddha huA hai aisA kaha kara usa citra sArathine kezikumAra zramaNa kI bhakti ke vazavartI hokara punaH vandanA kI namaskAra kiyA aura phira usane unase aisA kahA - he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa jisa prakAra se aneka ugroMne ugraputroMne bhogoMne yAvat ibhyoMne eka ibhyaputroMne hiraNyarajata ko choDakara, suvarNa ko choDakara, isI prakAra se dhana-rUpyAdikoM ko, dhAnya - zAlyAdikoM ko, bala-sainya ko vAhana - azvadikoM ko, koza ko, koSThAgAradhAnyagRha ko, pura nagara ko, antaHpura strInivAsa bhUtasthAnako choDakara, tathA vipula pracura dhana rUpayAdikoM ko kanaka ghaTita aghaTita (ghaDA huA aura vinA ghaDA) saMdehu rahita che. iSTa che ane pratISTa che. eTale ke bhavya jIvAe Ane peAtAnA jIvanamAM utAryuM che. ethI ja e sarvathA atizayarUpathI abhilati siddha thayuM che." A pramANe kahIne te citra sArathie bhaktivaza thaIne kezakumAra zramaNanI phrI vandanA karI temane namaskAra karyo ane pachI teNe teozrIne A pramANe kahyuM- u bhadata ! Apa devAnupriya pAsethI jema ghaNA ugroe, ugraputroe bhAgAe yAvat ibhyAe ane putroe hiraNya-suvarNane tyajIne, rajata-cAMdIne tyajIne, A pramANe dhana-3SyA vagerene, dhAnya- zAsi vagerene, masa-sainyane, vAhana-azva vagerene kAzane kASThAgAra-dhAnyagrahI, pura-nagarane, antapura-raNuvAsane tyajIne temaja vipula pracura dhana rUpsa vagerene kanaka-ghaTita aghaTita banne prakAranA suvarNane, ketana gere zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre Tita ceti dvividha' suvarNam, ratna' karketanAdikam, maNiH = padmarAgAdirUpaH, mauktikaM = muktAphala, zaGkhaH - ratnavizeSaH, zilApravAla: = vidumaH, satsAra - svApateya sad = pitRpitAmahAdiparamparArUpeNa vidyamAna sAraM = pradhAnaM yat, svA pateyaM = maNiratnAdika dravya tat eteSAM samAhArastat, - dhanadhAnyAdi satsArasvApateyAnta' sarva vicchadya = bhAvataH parityajya, vigopya = tAni sarvANi prakaTIkRtya dAnaM dattvA = dInadaridrAdibhyo vitIrya, paribhAjya = putrAdiSu vibhajya, muNDA bhUtvA agArAt anagAritAM pravrajanti = dIkSAM gRhNanti, no khalu bhadanta ! ahaM yAvat zaknomi= samartho'smi tyattavA hiraNyaM tadeva yAvata = suvarNAdikaM sarva tyaktavA - ityarthaH pravrajitum = dIkSAM grahItum / ahaM khalu devAnupriyANAm antike = samIpe paJcANuvatika- paJca = pazcasaM khyakAni anuvratAni = sthUlAt prANAtipAtAd viramaNama 1, sthUlAd mRSAvAdAd viramaNam 2, sthUlAt " " 80 donoM prakAra ke suvarNa ko, kake tanAdika ratnako, padmarAgAdikarUpa maNiyoM ko, muktAphaloM ko, ratnavizeSarUpa zaMkhako, zilApravAlama ko, sat-pitA pitAmaha AdikoM kI paramparArUpa se vidyamAna sArapradhAna maNiratnAdikarUpa svApateya ko, bhAvataH choDa karake, tathA pratyakSarUpa meM ina sabako dIna daridrAdikoM ko dAna dekara, evaM putrAdikoM meM inheM vibhakta karake arthAta putrAdikoM ko dhana AdikA bhAga dekara muDita hokara agArAvasthA se pare ho dIkSA dhAraNa karate haiM, maiM isa prakAra kI paristhiti se yukta ho kara - arthAt suvarNAdika saba kA parityAga kara bhAgavatI dIkSA dhAraNa karane meM apane Apako zakti saMpanna nahIM mAna rahA hUM - asamartha mAna rahA hUM. ataH Apa devAnumiya ke pAsa maiM zrAvaka vratoM ko dhAraNa karanA cAhatA hUM - vaza aisI hIM isa samaya mujha meM zakti hai. arthAt - 1sthUla prANAtipAta : ratnane, padmarAga vagere rUpa maNione, mukatAleAne ratna vizeSa za`khane, zilApravAlavidhrumane sat-pitA pitAmaha vagerenI paraMparAthI vidyamAna sAra pradhAna-maNiratna vagere rUpa ravApateyo, bhAvAtaH (antaranI icchAthI ja) tyajIne temaja pratyakSarUpamAM dIna daridra vagerene dAnamAM ApIne ane putrAdikAmAM vibhAjita karIne eTale ke putrAdikAne dhana vagerenA bhAga ApIne mu`Dita thaIne-agArAvasthAthI para evI bhAgavatI dIkSA dhAraNa kare che. huM potAnI jAtane AvI paristhitithI yukata thaine eTale sUvarNa vagere badhI vastuno tyAga karIne bhagavatI dIkSA dhAraNa karavAmAM huM asamaMtA anubhavI rahyo chuM. ethI Apa devAnupriya pAMsethI huM zrAvaka vratAne dhAraNa karavA icchuM chuM. hamaNA mArAmAM ATalI ja zakti che. eTale ke jemAM (1) sthUla zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 112 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa nam jAvapradAzarAjavarNanam 81 adattAdAnAd viramaNam 3, svadArasantoSaH4, IcchAparimANaH5, iti pazcANuvratAni tAni santi yasmistam, tathA-saptazikSAbatika-saprazikSAtratAni yasmin-digvatam, 1 upamogaparimogaparimANam2, anarthadaNDavira. maNam 3, sAmAyikam 4, dezAvakAzikam 5. pauSadhopavAsaH 6, atithisa vibhAgaH, 7 iti saptazikSAvratAni tAni santi yasmistam, ityevaM dvAdazavidha gRhidharma pratipanu svIkata shknomi| itthaM citrasArathecanaH zrutvA kezikumArazramaNaH prAha-he devAnupriya ! yathA te sukha bhavettathA kuru, atra avazyakarttavye kArya pratibandha-vilamba mA kuru-iti ! tataH khalu sa citra: sArathiH kezikumArazramaNasya antike paJcANuvratikaH yAvad gRhidharmam upasampadya-svIkRtya viharati / tataH khalu se ciramaNa, 2 sthalamRSAvAda se viramaNa, 3sthalaadattAdAna se viramaNa, 4svadArasatoSa, aura 5icchAparimANa ye pAMca aNuvrata haiM jisameM aise tathA 1digvata, 2upabhogaparibhogaparimANa, 3anarthadaNDaviramaNa, 4sAmAyika, 5dezA. zika,6pauSadhovakApavAsa. atithi saMvibhAga, evaM ye sAtazikSAvata hai jisameM aise gRhidharma ko svIkAra karane kI mujha meM zakti hai isaliye ise hI maiM dhAraNa karanA cAhatA hUM-isakA vizeSa varNana aupapAtika-sUtra meM Ananda zrAvaka ke prakaraNa meM dekhanA caahiye| isa prakAra citra sArathi ke vacanakathana ko sunakara ke kezizramaNane usase kahA-he devAnupriya ! jaise tumheM sukha ho-vaisA karo parantu isa avazyakatavya kArya meM DhIla mata karo isa prakAra kezikumArazramaNa kA hitavidhAyaka vacana sunakara citra sArathine unake pAsa pAMca aNuvatIvAle evaM sAtazikSA vratoM vAle gRhidharma ko svIkAra prANa tapAtathI viramaNa, (2) sthUla mRSAvAdathI viramaNa (3) sthUla adattAdAnathI viramaNa (4) ch| parAramA mA pAMye mAnatA tama (1)hanata, (2) pAsa pari logaparibhA, (3) sAmAyi: (4) zAhis (5) poSadhApavAsa, (6) mtithisaMvibhAga ane (7) anartha daMDa viramaNa A sAta zikSAtrate che evA gRhidharmane svIkAravA mATe huM taiyAra chuM. AnuM vizeSa vana aupapAtika sUtranA AnaMda zrAvaka prakaraNamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. A pramANe citrasArathInuM kathana sAMbhaLIne zikumAra zramaNe tene kahyuM- he devAnupriya! tamane jemAM sukha thAya tema kare. paNa A Avazyaka kartavyamAM have vAra kare nahi." A pramANe kezikumAra zramaNanuM hita vidhAyaka vacana sAMbhaLIne citra sArathie teozrI pAsethI pAMca aNuvratavALA temaja sAtazikSA katavALA gRhidharmane svIkArI lIdhuM. tyArabAda citrasArathie te kezikumAra zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 rAjapraznIyasUtre sa citraH sArathiH ke zikumArazramaNa vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA yatraiva cAturghaNTaH azvaratha sta va prAdhAraya-nizcayamakarod gamanAya gantumiti / ca gatvA cAturyaNTam azvaratha dUrohati, durUhya yasyAdizaH prAdurbhUtaH, tAmeva diza' pratigata iti ||suu0 112 / mUlam--taeNaM se citte sArahI samaNovAsae jAe ahigaya. jIvAjIve uvaladdhapuNNapAve AsavasaMvaranijjarakiriyAhigaraNabaMdha mokkhakusale asahijje devAsuraNAgajakkharakkhasakinnarakiMpurisagarula gadhabvamahoragAIhiM devagahehiM niggaMthAo pAvayaNAo jaNaikamaNi je, niggaMthe pAvayaNe Nistakie NikaM khae Nivvitigicche laTre gahiya? pucchiya? ahigaya? viNicchiyo aTimijapemANurAgarate. 'ayamAuso! NiggaMthe pAvayaNe atu, aya parama?, sese aNa?' Usiyaphalihe avaMguyaduvAre ciyataMteurappavese cAuddasaTumuddiTupuNNamAsiNAsu paDipuNNaM posahaM samma aNupAlemANe samaNe Niggathe phAsu. esaNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM pIThaphalagasejjAsathAreNaM vattha. paDiggahakabalapAyapuchaNeNaM osahabhesajjeNaM paDilAbhemANe, bahuhiMsIlabvayaguNaveramaNaposahovavAsehiya appANaM bhAvemANe jAI tattha rAyakajjANi ya jAva rAjavavahArANi ya tAiM jiyasattaNA raNNA saddhi sayameva pacuvekkhamANe paJcuvekkhamANe viharai |suu0113|| kara liyA. isake bAda citrasArathine una kezikumArazramaNa ko vandanA kI namaskAra kiyA, vandanA namaskAra karake phira vaha jahAM cAturghaTa azvastha rakhA huA thA vahAM para AyA vahAM Akara vaha usapara baiTha gayA aura isa prakAra yaha jahAM se AyA thA vahIM se hokara vApisa calA gyaa| sU. 112 // zramaNanI vaMdanA karI. namaskAra karyA. vandanA namaskAra karIne pachI te jyAM cAtughaTa azvaratha hato tyAM gayA. tyAM pahoMcIne te temAM besI gaye ane A pramANe te jayAMthI AvyuM hatuM tyAM ja pAcho jato rahyo. sU0 11rA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA s. 113 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 83 chAyA-tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH zramaNopAsako jAtaH abhigata jIvAjIva upalabdhapuNyapApa Asravasa varanirjarAkriyA'dhikaraNabandhamokSakuzalaH asAhAyyo devAsuranAgayakSarAkSasakinnarakimpuruSagaruDagandharva mahoragAdibhiH devagaNaiH na~granthAt pravacanAt anatikramaNIyaH, nairgranthe pravacane nizzaGkito niSkAGgito nirvicikitso labdhArtho gRhItArthaH pRSTArthaH adhi 'taeNaM se citra sArahI' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(taeNa se citte sArahI samaNovAsae jAe) aba vaha citrasArathi zramaNopAsaka ho gayA. (ahigaya jIvAjIve. uvaladdhapuNNapAve, AsavasaMvanijjarakiriyAhigaraNabaMdhamokkhakusale ) jIva aura ajIva tattva ke vaha jJAtA bana gaye, puNya evaM pApa ke svarUpa ko jAnane lage, Asrava. saMbara, nijarA, kriyA, adhikaraNa, baMdha aura mokSa inameM kuzala ho gaye, arthAt inake svarUpa kA use bodha ho gayA. (asahijje) kutIrthikoM ke kutarka ke khaNDana meM para kI sahAyatA kI apekSA vAlA nahIM rahA (devA suraNAgajakkharakkhasakinnara kiMpurisagarulagadhazvamahoragAIhiM devagahe hiM nigga'thAo pAvayaNAo aNaikamaNijje, niggathe pAvayaNe nissa kie) devoM se amaroM se nAgoM se, yakSoM se rAkSamoM se, kiMpuruSoM se, garuDoM se, gaMdharvo se, mahoragoM se-ina saba devagaNoM se-vaha nirgandha pravacana kI zraddhA Adi se, anatikramaNIya ho gayA arthAt ye saba devagaNa bhI use nirganthapravacana se thoDA sA bhI vicalita karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sake, vaha (nigga the pAca 'tae Na se cite sAraho' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(tae Na se citte sArahI samagovAsae jAe) ve citra sArathi abhapAsa 5 gayA to. (ahigayajIvAjIve, ubaladdhapuNNapAve, Asavasa'varanijjarakiriyAhigaraNabaMdhamokkhakusale) 75 bhane 10 tatvAta jJAtA thaI gaye. puNya ane pApanA svarUpane te jANavA lAgyA, Asava, saMvara, nirjarA, kriyA, adhikAraNa. baMdha ane mokSamAM te kuzaLa thaI gayo eTale 3 mA madhAna! 21354 zAna tene 45 gathu (asahije) gilltha nA tas nA 5nama tere lonnI bhanI apekSA na 27. (devAsuraNAgajakkharakkhasakinarakiMpurisagarulagadhavvamahoragAihiM devagahehiM niggathAo pAthaNAo aNaikkamaNijje, nigga the pAvayaNe nissa kie) hevothI, masuzathI, nAgAthI, yathI rAkSasethI kinnarothI puirUthI garuDothI gaMdhathI maharagothI-A badhA devagaNethI te nigraMtha pravacana para atI zraddhAne lIdhe anati maNIya thaI gaye eTale ke A badhA devagaNe paNa tene nigraMtha pravacana parathI jarAe vicalita karI - zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre ganArtho vinizcitArthaH asthimajjApremAnurAgarakta:-'idam Ayupman ! nainya' pravacanam artha:, ayaM paramArthaH, zeSam anarthaH' ucchita-sphATikaH amA vRttadvAraH prItikarAnta:puragRhapravezaH caturdazyaSTamyudRiSTapauNamAsISu pratipUrNa yaNe Nissakie) aisA nirgranthapravacana meM niHza kitaguNa se yukta ho gayA (Nika lie) anyamata kI kAMkSA usake citta meM thoDI sI bhI nahIM rahI aisA niSkAkSitaguNa vAlA vaha ho gayA. (Nivitigicche, laddhahe , gahiyaDe, pucchiya?, ahigayaDhe, viNi cchi yaTTho, ahibhiMjapemANurAgaratte) phalake prati saMdeha usakA jAtA rahA aisA vaha nirvicikitsa guNa-saMpanna ho gayA. isI kAraNa usane gurvAdikoM se yathArtha nirgranthapravacana kA artha prApta kara liyA, aura isI kAraNa vaha parAbhiprAya ke grahaNa se avadhArita (nizcita) arthatattvavAlA bana gayA. pRSTArtha ho gayA. nirNItArtha ho gayA, adhigatArtha ho gayA, vini zcitArtha ho gayA, tathA usakI asthi aura majjA ye dono nigrantha prava canaviSayaka premarUpI raMjana dravya se khUba raMga gaye, arthAt raga raga meM usake nirgranthapravacana kA anurAga bhara gayA. (ayamAuso ! niggathe pAvayaNe aDhe ayaM paramaTTho, sesaM aNaTTe , Usiyaphalihe, avaguyaduvAre, ciyattateu. ragharapavese) he AyuSman ! yaha nigranthapravacana hI vAstavika artha se yukta hai kyoM ki yaha mokSa kA hetu hai, yahI paramArtha hai kyoM ki jIvoM kA sadhyA nA. te (niggathe pAvayaNe Nissakie) 2 pramANe niya avayanamA ni:zata gupayuita gayo. (Nika khie) tanA bhanabhA bhI mata bhATe sasAra 27 zeSa na 2DI. 20 pramANe te nisikSita gupayuta 17 gayo. ( Nivitigicche laddhaDhe , gahiyaDhe, pucchiyaDhe , ahigayaDhe, viNicchiyaDe, advimiMjapemA. gurAgarate) 31 pratye tanA bhanamA saheDa rahyo nA, mA pramANe niyasa guNa saMpanna thaI gaye. ethI ja teNe gurU vagere pAsethI yathArtha nigraMtha pravacanane artha jANI lIdhuM hatuM. ethI ja te parAbhiprAyanA grahaNathI avadhArita artha taravavALa thaI gaye, puSTArtha thaI gaye niSThItArtha thaI gaye. adhigatArtha thaI gaye, vinizcitArtha thaI gayo ane tenA asthi ane majajA ane nigraMtha pravacana viSayaka premarUpI raMjana dravyathI khUbaja raMjita thaI gayA eTale ke tenA zarIranA Ae AALHi niA prayana pratyenI prIti vyAsa 25 . (ayamAuso ! niggathe pAvayaNe aDheM ayaM parama?, sesa aNaDhe, Usiyaphalihe, avaguyaduvAre, ciyatta teuragharappavese) le mAyuSyabhan ! ma nitha apayana / vAstava meM yukata che kemake e mekSa mATe heturUpa kahevAya che. e ja paramArtha che kemake jIvenuM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - subodhinI TIkA sU 113 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 85 pauSadha samyakU anupAlayan zramaNAn nirgranthAn pAsukaSaNIyena azanapAnakhAdima-svAdimena pITa--phalaka zayyA-saMstAreNa vastra--pratigraha-kambalapAdapoJchanena auSadhabhaiSajyena pratilAbhayan bahubhiH zIlavataguNaviramaNapopaprayojana isIse siddha hotA hai, isake atirikta anyatIrthika kupavacanAdika kugatiprApaka hone se anartha rUpa haiM, isa taraha se vaha apane putrAdikoM ko zikSA dene lagA. nirgranthapravacana ko pratipatti se usakA antaHkaraNa asa vicAroM se rahita ho jAne ke kAraNa sphaTika kI taraha nirmala ho gayA, bhikSuka AdikoM kA bhikSAke nimitta gRha meM praveza saralatA se ho jAve isa khyAla se vaha apane gRhapraveza dvAra ko sadA argalA se rahita rakhane lagA arthAt dAnAdi ke liye khule daravAje rakhe / rAjA ke antaH pura meM bhI usakA praveza za'kA rahita hone se prIti kA janaka bana gayA. arthAt atidhArmika hone se vaha parastrI sahodara (bhAI) bana kara rahane laga gayA. (cAuddasaTTamuddiThThapuNNamAsiNIsa paDipuSNaM posaha samma aNupAlemANe samaNe nigga ye phAmuesaNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAima-sAimeNa pIDhaphalagasejjAsaMthAreNa vatthapaDiggahakaMbalapAyapuMchaNeNa osahabhesajjeNa paDilAbhemANe) caturdazI, aSTamI, uddiSTa-amAvasyA, evaM pUrNimA ina cAra tithiyoM meM ahorAtra pauSadha kA pAlana karatA huA, tathA prAmuka eSaNIya-acitta aura sAdhujana ko kalpanIya aise azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdimarUpa caturvidha AhAra se, prayajana enA vaDe ja siddha thAya che. bAkInA badhAM-anyatIthika kupravacana vagere kugati prApaka hovA badala anartha rUpa che. A pramANe te pitAnA putra vagerene upadeza ApavA lAge, nigraMtha pravacananI pratipattithI tenuM hadaya asadu vicArathI rahita thaI gayuM hatuM eTalA mATe sphaTikanI jema nirmaLa thaI gayuM hatuM. bhikSaka vagere bhikSA mATe Ave tyAre saraLatApUrvaka gharamAM teo praveza meLavI zake te mATe te pitAnA gharanuM bAraNuM khulluM ja rAkhavA lAgyo. rAjAnA rAjamahelamAM paNa tene praveza niHzaMkapaNe thavA lAge eTale ke te atidhArmika thaI gayuM hatuM ethI te 52trI sahA42 manAne 21 // sAye. ( cAuddasaTTa,muTThipuNNamAsiNImu paDipuNNa posaha samma aNupAlemANe samaNe niggaMthe phAsuesANijjeNa asaNapANanAimasAimeNa' pIDhaphalagasejjAsaMthAreNa vatthapariggaha kaMbalapAyapu chaNeNa osahabhesajjaNa pddilaabhemaanne)| caturdazI aSTamI, udiSTa amAvasyA ane pUrNimA e cArecAra tithionA divase aherAtra sudhI pauSadhanuM pAlana karatA hatA temaja prAsuka eSaNIya acitta ane sAdhujana mATe kalpanIya evA azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdimarUpa caturvidha AhArathI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre dhopayAsaH AtmAna' bhAvayan yAni tatra rAjakAryANi ca yAvat rAjavyavahArAzva tAni jitazatruNA rAjJA sArddha svayameva pratyutpekSamANaH pratyutpekSamANo virahati // sU0 113 // TIkA-'taeNa' se' ityAdi-- tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiHzramaNopAsako jAta: san abhigata-jIvAjIva:-abhigatau samyak avagatau jJAtau jIvAjIvau jIvatatvam ajIvatattvaM ca yena sa tathA-jIvatattvAjIvatattvaviSayakasakalajJAnasampannaH, upalabdhapuNya pITha, phalaka, zayyA, saMstAraka se, bastra pAtra kambala, pAdapoMcchana, se, (caraNa ko sApha karane kA vastravizeSa) evaM auSadha bhaiSajya se zramaNa nigraMnyoM ko pratilAbhita karatA huA ( vahUhiM sIlavvayaguNaveramaNa posahovavAsehiM ya appANaM bhAvemANe jAI tattha rAjakajANi ya jAva rAjavavahANi ya tAI jiyasattuNA raNA saddhiM sayameva paccuve. kkhamANe2 viharai) evaM aneka zIlavato, guNavatoM, mithyAtva se nirvatana, matyAkhyAna aura pauSadhoM se AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA vaha jitane bhI usa zrAvastI nagarI meM rAjakArya the yAvat jitane vahAM rAjavyavahAra the una saba kA jitazatru rAjA ke sAtha2 bAraMbAra avalokana karatA hubhA rahane lgaa| TIkArtha-gRhidharma ke pAlana karane se vaha citra sArathi zrAmaNopAsaka bana gayA jIva-ajIva tattva viSaka sakalajJAna se vaha sampanna ho gayA, pITha phalaka, zamyA saMskArakathI varamAM pAtra, kaMbala, pAda prechanathI ane auSadha bheSajayathI zrama niyAne pratimalita 42 (bahuhiM sIlavvayaguNaveramaNaposahovabAsehiM ya appANaM bhAvemANe jAI tattha rAjakajjANi ya jAva rAjavaca. hArANi ya tAI jiyasattuNA raNA saddhiM sayameva paccuvekkhamANe2 viharai) ane aneka zIlavate, guNavate, mithyAtvathI nivartana, pratyAkhyAta ane poSavaDe pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karate te zrAvastI nagarInA sarva rAjakAryonuM saMcAlana karato jitazatru rAjAnI sAthe rahIne vAraMvAra rAjyakAryanuM avalokana karato pitAnA divaso pasAra karavA lAgyA. TIkArtha-gRhidharmanA pAlanathI te citrasArathi zramaNa pAsaka thaI gaye. jIva, ajIva tatva viSayaka sakaLa jJAnathI te saMpanna thaI gaye. puNya ane pApanA yathA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 113 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 87 pApaH-upalabdhe yAthAtathyena vijJAte puNyapApe-puNyalakSaNa pApalakSaNa ca yena sa tathA-puNyapApayoH yathAvasthitasvarUpajJAyakaH, tathA-AsravasaMvaranirjarA kriyAdhikaraNabandhamokSakuzala:-tatra-AsravaHmANAtipAtAdiH, saMvaraH =mANAtipAtaviramaNAdiH, nirAkamaNAM dezato nirjaraNa, kriyA kAyikyAdirUpA, adhikaraNam, khaGgAdikam, bandhaH karmapudgalajIvapadezayoH dugdhajalavat ekIbhAvaH, mokSaH jIvapradezebhyaH sarvAtmanA karmaNAmapagamanama, ete. vAmitaretarayogadvandvaH, teSu kuzala: caturaH-AsravAdisvarUpAbhijJa-ityarthaH, tathA-asAhAyya: nAsti sAhAyya-sahAyatA yasya sa tathA-kutIthikakutaka'. khaNDa ne parasAhAyAnapekSa iti bhAvaH, tathA-devAsuranAgayakSarAkSasakinnarakimpuruSagarur3agandharva mahoragAdibhiH tatra-devAH paimAnikAH, asurA asurakumArA:, nAgA: nAgakumArAH asurA nAgAH, ime ubhaye bhavanapatayaH, yakSAH, puNya aura pApa ke yathAvasthita svarUpa kA vaha jJAtA ho gayA, tathA prANAti pAtAdirUpa Atrava, mANAtipAtAdiviramaNarUpa savara, karmoM kA ekadeza se kSaya honerUpa nirjarA, kAyikI AdirUpa kriyA khaDgAdirUpa adhikaraNa, dugdhajala kI taraha karma pudgaloM kA aura jIvapradezoM kA eka kSetrAvagAharUpa badha, jIcapradezoM se sarvAtmanA karmoM kA apagamarUpa mokSa ina saba meM vaha catura bana gayA, arthAt jIva Adi ke svarUpa kA vaha abhijJa ho gayA, kutIrthikajanoM ke kutarka khaNDana meM vaha kisI ko bhI sahAyatA nahIM letA aisA samajhadAra ho gayA, tathA jinapravacana ke prati usakI aisI agAdha zraddhA bar3ha gaI ki jisase vaha deva, asura, nAga, yakSa rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa AdikoM dvArA bhI usase kiJcit bhI calAyamAna nahIM kiyA jAsakA. vaimAnika deva yahAM devapada se, asurakumAra jAti ke bhavanapani asurakumArapada vasthita svarUpane te jANavA lAge. temaja prANAtipAta vagere Asava prANAtipAtAdi viramaNarUpa saMvara, karmone ekadezathI kSaya thavA rUpa nirjarA, kAyikI vagere rUpa kriyA khaDUga vagere rU5 adhikaraNa, dugdhajalanI jema karmapudgalenuM ane jIva pradezonuM ekakSetrAvagAhanarUpa baMdha, jIva pradezathI sarvAtmanA karmonuM apagamanarUpa mokSa A badhAmAM te catura hato eTale ke Asrava vagerenA svarUpano te jANakAra thaI gayuM hatuM. te e catura thaI gaye hatuM ke kutIrthikonA kutargakhaMDanamAM te keInI paNa madada lete nahato. temaja jinapravacana pratye tenA manamAM evI agAdha zrA bhI 5 tI thI te 31, asura, nAga, yakSa, rAkSasa, 2, puruSa vagere vaDe te jarAe vicalita karI zakAya tema nahotuM. vaimAnika deva ahIM devapadathI, asurakumAra jAtinA bhavanapati asurakumAra padathI, nAgakumAra jAtinA bhavana zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre rAkSasAH, kinnarAH kimpuruSAH, ete catvArogyantaravizeSAH, garuDAH = garuDadhvajAH suparNakumArAH bhavanapativizeSAH, gandharvA mahoragAva vyantaravizeSAH, tatpabhRtibhirapi devagaNaiH nairgranthAt mavacanAt anatikramaNIya: = acAlanIyaH nirgranthamavacanAtta' cAlayitu devAdayo'samarthaM iti bhAvaH / tathA-nirgranthe pravacane nizzaGkitaH = anyadarzanApekSayA zreSThamidaM na veti zaGkArahitaH, ata eva - niSkAzitaH kAkSArahitaH paramata kA ikSArahitaH nirvicikitsaH phala' prati sandeharahitaH, ata eva - labdhArtha : - labdhaH = mAtaH artho gurvAdInAM sakAzAd yena sa tathA upalabdhapadArtha ityarthaH gRhItArthaH- hItaH = svIkRto'rtho yena sa tathA - parAbhiprAyagrahaNato'vadhAritArthatacca ityarthaH, pRSTArthaH - pRSTo'rtho 4 se, nAgakumAra jAti ke bhavanapati deva nAga zabda se, tathA yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, evaM kiMpuruSa ina padoM se vyantara jAti ke isa 2 nAmake deva gRhIta hue haiN| garuDa zabda se garuDadhvajavAle suparNa kumAra jo ki bhavanapati jAti ke deva vizeSa haiM / gRhIta hue haiN| gandharva aura mahoraga ye vyantaravizeSa haiN| usake manameM aisI zaMkA ki yaha nirgranthapravacana anya darzanoM kI apekSA zreSTha hai kI nahIM hai kakI nahIM utpanna huI isaliye yaha usake prati niHzaMkita thA. paramata kI kAMkSA kA abhAva isake citta meM sarvathA ho gayA thA- isaliye yaha niSkAMkSita thA, phala ke prati sandeha se graha rahita thA, isaliye nirvicikitsa thA. isI kAraNa isane gurvAdikoM ke pAsa se pravacanagadita artha ko acchI taraha se jAna liyA thA. isaliye yaha labdhArtha thA, use acchI taraha se svIkAra kara liyA thA. isaliye ye gRhItArthaM thA. saMdehayukta sthala meM paraspara prazna karane se vaha artha patideva nAga zabdathI temaja yakSa, rAkSasa, kinara ane kapurUSa A paTTAthI nyatara jAtinA daivAnu grahaNa thayuM che. garUDa zabdathI garUDadhvajavALA suvarNa kumAra-ke jeo bhavanapati jAtinA deva vizeSa che tenu grahaNu thayu' che. ga dhava ane maheAraga e baMne nya'taraNa vizeSa che. te citrasArathinA manamAM nigrantha pravacanane laine evI kAIpaNa divase zaMkA utpanna thai naheAtI ke A nigraMtha pravacana khIjA dezanA karatAM zreSTha che ke kema ? ethI te te prati niHzakita hatA. paramata pratye tenA manamAM lIre kAMkSA utpanna thaI nahAtI ethI te niSkAMkSita hatA phaLa pratye te saMdeha rahita hatA. ethI niiicakitsa hatA. teNe guru vagere pAMsethI pravacana vagere ane sArI peThe jANI lIdhAM hatAM. ethI te lakhyA hatA. te ana! teNe sArI peThe svIkAra karI lIdhA hatA. ethI te gRhItArtha hatA. sauzayika sthaLa viSe paraspara prazno kara zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA' sa. 113 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 89 yena sa tathA-sAMzayikasthala paraspara praznakaraNena nirNItArthaH, adhigatArtha:adhigataH sarvathA upalabdhaH artho yena sa tathA-sarvaprakAreNopalabdhArthaH, ata eva-vinizcitArtha:-vi-vizeSeNa nizcita:nirNIto'rtho, yena sa tathA-jJAtavAstavikArtha ityarthaH, tathA-asthimajAmomAnurAgaraktaH-asthimajjo masiddho te premAnurAgeNa-nirgrantha pravacanaviSayakaM yat prema tadrUpo yo'nurAgoraJjanadravya tena rakte iva rakte yasya sa tathAbhUtaH san "he AyuSman ! ida naugranthaM pravacanameva arthaH vAstavikArthayuktaH-mokSahetutvAt, zeSam ito bhinnam anyatIrthikakumavacanAdikam anarthaH-kugatimApakatvAt"-ityeva putrAdikamanuzAsat, tathA ucchi vasphATika:-sphaTikamiva sphATikam antaH karaNam, ucchitam udgata sphATika yasya sa tathA-nirgranthapravacana pratipacyA, asadvicArazUnyatvAtsphaTikavannimalAntaHkaraNa ityarthaH, athavA'ucchitaparighaH' itichAyA, etatpakSeH ucchita tatsthAnAdapanIya UrvI kA niNetA bana gayA thA, isaliye pRSTArtha thA, sarva prakAra se artha kA grahaNa karane vAlA bana gayA thA, isaliye ye labdhArtha thA. vAstavika arthakA jJAtA bana gayA thA. isaliye ye vinizcayArtha thA, nigranthamabacanaviSayaka prema. usakI romara meM samA gayA thA, isaliye ye asthimajjAmAnurAga rakta thA. vaha apane putra pautrAdikoM se yahI kahatA thA ki he AyuSman ! yaha nirgrantha pravacana hI mokSa hetu hone se vAstavika artha se yukta hai anya kuvAdiyAM ke pravacana aise nahIM haiN| kyoM ki ve durgati ke prApta karAne vAle haiN| nigranthapravacana kI pratipatti se usakA hRdaya sphaTikamaNi ke jaisA nirmala ho gayA thA 'usiyaphalihe' kI chAyA jaba 'ucchitaparighaH' esI kI jAtI hai taba isakA artha aisA hotA hai ki isane gharake dvAra ke kibADoM meM, vAthI te arthane nirNatA banI gayo hato. ethI te pRSTArtha hato. te sarva rIte arthane grahaNa karanAra banI gaye hato. ethI te labdhArtha hato. te vAstavika arthane jJAtA thaI gaye hato. ethI te vinizcatArtha hato. nigraMtha pravacana viSayaka prema tenA aNue aNumAM ramI gaye hato, ethI te asthimajajA premAnurAgI hato. te pitAnA putra pautra vagerene A pramANe ja kaheto hato ke he Ayumana ! A nigraMtha pravacana ja mokSanA hetu hovA badala vAstavika arthathI yukata che. bIjA kuvAdienA pravacane AvAM nathI. kAraNake te kugati tarapha doranArA che. nigraMtha pravacananI pratipattithI ta ya Tima bha ni 25 Ayu tu. 'usIyaphalihe' nI chAyA nyAre 'ucchtiparighaH' mA pramANe 42pAmA mA cha tyAre tena martha A pramANe hoya che ke teNe gRhapravezadvAranA kamADomAM argalA mUkavAnA sthAnanI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre kRto na tu tirazcInaH kRtaH parigha: argalA yena sa tathA 'bhikSukAdInAM saukaryeNa bhikSArtha gRhe pravezo bhavatu iti hetoH kapATapazcAdbhAgAdapanItAla iterthaH / athavA-ucchina: apagataH paridhaH argalA gRhadvAre yasyAsau tathA-audAryAdhikyAdatizayadAnadAtRtvAd bhikSukamavezArthamanargalitagRhadvAra ityarthaH / etAvadeva na kintu apAtadvAraH bhikSukAdipavezArtha kapATAnAmapi pazcAtkaraNAt sarvathA samudghATitadvAraityarthaH / yadvAsamyagdarzanalAbhe sati kutazcidapi pAkhaNDikAd bhayAbhAvena zobhanamArga parigraheNa ca sarvadA samudghATitazirAstiSThatoti bhAvaH, tathA-prItikarAntaHpuraargalA ko usake rakhane ke sthAna se Upara kara diyA thA, tirachA nahIM kiyA thA. arthAt pravezadvAra ke kivADoM meM isane argalA nahIM lagAI kintu vaha U~cI hI rahI so usakA kAraNa yaha thA bhikSuka Adi janoM kA praveza ghara meM bhikSA ke nimitta saralatA pUrvaka hotA rhe| athavA ucchita zabda kA artha 'isane argalA bilakula nahIM lagAI ' aisA bhI hotA hai kyoM ki yaha udAratA vAlA thA, tathA atizaya dAna dene vAlA thA. isaliye bhikSukA. dikoM ke praveza ke liye isane apane ghara ke dvAra ko argalA se rahita hI kara diyA thA utanA hI nahIM kintu usane gRha dvArake kapAToM ko khulAkara diyA isIliye vaha 'aprAkRtadvAraH' aisA kahA hai arthAt vaha sarvathA samudghATita dvAra vAlA prakaTa kiyA hai| arthAt dAna puNyake liye unake gharake dvAra sadA khule the yadvA--samyagdarzana ke lAbha hone para kisI bhI pAkhaNDika se use bhaya nahIM thA so isase uparaja rAkhI. trAMsI mUkI na hatI eTale ke pravezadvAranA kamADemAM teNe sAMkaLa lagADI na hatI paNa tene uMcI ja rAkhI hatI enI pAchaLa A hetu che ke bhikSaka vagere bhikSA mATe Ave tyAre sahelAIthI gharamAM pravezI zake. athavA uskRita zabdane artha A pramANe paNa thAya che ke teNe argalA lagADI ja nahotI. te udAra temaja atizaya dAnadAtA hato ethI bhikSuka vagerenA praveza mATe pitAnA gharane teNe argalA vagara ja rAkhyuM hatuM. A pramANe artha karatAM ApaNe ema kahI zakIe ke teNe argalAne tenA sthAna 52thI yI 5 nahAtI 42. meTasA bhATe 'aprAvatadvAra: payA sUtrakAre tene sarvathA samuddaghATitadvAravALo prakaTa karyo che. ane samyaga darzananA lAbha thI have koI paNa pAMkhaDikathI te bhayabhIta nahoto thato ethI ane zobhanamArganA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sU. 113 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 91 gRhapraveza:=pItikaraH prItyutpAdaka: antaHpuragRhe-rAjJo'ntaHpure pravezo yasya sa tathA, prItikaro'tidhArmikatayA sarvatrAnAzaGkanIya iti bhAvaH, tathAcaturdazyaSTamyuddiSTapaurNamAsISu tatra-caturdazyaSTamIpauNamAsyaH prasiddhAH, 'uddiSTam ityamAvAsyA, etAsu canamuSvapi tithiSu pratipUrNa-sakalam-ahorAtra pauSadha samyaka anupAlayana, tathA-prAsukaiSaNIyena-acittena sAdhujanakalpanIyena ca azanapAnakhAdimasvAdimena=azanAdicaturvidhenAhAreNa pIThaphalakazayyAsaMstArakeNa, vastrapratigrahakambalapAdaponchanena-tatra-vakhavasana, pratigrahaH bhakta. pAnAdipAtraM, kambala:-prasiddhaH, pAdapokhchanapAdaprogchanArtha vastram, eteSA samAhAraH, tena. tathA-auSadhabhaiSajyena-auSadhama ekadravyaniSpAdita,bhaiSajyama= anekadravyaniSpAditam, ubhayoH samAhArastena ca zramaNAn nirgranthAn pratilambhayan pratilambhayana, tathA-bahubhiH anekasaMkhyakaiH zIlavataguNaviramaNapratyAkhyAnapoSadhopavAsaiH tatra-zIlavatAnisthUlamANAtipAtaviramaNA aura zobhanamArga ke parigraha se vaha marvadA samudghATita ziravAlA banA rahatA thA arthAt svadharmAbhimAna vaalaahai| tathA vaha prItikarAntaHpuragRhapraveza vAlA thA, arthAt rAjA ke antaHpurarUpa ghara meM isakA praveza prItyutpAdaka thA arthAt yaha atidhArmika thA isaliye pItikara sarvatra anAzaGkanIya thA tathA caturdazI aSThamI amAvAsyA aura pUrNimA ina cAroM parva tithiyoM meM yaha ahorAtra kA pauSadha karatA thA mAsukaeSaNIya. acitta evaM sAdhujana kalpanIya aise azanapAna AdirUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra se, pITha, phalaka, zayyA evaM saMstAraka se. vastra, pratigrahabhaktapAnAdipAtra, kambala, evaM pAdamonchanArtha vastra se, ekadravyaniSpAdita auSadha se tathA aneka dravya niSpAdita bhaiSajya se yaha zramaNanigranthoM ko pratilAbhita karatA thA, isa taraha anekasaMkhyaka zIlavatoM se-sthalamANAtipAtaviramaNa AdikoM se, digvata AdirUpa guNavatoM se, mithyAtva. parigrahathI te sarvadA samuddaghATita ziravALe thaIne raheto hato. te prItikarAntaH puragRhapravezavALe hato. eTale ke rAjAnA raNavAsamAM tene praveza pratyutpAdaka hate eTale ke te atidhArmika hatA ethI prItikara ane sarvatra anAzaMkanIya hatA. caturdazI vagere cAra cAra parvatithiomAM te ahorAtra pauSadha karate hate prAsaka eSaNIya acitta ane sAdhujana ka5nIya evA anapAna vagere rUpa cAra prakAranA AhArathI pITha, phalaka, zayyA, ane saMsmArakathI vastra, pratigraha-bhakatapAna vagere pAtra, kaMbala ane pAda chanArtha vastrathI eka dravya niSpAdana bhaiSajayathI te zramaNa nirva ne pratilAbhita karatA hatA. A pramANe ghaNuM zIlavatothI-sthUla prANAtipAta viramaNa vagerethI, digRvirati vagere guNavatethI, mithyAtva nivartanarUpa viramaNathI, zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre dIni paJca, guNAHguNavatAni-digvatAdoni, viramaNa =mithyAtvAnnivartanam, pratyAkhyAna parvadineSu haritakAyAdInAM parityAgaH, pauSadhopavAsAcaturda zyAdipa tithiSu AhAratyAgaH, eSAmitaretara yogadvandvaH, tezca AtmAna bhAvayan vAsayana, yAni tatra zrAvastyAM nagaryA rAjakAryANi ca yAvad rAjavyavahArAzca tAni sarvANi nitazaNA rAjJA sArddha svayameva pratyupekSA mANaH pratyupekSamANaH=muhurmuhuravalAkayan viharAta ||suu0 113 // mUlam-taeNaM se jiyasattU rAyA aNNayA kayAi mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM sajjei, sajittA cittaM sArahiM sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI gacchahi NaM tumaM cittA ! seyaMviyAnayariM, paesissa ranno imaM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM uvaNehi, mama pAuggahaNaM jahA bhaNiyaM avitahamasaM. diddhaM vayaNaM vinnavehittikaddu visjie| taeNaM se citte sArahA jiyasattuNA rannA visajjie samANe ta mahattha jAva giNhai, jiyasattussa raNo aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamai, sAvatthIe nayarIe majjhaMmajheNaM niggacchai, jeNeva rAyamaggamogADhe AvAse, teNeva uvAgacchai, taM mahatthaM jAva Thavei, hAe jAva sarIre sakoriMTamalladAmeNaM chattaNaM dharijamANeNaM mahayA bhaDacaDagaraviMdaparikkhitte pAyacArabihAreNa mahayA purisavaggurAparikkhitte rAyamaggamogADhAo AvAsAo nigga cchai, sAvatthIe nayarIe majjhamajjhaNaM niggacchai, jeNeva koTTae nivartanarUpa viramaNa se, parvadinoM meM haritakAyAdikoM ke parityAga se, catuzyAdiparva tithiyoM meM AhAratyAga se AtmA ko vAsita karatA huA vaha zrAvastI nagarI meM jitane bhI rAjakArya the yAvat-rAjavyavahAra the una saba kA jitazatru rAjA ke sAtha svataH bAra bAra nirIkSaNa karatA huA rahane lgaa|suu,113 parvanA divasemAM haritakAya vagerenA parityAgathI, caturdazI vagere tithiomAM AhAra tyAgathI AtmAne vAsita karane te zrAvastI nagarImAM jeTalA rAjakAryo hatAM yAvatu rAjavyavahAra hatA te sarvanuM jitazatru rAjAnI sAthe pite vAraMvAra nirIkSaNa karate rahevA lAgyA. zarU. 113 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 114 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 93 ceie jeNeva kesIkumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, kesikumArasamaNassa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma haTu jAva uThAe jAva evaM vayAsIevaM khalu a bhaMte ! jiyasattuNA paesissa ranno imaM mahatthaM jAva uvaNehi ti kaDu visajie, taM gacchAmi gaM ahaM bhaMte ! seyaMviyaM nayari ! pAsAdIyA NaM bhate! seyaMviyA NayarI, evaM darisaNijjA NaM bhaMte ! seyaMviyA NayarI, abhirUvA gaM bhaMte! seyaMviyA gayarI paDirUvA NaM bhate ! seyaM viyA NayarI, samosaraha NaM bhate ! tunbhe sayaMviyaM Nayari ||suu0 114 // ___ chAyA-tataH khalu sa jitazatrU rAjA anyadA kadAcit mahArtha yAvat mAbhRtaM sajjayati, citra sArathiM zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt gaccha khalu tvaM citra! zvetapikAM nagarIm. pradezino rAjJa idaM mahArtha yAvata pAbhRtam upanaya, mama pAdagrahaNa yathA bhaNitam avitatham asandigdham vacana 'taeNaM se jiyasattU rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha--(taeNa se) isake bAda usa (jiyasattU rAyA) jitazatru rAjAne (annayA kayAi) kisI eka samaya (mahatthaM jAva pAhuI sajjei) mahApa. yojanasAdhaka yAvat prAbhRta ko sajAyA, (sajjittA cittaM sAra hiM sadAvei) sajAkara phira usane citra sArathi ko bulAyA. (sadAyittA evaM kyAsI) bulAkara usase ai sA kahA-(gacchAhi nntumNcittaa| seya viyAnayariM pae pasissa ranno ima mahatthaM jAva pAhaDa uvaNehi) he citra ! tuma jAo aura zvetAMbikA nagarI meM pradezI rAjA ke pAsa isa mahAprayojana sAdhaka yAvata 'ta eNa se jiyasatta rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha:--(ta eNa se)tyAre pachI te (jiyasana rAyA) frunaye (annayA) kayAi) AI me mate (mahattha jAva pAhuDa sajjei) bhAprayoga sAtha yAvat seTa (prAkRta) taiya2 4ii. (sajjittA cittaM sArahiM sadAvei) taiyAra 4zana teNe citra sAthIna mAsAvyA. (sadAvittA evaM kyAsI) mAsAvInate) mA prabhArI hyu (gacchahi Na tuma cittA! seyaM viyA nayariM paesissa ranno ima' mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa uvaNehi) yitra! tame vetaqi nagarImA pradezI rAnI pAse yA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 94 rAjapraznIyasUtre vijJApayeti kRtvA visarjitaH / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathirjitazatruNA rAjJA visarjitaH san tat mahArtha yAvad gRhNAti. jitazatro rAjJo'ntikAt pratiniSkrAmati, zrAvastyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, yauva rAjamArga mabagADha AvAsaH, tatra va upAgacchati, tanmahArtha yAvat sthApayati, snAto yAvaccharIra: sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA choNa dhriyamANena mahAbhaTacaTa karandaparikSiptaH pAdacAravihAreNa mahApuruSavAmurAparikSipto rAjamArgamavagADhAta bhAvA prAbhRta ko le jAo (mama pAuggahaNa jahA bhaNiya avitahamasaMdiddhaM vayaNa vinavehi tikaTu visajjie) aura unase merA praNAma kaho, tathA merI aura se yathokta avitatha asaMdigdha vavana kaho, isa prakAra kaha kara use visarjita kara diyA. (taeNa se citte sArahI jiyasanuNA raNNA visajjie samANe ta mahattha jAva giNhai-jiyasattassa raNNo aMtiyAtro paDinikkhamai) isake bAda jitazatra rAjA dvArA visarjita kiye gaye citra sArathi ne usa mahAprayojana sAdhaka yAvat prAbhRta ko uThA liyA aura jitazatru rAjA ke pAsa se calA AyA. (sAvatthIe nayarIe majjha majjheNa' niggacchaDa) evaM zrAvastI nagarI ke ThIka bIcoM bIca ke mArga se hokara nikalA (jeNeva rAyamaggamogADha AvAse teNeva uvAgacchai) nikalakara vaha jahAM rAjamArga para sthita AvAsasthAna thA, vahAM para AyA (mahantha jAva Thavei) vahAM Akarake usane usa prAbhUta ko eka ora rakha diyA. (hAe jAva sarIre sakoriMTamalladAmeNa chattaNa dharijamANeNa mahayA bhaDacaDagaraviMdamahAprayona sAtha yAvat leTa ou.(mama pAuggaddaNa jahA bhaNiya avi tahamasadiddha vayaNa vinnavehittikada visajjie) bhane bhane bhA22 praNAma 4 / bhane bhArAvatI yathAta avita asahigya vayana 4Daza. (ttikahu visajie) mA pramANe DIna tene tyAMcI vAnI ! 40. (taeNa se citro sArahI jiya satuNA raNA visajjie samANe taM mahatthaM jAca giNhai jiyasattassa raNoM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai) tyA2pachI tizatru 20 pAsethI mAjJApita thane te citra sArathIe te mahAprayajana sAdhaka yAvat bheTane laI lIdhI ane jitazatru rAjA pAsethI sAvato rahyo (sAvatthIe nayarIe majjJamajjhaNamiggacchada) bhane zrAvastI nagInA parAma2 madhyamAthI thadhana (jeNeba rAyamaggamogADhe AvAse teNeva kAnajI) te jyAM rAjamArga para pitAnuM nivAsasthAna hatuM tyAM AvyA. (ta mahatthaM jAva Thavei) tyAM pIna tethe te leTane me 125 bhUI hIdhI. (NhAe jAva sarIresakoriTamalladAme NaM chatte Na dharijamANe NaM mahayA mahayA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 114 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam zrAvastyA nagaryA madhya madhyena nirgacchati tatraiva kumArazramaNaH sAt nirgacchati, yatraiva koSThaka. caitya yatraiva kezI upAgacchati, kezikumAra zramaNasya antike dharma zrutvA hRSTa yAvat utthayA yAvadevamavAdIta - evaM khalu aha bhadanta ! jitazatruNA rAjJA pradezine rAjJe parikkhite pAyacAravihAreNa mahayA purisavaggu parikkhite rAyamaggamogADhAo AvAmAo niggacchara) snAna kiyA yAvat bahumUlya veza evaM alpabhAravAle AbhUSaNoM se apane zarIra ko alaMkRta kiyA. pazcAt chatradhArI dvArA tAne gaye evaM koraMTapuSpoM kI mAlA se vibhUSita aise chatra se yukta huA vaha citra sArathi vizAla bhaToM ke vistRta samUha se yukta hokara usa rAjamArga sthita AvAsa se paidala hI nikalA sAtha meM vizAla janamedinI bhI thI. (sAvatthIe nayarIe majjhamajjheNa niggaccha3) ina saba se ghirA vaha citra sArathi zrAvastI nagarIke bIcoM bIca mArga se hokara calA ( jeNeva koTTae ceie jeNeva ke sikumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgaccha ) calate2 vaha vahAM pahuMcA jahAM koSThaka caitya aura usameM bhI jahAM kezikumArazramaNa the ( ke sikumArasamaNassa ati dhamma soccA Nisamma haTThatuTTha jAtra uTThAe evaM vayAsI vahAM pahuMcakara usane kezikumAra zramaNa se dharmakA upadeza sunA aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kiyA sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara vaha AnaMda se praphullita bana gayA, aura saMtuSTa citta ho gayA yAvat usakA hRdaya pramoda se 95 bhaDa caDagaraviMdaparikkhite pAyacAravihAreNa mahayA purisa vaggurAparikkhitte rAyamaggamogADhAo AvAsAo niggaccha i) snAna yu" yAvat mahu bhitavAnAM mane alpabhAravALAM AbhUSaNA vaDe teNe peAtAnA zarIrane alaMkRta karyuM. tyArapachI kAra Ta puSpa vaDe zAbhatu chatra chatradhArIe vaDe tenA upara tANuvAmAM AvyuM. A pramANe te citra sArathi vizALa bhaTAnA samudAyathI pariveSTita thaine te rAjamArga para sthita AvAsa sthAnathI pagapALAM ja ravAnA thayA. tenI sAthe vizALa mAnavasamUha paNa hatA. (sAvasthI nayarI majjha majjheNa niggacchai) mA sarvathI vITajAyekheote sArathi zrAvastI nagarInA madhyamArga para thAne nIDalyA. ( jeNeva koie ceie jeNeva ke sikumAra samaNe teNeva ucAgacchai) nIDajIne te bhyAM zreSTha zaitya tu ane temAM yA nayAM ziDubhAra zramaNa hutA tyAM thaDagyA (ke sikumArasamaNassa atie dhammaM socA Nisamma haTTatuTTha jAva uTTAe jAva evaM vayAsI) tyAM pahAMcone teNe kemiAra zramaNa pAsethI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLyA ane tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karyAM. dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne ane hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne te AnaMdavibhAra thaI gayA ane saMtuSTa cittavALuM thai gayA. yAvat tenuM hRdaya prasannatAthI ubharAI gayuM zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre idaM mahArthaM yAvat upanaya iti kRtvA visarjitaH tad gacchAmi khalu ahaM bhadanta ! zvetavikAM nagarIm / prAsAdIyA khalu bhadanta ! zvetabikA nagarI evaM dazanIyA khalu bhadanta ! zvetavikA nagarI, abhirUpA khalu bhadanta ! zvetavikA nagarI, pratirUpA khalu bhadanta ! zvetavikA nagarI, samavasarata khalu bhadanta ! yUyaM zvetavikAM nagarIma ||suu0 114 // TIkA-'taeNa' se' ityAdi tataH khalu sa jitaza rAjA anyadA kadAcit mahArthaM yAvat-bAva spadena 'mahArtha mahAhaM vipulaM rAjAham' iti saMgrahyate arthastveSAM pUrvavad matta hokara uchalane lagA yAvat vaha svataH uThA aura uThakara yAvat usane isa prakAra kahA-(eva khalu ahaM bhate ! jiyasattaNA paesissa ranno ima mahatthaM jAva uvaNehi tti kaTu visajie taM gacchAmi ahaM bhate! seya. viya nayariM) he bhadanta ! mujhe jitazatru rAjAne 'pradezI rAjA ke pAsa he citra! tuma isa mahAprayojana sAdhaka yAvat prAbhUta ko le jAo' aisA kaha kara visarjita kiyA hai so he bhadanta ! maiM zvetAMvikA nagarI ko jA rahA hai| (pAsAIyA Na bhate ! seya viyA nayarI, evaM darisaNijANa bhaMte! seya biyA nayarI, abhiruvANa bhate! seya viyA nayarI, paDirUvANaM bhaMte ! seyaMviyA NayarI, samosarahaNaM bhaMte! tumbhe seyaM viyanayariM) he bhadanta! zvetAMvikA nagarI prAsAdIyA hai-he bhadanta ! zvetAMbikA nagarI darzanIyA hai, he bhadanta ! zvetAMbikA nagarI abhirUpa hai, he bhadanta ! zvetAMbikA nagarI pratirUpA hai ataH he bhadanta ! Apa usa zvetAMbikA nagarI meM pdhaareN| yAvat te te sal thayo bhane unI thane yAvat teNe - pramANe 4dhu-(evaM khalu ahaM bhate ! jiyasattuNA paesissa ranno ima mahatthaM jAva uvaNehi ti kaTu visajie tagacchAmiNa ahaMmate ! seya viyanayari) mata ! bhane zatru rAjAe pradezI rAjAnI pAse Ama kahIne javA AjJA karI che ke he citra tame A mahAprayajana sAdhaka yAvat prAbhUtane pradeza rAjA pAse laI jA" te he bhadaMta ! vetairst nagarI ta23 0 2wo chu. (pAsAIyA Na bhate! seyaMviyA nayarI evaM darisaNijjA Na bhate ! seyaviyA nayarI, abhirUvANa bhate ! seya viyA nagarI, paDirUvANa bhate ! seya viyA NayarI, samosarahaNa' bhate ! tumbhe seviya nagari) mata ! zvetaist nArI anirupA cha, mata ! shvetaabikA nagarI pratirUpA che. mATe he bhadaMtatame zvetAMbikA nagarImAM padhAre. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 194 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam bodhya iti etAdRzaM sajjayati = kalpayati, sajjayitvA citra sArathiM zabdayati, zabdayitvA evaM = vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIta = uktavAn-tvaM khalu he citra ! zvetavikAM nagarIM gaccha pradezino rAjJaH samIpe idaM mahArtha yAvat prAbhRtam upanaya= prApaya, mama=matkartRkaM pAdagrahaNa = praNAmaM yathA bhaNitaM = yatheo ktam- avitatham = yathArtham asaMdigdham suspaSTaM vacanaM ca vijJApaya nivedaya, iti kRtvA = ityuktavA visarjitaH / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH jitazatruNA rAjJA bisarjitaH = pradezirAjasamIpe gantum AjJaptaH san mahArthaM yAvat = mahAsvAdivizeSaNaviziSTa prAbhRtaM gRhNAti jitazatro rAjJaH antikAt-samIpAta pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya zrAvastyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva rAjamArgamavagADhaH = rAjamArgasthitaA vAsaH = prAsAdaH tatraiva upA gacchati, tat mahArthaM yAvat = mahArthatvAdivizeSaNaviziSTa N prAbhRta' sthApayati, sthApayitvA snAto yAvaccharIra:- 'yAvaccharIra' padena 'kRtabalikarmA kRtakautuka maGgalaprAyazcittaH alpamahArghAbharaNAlaGkRtazarIraH' iti saMgRhyate, arthassveSAM pUrvavad bodhyaH tathA-sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA chatreNa dhriyamANena yukta: mahAbhaTakara vRndaparikSipto mahApuruSavAgurAparikSiptazca san rAjamArgamavagADhAt AvAsAt nirgacchati / ' sakoraNTa' - ityAdi - padAnAmarthaH pUrvavad bodhyaH / tataH zrAvastyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena nigacchati, nirgatya yatraiva koSThaka N cai tya 97 TIkArtha - - isa sUtra kA mUlArtha ke ho anurUpa hai, - navara' - 'mahastha' jAva pAhuDa' meM jo yAvat pada AyA hai usase 'mahaggha, mahArha, vipulaM, rAjA hai' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai| ina padoM kA artha yathAsthAna likhA jA cukA hai--: -- ataH vaisA hI samajhanA cAhiye. 'hAe jAva sarIre' meM jo yAvat pada AyA hai usase 'kRtabalikarmA, kRta kautukama galaprAyazcittaH alpamahArghAbharaNAla'kRta' ina pUrvokta padoM kA saMgraha huA hai. inakA artha pahile ke jaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye, haTTa jAva' meM jo yAvata pada AyA hai usase 'tuSTacittAnanditaH, prItimanAH, paramasau TIartha - 9- sUtrano TIartha pramANe 4 che. "navaraM mahattha jAva pAhuDa" bhAM ? yAvat yaha che. tethI 'mahagdha' 'mahA'', vipula' rAjA " A honA saMgraha thayo che. A honA martha yathAsthAne spaSTa vAmAM Avyo che. 'hAe jAva sarIre' bhAM ne yAvat yaha tethI 'kRtabalikarmA, kRtakautukama' galaprAyazcittaH alpamahAbharaNAlaMkRta' mA honA saMgraha thayo che. yA pahono artha caDesAMnI nema samanvo lehaye. "haTTha jAva' bhAM ne yAvat yaha che tethI "tuSTacittAnanditaH, zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre thatrai va kezIkumArazramaNastatrai va upAgacchati, ke zikumArazramaNasya antike =samIpe dharma zrutvA sAmAnyata AkarNya nizamya vizeSato hRdyavadhArya hRSTaH yAvat-hRSTatuSTacittAnanditaHprItimanAH paramasaumanasyito-harSavaza vizapa dayaH artha stveSAM pUrvavad bodhyaH, utthayA utthAnazattayA yAvat yAvatpadena-'uttiSTati,utthAya kezina kumAra zramaNa vikRtva AdakSiNapradakSiNa' karoti,vandate namasyati,vanditvA namasyitvA'-iti saMgrAhyam, evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIta uktavAn'evaM khallu ahaM bhadanta ! jitazatruNA rAjJA' 'pradezino rAjJaH samIpe idaM mahArthaM yAvata-mahArthatvAdivizeSaNaviziSTa prAbhRtam upanaya' iti kRtvA ityuktavA visarjitaH / tata tasmAt kAraNAt khalu bhadanta ! gacchAmyaha zvetavikAM nagarIm / he bhadanta ! zvetavikA nagarI khalu prAsAdIyA-darzakajanAnAM manaHpramodanikA'sti ! evam tathA he bhadanta ! zvetavikA nagarI khalu darzanIyA-pre kSaNIyA'sti / he bhadanta ! zvetavikA nagarI khala abhirUpA-sarvakAlaramaNIyA'sti / he bhadanta ! zvetavikA nagarI khalu patirUpA-sarvottamA'sti / ato he bhadanta ! yUyaM zvetavikAM nagarI samavasarataAgacchata-iti // mU0 114 // manasyito, harSavazavisarpa dahRdayaH' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai. inakA artha pahile jaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye, 'uhAe jAva' meM Agata yAvatpada se uni. SThati, utthAya kezina kumArazramaNa vikRtva AdakSiNapradakSiNa-karoti, vandate, namasyati, vanditvA, namasyitvA' isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| darzakajanoM ke mana meM pramodajanaka hai yaha prAsAdIya zabda kA artha hai| dekhane yogya hai, yaha darzanIya zabda kA artha hai-sarvakAla ramaNIya hai vaha abhirUpa zabda kA artha hai-sarvottama hai yaha pratirUpa zabda kA artha hai|m, 114 // prItimanAH, paramasaumanasthito, harSavaza visarpahRdayaH' mA pAnI saDa thayo che. bhA pahAnI Atha paDesana bhara samasyo naye. 'uThAe jAba' mAM 2 yAvat pa6 mA che tethI "uttiSThati, utthAya kezina kumArazramaNa vikRtva AdakSiNa pradakSiNaM karoti vandate namasyati, vanditvA, namasyitvA' // 54ne| saMgraha thaye che. darzako mATe je pramodajanaka che-e prAsAdIya zabdano artha thAya che. darzanIya zabdano artha che. jevA gya. abhirUpa zabdano artha thAya che je sarva kALa ramaNIya che te pratirUpa zabdane artha sarvottama thAya che. sU0 114 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 135 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 99 ___ mUlam-taeNaM se kesI kumArasamaNe citeNaM sArahiNA evaM vutte samANe cittassa sArahissa eyamaDhaM No ADhAi No parijANAi tusiNIe saMciTui / taeNa se citte sArahI kesikumArasamaNaM do. caMpi tacaMpi evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM bhaMte ! jiyasattuNA raNNA paesissa raNNo imaM mahattha jAba visajie, taM ceva jAva samosaraha NaM bhaMte ! tubbhe seyaMviyaM NayariM / taeNaM se kesIkumArasamaNe citteNa sArahiNA doccaMpi taccaMpi evaM vutte samANe cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI-cittA / se jahAnAmae vaNasaMDae siyA kiNhe kiNho bhAse jAva paDirUve / se gUNaM cittA ! se vaNasaMDe bahUrNa dupayacauppayamiyapasupakkhIsarIsivANaM abhigamaNije ? hatA ! abhiga. maNija / taMsiM ca NaM cittA ! vaNasaMDaMsi bahave bhilUgA nAma pAvasauNA parivasa ti, jeNaM tesiM bahUNaM dupayacauppayamiyapasu. pakkhisarIsivANaM ThiyANaM ceva masasoNiyaM AhAreti ! se gUNaM cittA ! se vaNasaMDe tesi NaM bahUNaM dupaya jAva sarIsivANaM abhigamaNijje ? No iNaTe sama? ! kamhA ? bhaMte ! sovsgge| evAmeva cittA ! tujjhapi seyaMviyAe NayarIe paesI nAma rAyA parivasai, ahammie jAva No samma karabharavittiM pavattai / taM kahaNaM ahaM cittA ! seyaMviyAe nayarIe samosarissAmi ? ||suu0 115 // chAyA-tataHkhalu sa kezIkumArazramaNaH citre Na sArathinA evamuktaH san citrasya sAratheretamartha no Adriya te no parijAnAti, tUSNIkaH sntisstthte| tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezikumArazramaNa dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre evamavAdIt-evaM khalu ahaM bhadanta ! jitazatruNA rAjJA pradezino rAjJaida mahArtha yAvad visajitaH, tadeva yAvat samavasarata khalu bhadanta! yUyaM zvetavikAM nagarIm / tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH citroNa sArathinA dvitIya 'taeNa se kesI kumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se kesIkumArasamaNe) una kezikumAra zramaNase jaba citra sAratho ne aisA kahA-taba (cittassa sArahissa) citra sArathI kA (eyama, No aDhAi, No parijANAi, tusiNIe saMciTThai) isa arthako Adara nahIM diyA, use vicAra kA viSaya nahIM banAyA. kintu cupacApa ho rahe (taeNa se citte sArahI kesikumArasamaNa' docca pi taccapi evaM vayAsI) isake bAda citra sArathIne puna dubArA bhI aura tibArA bhI una kezikumArazramaNa se aisA hI kahA ki (eva' khalu ahaM bhate ! jiyasattuNA raNNA payesissa raNo ima mahatthaM jAva visajie ta ceva jAva samosaraha NaM bhate ! tumbhe seyaM viya nariM) he bhadanta ! jitazatru rAjA ke dvArA maiM aisA kahA gayA hUM ki he citra ! tuma isa mahArthAdi vizeSaNoM vAle prAbhRta (bheTa) ko lekara pradezIrAjA ke pAsa jAo so maiM vahAM jA rahA hUM-vaha zvetAMbikA nagarI darzanIya Adi vizeSaNoM vAlI hai ataH vahAM padhAre (taeNase kesIkumArasamaNe citteNa sArahiNA do cApi tacca pi aivaM 'ta eNa' se kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha:-(ta eNa) tyA2 pachI (se kesIkumArasamaNe) te zibhA2 zramAne nyAre thisAthI me 20 pramANe chu tyAre (cittassa sArahissa)ya. sAthinA (eyamaTTa No ADhAi, No parijANAi, tusiNIe saciTThai) 241 2Atha ne Adara Ape nahi. tenA kathana para koI paNa jAtane vicAra karyo nahi, teo A madhu sAmajIne bhauna // 2hyA. (taeNa se citte sArahI ke sikumArasamaNa doccapi tacca pi evaM bayAsI) tyA2 56 bhitra sAthiye bhI mata bhane trI mata 54 zizumAra zramAne mI pramANe (evaM khalu ahaM bhate ! jiyasattuNA raNNA paesissa raNNo ima mahattha jAva visajjie ta ceca jAva samosaraha Na bhate ! tumbhe seyaviya nari) 8 mata! zatru rAjAe mane A pramANe kahyuM che ke he citra! tame A mahArNAdi vizeSaNavALI bheTane laIne pradezI rAjAnI pAse jA. jethI huM tyAM jaI rahyo chuM. te dhotAMbikA nArI zanIya vagaire vizeSavANI che tethI tame paNa tyAM padhAre. (ta eNa se kesikumArasamaNe citte Na sArahiNA doccApi taccapi evaM vutte samANe zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 115 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 101 mapi tRtIyamapi evamuktaH san citra sArathim evamavAdIta-citra ! sa yathAnAmako vanaSaNDaH syAt kRSNa : kRSNAvabhAso yAvatpatirUpaH / atha nUna citra! sa vanapaNDo bahUnAM dvipada catuHpadamRgapazupakSisarIsRpANAm abhigamanIyaH ? hanta ! abhigamanIyaH / tasmiMzca khalu citra ! vanapaNDe bahavo bhillakA nAma pApazAku nikAH parivasanti / ye khalu bahUnAM dvipadacatuSpadamRgapazupakSisarI sRpANAM sthitAnAmeva mAMsazoNitam AhArayanti / atha nUna citra ! sa vutte samANe cita sArahiM eva vayAsI) taba isa prakAra dubArA tivArA bhI citra sArathI ke dvArA vinanti kiye jAnepara kezikumAra zramaNane una citra sArathI se aisA kahA (cittA! se jahAnAmae vaNasaDae siyA kiNhe kiNhobhAse jAva paDirUve) he citra ! jaise koI eka vanaSaDa ho aura vaha kRSNa-kRSNa varNavAlA ho, tathA kRSNa jaisA dikhatA ho (se guNa cittA se vaNasaMDe barSa dupa. yacauppayamiyapasuparakhIsarIsivANa abhigamaNijje) to he citte ! kaho vaha aneka dvipada, catuSpada, mRga, pazu pakSI aura sarIsRpa sarpa ina sabake gamana ke yoga hotA hai na ? (hatA abhigamaNijje) hAM bhadanta ! vaha inake gamana ke yogya hotA hai. (tasi ca Na cittA vaNasasi bahave bhilUgA pAvasauNA parivasati) yadi usa vanakhaDa meM he citra ! aneka pApiSTha bhIla loga jo ki pAradhI hote haiM rahate haiM (je Na tesi bahUNaM dupayacauppayamiyapa. supakkhisarIsivANa' ThiyANaM ceva masasoNiya AhArati) jo ki vahAM rahe hae una bahuta se dvipada . catuSpada, mRga, pazu, pakSI aura sarIsRpoM ke mAMsa zoNita citta sArahiM eva' vayAsI) tyAre te pramANe bhA0 15ta mane trI mata usI yisAthinI pAta sAjAna tene mA pramANe hyu (cittA ! se jahAnAmae vaNasaMDae siyA kaNhe kiNhobhAse jAva paDirUve) he citra ! ma panama hAya mane te guvarNa vANa hAya, tabha04 4o sAgato DAya (se praNa cittA se raNasaMDe bahaNa dupayacauppayamiyapasuparavIsarIsivANa abhigamaNijje) to citra ! 4 te vana ghai vi5ho, yatumhI, bhRgI, pazusa pakSI ane s235|| 2 // mayAnA bhATe mana 42vA yogya DAya na ? (hatA abhigamaNijje) hai mahata! te tamanA bhATe gamana yojya gAya che. (tasi ca Na cittA vaNasaMDasi baha ve bhilUgA pAvasauNA parivasaMti) mane te vanamA he citra ! | pApiSTha zirI lAsI 24tA Doya (je Na tesiM bahUNaM dupaya cauppayamiyapasupakkhisarI sivANa ThiyANa' ceva massoNiyaM AhAraiti) ane teo tyAM rahenArA te ghaNA dvipade catuSpade, mugA pazuo ane sarIsRpanA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 rAjapraznIyasUtre vanaSaNDasteSAM khalu bahUnAM dvipada yAvata-sarIsRpANAm abhigamanIyaH ? no ayamarthaH samarthaH / kasmAta ? bhadanta ! sopasargaH ? evameva citra ! yuSmAkamapi zvetavikAyAM nagaryA pradezI nAma rAjA parivasati, adhArmiko yAvat, no samyakarabharavRtti pravarttayati / tat kathaM khalu aha' citra ! zvetavikAyAM nagaryA samavasariSyAmi ||suu0 115 // TIkA-'taeNa se' ityAdi tataH khalu sa ke zIkumArazramaNaH citreNa sArathinA evam ukta. prakAreNa uktaH san citrasya sAratheH etamartha ='yUyaM zvetavikAyAM nagaryA kA AhAra karate hoM, kyA aisI sthiti meM (se gUNa cittA! se vaNasaMDe tesi bahUNa dupaya jAva sarIsivANaM abhigamaNijje ? he citte ! vaha vanaSaNDa una aneka dvipada yAvat sarIsRpoM ke liye abhigamanIya ho sakatA hai ? (No iNaDhe sama?) he bhadanta ! aisI sthiti meM vaha unake liye abhi gamanIya nahIM ho sakatA hai| (kamhA) he citra ! vaha unake liye abhiga manIya-praveza ke yogya-kyoM nahIM ho sakatA hai ? (sogasagge) kyoM ki he bhadanta ! vaha vanapaNDa vighnasahita hai|(evaamev cittA ! tujjhapi se yAviyAe NayarIye paesI nAma rAyA parivasai, ahammie jAva No samma karabharavittiM pavattA--ta kaha cittA seya viyAe nayarIe samosarissAmi) isI taraha se he citra ! tumhAre liye zvetAMvikA nagarI meM pradezI rAjA rahatA hai vaha adhArmika hai yAvat prajAjanoM se kara Teksale kara bhI unakA acchI taraha se pAlana poSaNa nahIM karatA hai| to he citra! usa zvetAMvikA nagarI meM hama loga kaise Ave bhAMsa bhane zAtinA maah|2 42tA jAya to zu sevI paristhitibhA (se NaNa' cittA ! se vaNasaDe tesi bahUNa dupaya jAva sarisivANaM abhigamaNijje ?) he citra ! te vanakhaMDa te ghaNuM dvipade yAvat sarisRpo mATe abhigamanIya arthAta viya 421 / yo-4I 2414 ? (No iNa he sama Te) mahata ! mevI sthitimAM te temanA mATe abhigamanIya thaI zake tema nathI. (4) he citra ! te temanA bhATe ma bhigamanIya-viyara 4250 yogya-bha nathI ? (sovasagge) DebhaDe mata ! te vana vina sahita cha. (evAmeva cittA ! tujjhapi seyaviyAe NayarIe paesInAma rAyA parivasai, ahammie jAva No samma karabharavitti pattA ta kaha NaM ahaM cittA seyaviyAe nayarIe samosarissAmi) PAL pramANe ja he citra ! tamAre mATe zvetAMbikA nagarImAM pradeza rAjA rahe che. te adhArmika che yAvat prajA pAsethI kara-Tekasa laIne paNa temanuM pAlana-rakSaNa sArI rIte karato nathI. te evI sthitimAM huM dha tAMbikA nagarImAM kevI rIte jaI zakuM chuM. ? zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 115 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 103 samavasarata'-itthaM rUpam artham no Adriyate-no AdaraviSayatvena hRdikaroti. ataeva--no parijAnAti-vicAraviSayatvena etamartha na svIkaroti, tata eva tUSNIkaH avalambitamauna bhAvaH san sntisstthte| tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezikumArazramaNa dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi dvitrivAram evam avAdIta -evaM khalu ahaM bhadanta ! jitazaNA rAjJA-ityAdi-samavasarata khalu bhadanta ! yUyaM zvetavikAM nagarIm ityantam / vAkya pUrva sUtre gatam-asyArthastata eva bodhyaH-iti / tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH citreNa sArathinA dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi-dvikRtvA'pi vikRtvo'pi evamuktaH san citraM sArathimevaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIta uktavAn-sa yathAnAmako vanaSaNDaH syAta, kRSNa:-kRSNavarNaH kRSNAvabhAsa:-kRSNa ica avabhAsate na tu vastutaH kRSNa. evaM / yAvat-yAvatpadena-'nIlo niilaavbhaase| harito haritAvabhAsaH zItaH zItAvabhAsaH snigdhaH snigdhAvabhAsaH tIvraH tIvrAvabhAsaH kRSNaH kRSNacchAyo nIlo nIlacchAyo harito haritacchAyaH zItaHzItacchAyaH snigdhaHsnigdhacchAyaH tIvaH tIvacchAyaH ghanakaTitakaracchAyo rasyo mahAmeghanikuramvabhUtaH prAsAdIyo darzanIyaH abhirUpaH' iti saMgrAhyam / tpaa-prtiruupH| arthastveSAmauvapAtikasUtrasyAsmatkRtAyAM piiyuussvrssinniittiikaayaamvlokniiyH| atha nUna citra! vanaSaNDo TIkArtha isakA isa mUlArtha ke jaisA hI hai-navaraM-'kiNhobhAse jAva paDirUve)meM AyA hA yAvata pada se yahAM 'nIlo, nIlAvabhAso, harito, haritAvabhAsaH, zItaH, zItAvabhAsaH snigdha snigdhAvabhAsaH, tIvraH, tIvrAvabhAsaH, kRSNaH, kRSNacchAyo, nIlo, nIlacchAyo, harito, haritacchAyaH, zItaH, zItacchAyaH, snigdhaH snigdhacchAyaH, tIvraH, tIvracchAyaH, ghana. kaTitakaTacchAyo, ramyo, mahAmeghanikurambabhUtaH prAsAdIyo, darzanIyaH abhirUpa:' yaha pATha saMgRhIta hA hai| ina padoM kA artha aupapAtikasUtra kI pIyUSavarSiNI TIkA meM hamane spaSTa kiyA hai ataH vahIM se jAna lenA TArtha:-mAnI bhUsA prabhAra 4 che. 'navaraM 'kiNhobhAse jAva paDirUve' bhAre yAvat 54 mAve che. tethI mI "nIlo, nIlAvabhAso, harito, haritAvabhAsaH, zItaH zItAvabhAsaH, snigdhaH, snigdhAvabhAsaH, tIvraH, tIvrAcabhAsaH, kRSNaH, kRSNacchAyo, nIlo, nIlacchAyo, harito, haritacchAyaH, zItaH, zItacchAyaH snigdhaH snigdhacchAyaH, tIvraH tIvracchAyaH, dhanakaTi takaTacchAyo, ramyo, mahAmedhani kurambabhUtaH prAsAdIyo, darzanIyaH, abhirUpa:"AL 48na saMgha thayo che. A pAThano artha ame "papAtika sUtranI pIyUSavarSiNI TIkAmAM karyo che. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 rAjapraznIyasUtre bahUnAM dvipada catuSpadamRga pazu pakSiparo vRSANAm dvipadAdayaH mAraNyAkhyAtAH, teSAm abhigamanIyaH =gantu yogyo bhavet ?, itthaM kezikumArazramaNasya vacana zrutvA citraH prAha - hanta ! abhigamanIyaH = gantu yogyo bhavetsa vanaSaNDa iti / punaH kezikumArazramaNaH pRcchati - he citra ! tasmin = pUrvokte ca khalu vanaghaNDe bahavo bhillakAH bhillajAtIyAH 'nAma' iti saMbhAvanAyAM pApazAkunikAH= pApiSThAH vyAdhAH parivasanti ye khalu teSAM bahUnAM dvipadacatuSpadamRgapazupakSaparIsRpANAM sthitAnAmeva mAMsazoNitaM = mAMsAni zoNitAni ca AhArayanti = bhuJjate / atha nUna citra ! sa vanaSaNDaH teSAM khalu bahUnAM dvipada - yAvat sarIsRpANAm sarpANAm abhigamanIyo bhavet ? citraH mAha-ayamarthaH = dvipadAdInA tadvanapravezarUpo'rthaH no samarthaH =na yogyaH, sa vanaSaNDasteSAM praveSTuM na yogya iti bhAvaH / kezI pRcchati - kasmAt = kasmAt kAraNAt sa vanaSaNDaH praveSTu N na yogyaH ? citraH prAha - he bhadanta ! sa vanaghaNDaH = vighnasahitaH / tataH kezI pAhahe citra ! yathA sa vanaghaNDasteSAM dvipadAdInAM praveSTuM na yogyaH, evameva = anena prakAreNaiva zvetavikA nagaryapi praveSTuM na yogyA / tatra zvetacikAyAM nagaryAM yukSmAkaM pradezI nAma rAjA parivasati, adhArmiko yAvata no samyak karabharavRtti pravarttayati / yAvatpadena adharmiSThaH adharmAnugaH' ityAdi padAni saMgrAhyANi tAni ca - ekazatatamasUtrI vilokanIyAni / artho'pi tatreva bilokanIyaH / tat kathaM khalu ahaM citra ! zvetavikAyAM nagaryAM samavasaricyAmi= AgamiSyAmi ? | sU0 115 // mUlam -- taNaM se citte sArahI kesiM kugArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI kiM NaM bhaMte! tubbhaM paesiNA rannA kAyavvaM ? asthi NaM bhate ! seya viure nagarIe anne bahave Isaratalavara jAva satthavAhappabhiiyo je NaM devANuppiyaM vaMdissaMti jAva pajjuvAsissati viulaM asaNaM pANaM cAhiye. 'ahammie jAva' meM AyA huA yAvat pada se 'adharmiSThaH adharmAnugaH' ityAdi padoM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| ina padoMkA artha 101 sUtra meM likhA gayA haiM | sU0 115 / / methI nijJAsuyogye tyAMthI artha lagI hovo lehaye. "ahammie jAva" bhAM bhe yAvat yaha che tethI "udhArmiSThaH, adharmAnugaH' vagere pahonA saMgraha thayo che. A padonA artha 101mAM sUtramAM spaSTa karavAmAM Avye che. 511pA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 116 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 105 khAimaM sAimaM paDilAbhissaMti, pADihArieNaM pIThalagasejjAsaMpha thAraeNaM uvnimNtissNti| taeNaM se kesIkumArasamaNe cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI aviAI cittA! jANissAmo // sU0 116 // chAyA--tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezina kumArazramaNa mevamavA. dIta-ki khalu bhadanta ! yu mAkaM pradezinA rAjJA karttavyam ? santi khalu bhadanta ! zvetavikAyAM nagaryAm anye bahava Izvaratalavara-yAvatsArthavAhaprabhRtayaH, ye khalu devAnupiya vandiSyanti namasthiSyanti yAvat paryupAsiSya nte, vipulam azana pAna khAdya svAya pratilambhayiSyanti, pratihArikeNa pITha. 'taraNa se citte sArahI' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se citte sArahI kesi kumArasamaNaM eva' vayAsI) usa citra sArathine kezikumArazramaNa se aisA kahA--(ki Na bhaMte ! ntubha paesiNA rannA kAyanca) he bhadanta ! Apako pradezI rAjA se kyA tAtparya hai (seya viyAe nayarIe anne bahave Isaratalavara jAva satyavAhappabhiIo je devANuppiya baMdissati Nama sissati jAva pajjuvAsissati, viula asaNaM paNaM khAimaM sAima paDilAbhissaMti) zvetAMvikA nagarI meM aura bhI bahuta se Izvara talavara yAvat sArthavAha Adi haiM jo Apa devAnumiya ko vandanA kareMge, namaskAra kareMge yAvat paryupAsanA kareMge eva vipula, azana se pAna se khAdima se aura svAdima se Apa ko pratilAbhita kreNge| (paDihAreNa pIdaphalagasejjAsaMthAraeNaM uvanima tissaMti) evaM samarpaNIya 'tae Na se citte sArahI' ityAdi. sUtrArtha-(tae Na) tyA2 pachI (se citto sArahI kesi kumArasamaNa evaM vayAsI) te yi sAthiye zibhA2 zramAne sA pramANu yu (kiM Na bhate / tumbha paesiNA rannA kAyanca) GET ! mA5zrIne pradeza 2ion sAthe | nismata cha 1 (seya viyAe nayarIe anne bahave IsaratalavarajAva satthavA happabhiIo je Na devANuppiya' vAdisati Namasissati jAva pajjuvAsiM sati viula asaNa pANa khAima sAima paDilAmissati) zvetaifest nagarImAM bIjA ghaNu Izvara, talavara yAvat sArthavAha vagere che ke je Apa devAnupriyane vaMdana karaze namaskAra karaze yAvata paryuM pAsanA karaze. ane vipula azanathI, pAnathI, mAhImathI bhane svAbhidhI mApazrIna pratimAlita 22. (paDihAreNaM pIDhaphalagarojjAsaMthAraeNaM uvanimaMtissati) bhane samaya pITha 584 zayyA zrI rAjazrIya sUtraH 02
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre - phalakazayyAsaMstArakeNa upanimantrayiSyanti / tata. khalu sa kazIkumArazramaNacitra sArathimevamavAdIt - api ca citra ! jJAsyAmaH / / sU0 116 / / TIkA- 'taNaM se' ityAdi - TIkA - tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezinaM kumArabhramaNam evam vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt uktavAn kiM khalu bhadanta ! yuSmAkaM pradezino rAjJA karttavyam = pradezino rAjJaH sakAzAd bhavatA nAsti kiJcit prayojanamityarthaH / he bhadanta / zvetavikAyAM na gayA khalu anye bahavaH izvara talavara yAvatsArtha - vAprabhRtayaH santi / atra 'yAvat' - padena - 'mAMDambika kauTumbikebhyazreSThisenApati -' iti saMgrAhyam / ye IzvarAdayaH khalu devAnupriyaM vandiSyante= stoSyanti namasyanti = praNatA bhaviSyanti yAvat yAvatpadena - 'satkArayidhyanti sammAnayiSyanti, kalyANaM maGgalaM daivataM caityam - iti saMgrAhyam / ta-satkArayiSyanti abhimukhagamanAdinA, sammAnayiSyanti vasatipra dAnadinA, tathA - kalyANa = kalyANasvarUpam, maGgalaM - maGgalasvarUpam daivatam - pIThaphalaka zayyAsaMstAraka grahaNa karaneke liye Apase prArthanA kareMge / ( taNaM se kesIkumArasamaNe cittaM sArahiM evaM kyAsI) taba kezIkumArazramaNane citrasArathI se isa prakAra kahA ( aviAI cittA ! jANissAmo ) he citra ! vicAra kareMge / TIkArtha spaSTa hai. navaraM talavara jAva satthavAha' meM Agata yAvat padase yahAM 'mAGabika - kauTumbikebhyazreSThisenApati' pATha kA grahaNa huA hai / 'NamaMsissaMti jAva pajjuvAsaMti' meM Agata yAvat pada se satkArayiSyanti sammAnayiSpayanti, kalyANaM maMgalaM daivataM caityam' isa pAThakA saMgraha huA hai| abhimukhagamanAdi dvArA jo sammAna pradarzita kiyA jAtA hai usakA nAma satkAra hai, vasati Adike denese jo bhakti pradarzita kI jAtI hai usakA saMstAraH zraDuSu 12vA vyApane vinaMtI 42ze (ta eNa' se kesIkumArasamaNe circa sArahi evaM vayAsI) tyAre zikumAra zramaNe citra sArathine yA prabhAge u (aviAI cittA jANissAmI) he citra ! triyAra urIza ! 106 - artha::- spaSTa 4 che. navaraM "talavara jAva satthavAha" mAM ne yAvat yaha Avelu che, tethI ahI ' mADaMbika kauTumbikebhyazreSThi senApati pAune saM thayo che. 'Nama sissaMti jAba pajjuvAsissati' bhAM ApekSA yAvata pathI 'satkAra yiSyanti, sammAnapi yanti, kalyANa maMgalaM daivataM caityam" mA pAuna saMgraha thayA che. abhimukha gamana-vagere vaDe je sanmAna ApavAmAM Ave che tenu nAma satkAra che. nivAsa mATe sthAna vagere ApIne je bhakita pradarzita karavAmAM Ave zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 116 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 107 dharma devasvarUpam, caityaM cittiH viziSTajJAnaM , tayA yukta sarvathA viziSTajJAnavantamityarthaH, iti buddhayA paryupAsidhyante se vidhyante / tathA-vipula pracuram azanaM pAna khAdya khAdya pratilambhayiSyanti pradAsyanti / tathA-prAtihArikeNa-puna: samarpaNIyena pIThaphalakazayyAsaMstArakeNa-pIThaphalakAdayaH prAkhyAkhyAtAH, teSAM samAhArastena upanimantrayisyanti-prAtihArikaM pIThaphalakazayyAsaMstAraka ca grahItuM bhavanta prArtha yissynti-iti| tataH khalu sa kezIkumArazramaNaH citra sArathim evam anena prakAreNa avAdI-uktavAn-'aviAI'-api ca citra / jJAsyAmaH vicArayiSyAmaH iti // mU0 116 // mUlam-taeNaM se citte sArahI kesikumArasamaNaM vaMdai namasai, kesissa kumArasamaNassa aMtiyAo koTrayAo ceiyAo paDiNikkhamai, jeNeva sAvatthI NayarI jeNeva rAyamaggamogADhe AvAse teNeva uvAgacchai, koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsIkhippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! cAugdhaMTa AsarahaM juttAmeva uvaTaveha, jahA seyaMviyAe NayarIe Niggacchai taheva jAva vasamANe kuNAlAjaNavayassa majjha majjheNaM jeNeva keiyaaddhe jeNeva seyaviyA NayarI jeNeva miyavaNe ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, ujjANapAlae saddAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI- jayA NaM devANuppiyA! pAsAvacijje kesI nAma kumArasamaNe puvANupuTviM caramANe gAmANugAma dUijjamANe ihamAgacchijjA tayA NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! kesikumArasamaNaM baMdijAha namaMsijjAha vaMdittA nama sittA ahApaDi rUvaM uggaha aNujANejAha, paDihArieNaM pIDha. phalaga jAva uvanimaMtijahi, eyamoNattiyaM khippAmeva paJcappiNejjAhA nAma sanmAna hai. zvetAMbikA nagarI ke loga Apa kalyANasvarUpa haiM, magasvarUpa haiM dharmadevasvarUpa haiM tathA caitya viziSTa jJAnavAn aisA mAnakara ApakI sevA krege|suu.116|| che tenuM nAma sanmAna che. zvetAMbikA nagarInA leko ApazrI ne kalyANa svarUpa, maMgaLavarUpa temaja caityaviziSTa jJAnavAnuM mAnIne ApanI sevA karaze. sU. 11dA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 rAjapraznIyasUtre taeNaM te ujjANapAlagA citteNaM sArahiNA evaM vuttA samANA haTTa. tuTa jAva hiyayo karayalapariggahiya jAva evaM vayAsI-tahatti aNAe viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNaMti ||suu0 117 // ___ chAyA-tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezikumArazramaNa vandate namaH sthati kezinaH kumArazramaNasya antikAt koSThakAt caityAta pratiniskAmati, yatrova zrIvastI nagarI yatraiva rAjamArgamavagADhaH AvAsastatrauva upAgacchati, kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIla-kSipameva bho devAnu priyAH ! cAturghaNTam azvaratha yuktameva upasthApayata, yathA zvetavikAyA ('taeNa') isake bAda (se citte sArahI) usa citra sArathIne (kesi kumArasamaNa vaMdai namasai) kezIkumAra zramaNa ko vandanA kI aura namaskAra kiyA (kesissa kumArasamaNassa atiyAo koTTayAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamai) pazcAt meM vaha kezIkumAra zramaNa ke pAsa se aura usa koSTaka caitya se calA AyA. (jeNeva sAvatthI gayarI jeNeva rAyamaggamogADha AvAse teNeva uvA gacchai) Akara vaha jahAM zrAvastI nagarI thI evaM usameM jisa tarapharAjamArga para sthita AvAsa thA vahAM para AyA (koDubiyapurise saddAvei) vahAM Akara ke usane kauTumbika-AjJAkArI puruSoM ko bulAyA (sahAvittA evaM vayAsI) bulAkara unase aisA kahA-(khippAmeva bho devANupiyA! cAugghaMTa' Asaraha jutAmeva uvaTThaveha) he devAnupriyoM ! tuma loga zIghra cAra ghaMToM vAle azvaratha ko taiyAra karake le Ao.(jahA seyaMviyAe NayarIe niggacchai, ta eNa se citte ! sArahI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha -(ta eNaM) tyA2 57 (se citte sArahI) te yinasAthIye (kesikumArasamaNa vedai namasai) zImA2 zramAne na tamA nbh24|2 4aa. (kesissa kumAramaNassa aMtiyAo-koTTayAo ceiyAo paDinikranamai) tyAra pachI te kezIkumAra zramaNa pAsethI ane te koSTaka maityamAMthI bahAra AvI gayo. (jeNeva sAvatthI NayarI jeNeva rAyamaggamogADhe AvAse teNeva uvAgajchai) AvIne te jyAM zrAvastI nagarI hatI ane temAM paNa jyAM rAjamArgo para sthita nivAsasthAna hetu tyA mA0yo. (koDaviyapurise sadAvei) tyAM paDAMyIna te au4i pu3SAne-mArI pu3vAne mArAvyA (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) mAtApAna tabhane PAL pramANe hyu (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! cAuraghaMTe Asaraha juttAmeva uvaDhaveha) vAnupriyA ! tame va satvare yA2 mAthI yuta zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 117 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 109 nagaryA nirgacchati tathaiva yAvad vasan kuNAlAjanapadasya madhyamadhyena yatra va kekayAI yatra va zvotavikA nagarI yatraiva mRgavanam udyAna' tava upAgagacchati, udyAnapAlakAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-yadA khalu devA. nupriyaaH| pArthApatyIyaH kezInAmakumArazramaNaH pUrvAnupUrvyA caran grAmAnugrAma dravana ihAgacchet, tadA khalu yUyaM devAnupriyAH ! kezikumArazramaNa taheva jAva vasamANe kuNAlA jaNavayassa majjhamajheNa jeNeva keiyaaddhe jeNeva seya viyA gayarI jeNeva miyavaNe ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai) yahAM se Age citra sArathI jisa prakAra zvetAvikA nagarI se nikala kara kuNAlA janapada (deza) meM sthita zrAvastI nagarI AyA, usI prakAra vaha zrAvastI nagarI se bhI nikalakara kekayAI janapada meM sthita zvetAMvikA nagarI meM pahuMcA. isaliye yahAM para pUrva kI taraha se hI samagra pATha saMgRhIta karanA cAhiye. isI bAta ko sUcita karane ke liye 'jahA seyaM viyAe NayarIe NiggacchaI' ityAdi yaha pATha kahA gayA hai. arthAt vaha citrasArathi jisa prakAra se zvetAMvikA nagarI se nikalatA hai, usI prakAra se yAvat mArga meM paDAva DAlatA huA vaha kuNAlA janapada ke madhyamadhya se hotA huA jahAM kekayAI thA aura jahAM zvetAMvikA nagarI thI aura usa meM bhI jahAM mRgavana nAma kA udyAna thA vahAM AyA (ujANapAlae saddAvei) vahAM Akara ke usane udyA. napAloM ko bulAyA. (sahAbittA evaM kyAsI) vahAM Akara ke usane esA kahA-(jayA Na devANuppiyA ! pAsAvacijje kesI nAma kumArasamaNe puvA. bha25 taiyAra 4zana sAvI. (jahA seyaM viyAe NarIe niggacchai. taheva jAva vasamANe kuNAlA jaNavayassa majjhamajjhaNaM jeNeva keiya addhe jeNeva seyaMviyA gayarI jeNeva miyavaNe ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai) mahIthI te citrasArathI pahelAM jema te zvetAMbikAnagarIthI nIkaLIne kuNAlA janapadamAM sthita zrAvatI nagarImAM AvyuM hatuM, temaja te zrAvastI nagarIthI bahAra nIkaLIne keyA janapadamAM sthita zvetAMbikA nagarImAM pahoMce. ahIM te pramANe ja varNana samajI se naye. se pAtane manAyA bhATe / 'jahA seyaviyAe NayarIe Niggacchada' vagere pAkane ullekha karavAmAM AvyuM che. eTale ke te citra sArathi jema tA. bikA nagarIthI nIkaLe che, te pramANe ja thAvat mukAma karate te kuNAlA janapadanA ekadama madhyamAM pasAra thaIne jayAM kekaryAddhamAM zvetAMbikA nagarI hatI ane temAM pA yAM mRgavana nAme dhAna hetu tyAM mA0yA. (ujjANapAlae sahAvei) tyAM bhAvAne tethe dhAna pAlane moDA0yo. (sAvittA evaM kyAsI) mApAne A prabhArI 4 . (jayA Na devANuppiyA! pAsAvacijje kesI nAma kumArasamaNe zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 rAjapraznIyasUtre vandittvA namasyitvA yathApratirUpam avagraham anujJApayata, prAtihArikeNa pITha-phalaka-yAvat upanimantrayata , etAmAjJaptikAM kSiprameva pratyayata-! tataH khalu te udyAnapAlakAH citreNa sArathinA evamuktAH santo hRSTatuSTa yAvaddhadayAH karatalaparigRhItaM yAvat evamavAdIt tatheti, AjJAyA vinayena vacanaM pratizrRNvanti / / sU0 117 // Nupuci caramANe, gAmANugAma duijjamANe ihamAgacchijA. tayANaM tubbhe devANuppiyA kesikumArasamaNa vaMdijaha ) he devAnupriyoM ! jaba pArzvanAtha bhagavAna paraMparA meM vicarane vAle kezI nAmake kumArazramaNa pUrvasAdhu paramparAke anusAra vicarate hue tathA eka grAmase dUsare grAma meM vihAra karate huha yahAM para padhAreM, taba tuma he devAnupriyo ! kezikumAra zramaNako vandanA karanA (namaMsijjAha) namaskAra karanA. (vaMdittA namaMsittA ahApaDirUvaM uggaha aNujjANejjAha ) vaMdanA namaskAra kara phira tuma unheM sAdhukalpAnusAra vasati meM nivAsa karane ke liye AjJA de denA (paDihArieNaM pIThaphalaga jAva uvanimaMtijjAha ) aura samarpaNIya pIThaphalaka Adi jaisA. ve cAhe vaisA tuma unheM dene kI prArthanA karanA. (eyamANattiyaM khippAmeva paJcappiNejAha) bAda meM merI isa AjJA ko jaba pIche zIghra lauTAnA-arthAt jaba kezikumAra zramaNa A jAve-taba tuma unake AgamanAdi ke vRttAnta kI hameM zIghra hI khabara denA. (taeNaM te ujANapAlagA citteNaM sArahiNA evaM vuttA samANA hadvatuTTha jAva hiyayA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva evaM vayAsI-tahatti pubvANupunvicaramANe, gAmANugAma dUijjamANe ihamAgacchijjA, tayANa tubbhe devANuppiyA ! kesikumArasamaNa vaMdijjaha) devAnupriye ! pAzvanAtha lagavAnanI 52 52rAmA viya265 karanArA kezI nAme zramaNa pUrvasAdhu paraMparA mujaba vicaraNa karatAM karatAM temaja eka gAmathI bIje gAmamAM vihAra karatAM karatAM ahIM padhAre tyAre he devAnapriyA ! tame sau zimA2 zramaNa na 4201. (namaMsijjAha) nm24||2 420. (vaMdittA namaMsittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM aNujjANejjAha) nA tebha04 nbh24|2 karIne tame temane sAdhu kalpAnusAra vasatImAM nivAsa karavAnI AjJA Apaze. (paDihArieNaM pIThaphalaga jAva uvanimaMtijjAha ) bhane samayIya pI43 vagere vastunI teozrI mAgaNI kare te vastu tame temane namrapaNe samarpita karaje. (eyamANattiyaM khippAmeva paJcappiNejjAha) mane yA2 mA madhu tha ya tyAre tabhe bhane zizubhAra zramAnI A8 pAravAnI mama2 bhAna. ( tae NaM te ujjANapAlaga citteNaM sArahiNA evaMbuttA samANA haTThatuTTha jAva hiyayA karayalapariggahiyaM jAba zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 114 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavaNenam 111 TIkA-'taeNaM se' ityAdi-tataH khalu sa citraHsArathi kezikumArazramaNa vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA kezinaHkumArazramaNasya antikAt samIpAt , tadanukoSThakAccaityAcca pratiniSkrAmati=nissarati, pratiniSkramya yatraiva zrAvastI nagarI yatraiva ca rAjamArgamavagADhaH AvAsaH, tatraiva upAgacchati upAgatya kauTumbikapuruSAn =bhRtyAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt -bho devAnupriyAH ! cAtughaNTaM-catughaNTavibhUSitam azvarathaM yuktamepa-yojitAzvabheva upasthApayata-upasthitaM kuruta / ito'gre yathAzvetavikAyA nagaryA nimmRtya citraH sArathiH kuNAlA janapade zrAvastyAM nagaryAM gataH, tathaiva sa zrAvastyA nagaryA api nissRtya kekayA janapade zvetavikAyAM nagaryAM ca gtH| ato'tra pUrvavadeva samagraH pAThaH saMgrAhyaH / amubhevArthacayitumAha-'yathA zvetavikAyA nagaryA nirgacchati, tathaiva yAvat vasan kuNAlAjanapadasya madhyamadhyena yatraiva kekayAI yatraiva zvetavikA nagarI yatraiva mRgavanam udyAnaM tatraiva upAgacchatIti / tatra mRgavane udyAne upAgatya sa udyAnapAlakAn zabdayati-Ahvayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt -bho devAnupriyAH / yadA khalu pArthApatyIyaH pArzvanAthatIrthakaraparamparAyAM saMjAtaH kezI nAma kumArazramaNaH pUrvAnupUThyA pUrvasAdhuparamparAyA caran = vicaran grAmAnugrAmam -ekasmAd grAmAdanantarasthitaM grAmaM dravan = krameNa gacchan iha-zvetavikAyAM nagaryAm Agacchet =AyAt . tadA khalu yUyaM devAnupriyAH kezikumArazramaNaM vandadhvaM namasyata vanditvA namariyatvA, yathApratirUpaM sAdhukalpAnusAram avagrahaM vasatau nivAsArthamAjJAM anujJApayata=arpayata, ANAe viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNeti) citra sArathIke dvArA isa prakAra kahe gaye ve udyAnapAla hRSTatuSTa yAvat hRdaya hue aura donoM hAtha joDakara baDe vinayake sAtha yAvat isa prakAra se bole-he svAmin ! ApakI AjJA hameM pramANa hai arthAt Apane kahA hai hama vaisAhI kareMge isa prakAra apanI orase svIkRti ke vacana kahakara unhoMne citra sArathIkI AjJAke vacanoMko svIkAra kara liyaa| evaM vayAsI-tahatti ANAe viNayeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNeti) thisArathI43 mA pramANe AjJApita thayelA te udyAna pAlaka haSTa-tuSTa yAvat hadayavALA thayA ane banne hAtha joDIne vinamratApUrvaka A pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke he svAmin ! ApazrInI AjJA mArA mATe pramANarUpa che. eTale ke ApazrIe je pramANe AjJA karI che ame yathA samaya temaja AcarIzuM. A pramANe potAnA taraphathI svIkRtinAM vacane kahIne temaNe citrasArathinI AjJAne svIkArI lIdhI. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 rAjapraznIyasUtre tathA - pratihArikeNa = puna: samarpaNIyena pIThaphalaka yAvat = pIThaphalakazayyAsaMstArakeNa upanimantrayata prAtihArikaM pIThaphalakAdikaM yathA sa gRhIyAt tathA taM kezikumArazramaNaM prArthayatetyarthaH / evaM kRtvA etAm AjJaptikAM kSiprameva pratyarpayata = kezikumArazramaNasya AgamanAdivRttAntaM mAM kSiprameva sUcayateti / tataH khalu te udyAnapAlakAH citreNa sArathinA evasuktAH santaH hRSTatuSTayAvaddhadayA: hRSTatuSTacittAnanditAH prItimanasaH paramasaumanasthitAH harSavaza visarpaddhadayaH karatalaparigRhItaM yAvat - yAvatpadena - 'dazanakhaM zira Avartta mastake aJjaliM kRtvA' iti saMgrAhyam, hRSTatuSTetyAdipadAnAM karataletyAdipadAnAM cArthaH pUrvavad bodhyaH evaM = vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt uktavAn - tatheti = he devAnupriye ! yathA yUyamAjJApayanti tathaiva samAcariSyAmaH iti / evaM svIkAravacanAmuktvA te udyAnapAlakAstasya citrasAratheH AjJAyA vacanaM vinayena pratibhrUNavanti = svIkurvanti - iti // sU0 117 / / , , mUlam - taNaM se citte sArahI jeNeva seyaMbiyA NayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, seyaviyaM nayari majjha majjheNaM aNupavisai, jeNeva paesissa rapaNo gihe jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTTANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, turage Nigioes, rahaM Thavei, rahAo paJcoruhai, taM mahatthaM jAva gehai, jeNeva paesI rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, paesiMrAya karayala TIkArtha mUlArtha ke anurUpa hI haiM navaraM 'haTTa jAva hiyayA' meM jo yAvat pada AyA hai usase yahAM 'hRpratuSTacittAnanditAH, prIti manasaH paramasaumanasthitAH, harSavazavisarpaddhadayA : " yaha pATha gRhIta huA hai, tathA karatalaparigRhItaM ke yAvatpada se 'dazanakhaM zira Avartta mastake aMjali kRtvA' isa pATha kA grahaNa huA hai. ina pAThoM ke padoM kA pahile artha kahe huve artha ke anusAra hI hai // 117 // TIDArtha: , :- sUtrano bhUsArtha pramANe che. 'navaraM ' " haTThatuTTha jAva hiyayA" bhAM ? yAvat yaha Ave che. tethI "hRSTatuSTacittAnanditAH prItimanasaH paramasaumanasthitAH, harSavazavisarpaddhRdayAH " / pAThana sagraha thayo che tema karatalaparigRhItaM nA yAvat pahathI " dazanakhaM zira Avartta mastake aMjali kRtvA A pAThanuM grahaNa thayuM che. A pAThanA padonA artha pahelA je pramANe spaSTa karavAmAM AvyA che te pramANe ja ahIM samajavA joie. / / sU.117 / / "" 66 zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02 ""
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 118 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 113 jAva vaddhAvettA taM mahatthaM jAva uvaNei / taeNaM se paesI rAyA cittassa sArahissa taM mahatthaM jAva paDicchai, cittaM sArahiM sakArei sammANei paDivisajjei / taeNaM se citte sArahI paesiNA raNNA visajie samANe haTjAva hiyae paesissa ranno aMtiyAo paDi. Nikkhamai, jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, cAugghaMTa AsarahaM dUruhai, seyaMviyAe nayarIe majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, turage NigiNhai, rahaM Thavei, rahAo paccoruhai, hAe jAva ulpi pAsAyavaragae phuTTamANehiM muiMgamatthaehiM battIsaibaddhaehi nADaehiM varataruNIsaMpauttehi uvaNaccijjamANe uvagA ijjamANe uvalAlijamANe ihe saddapharisa jAva viharai |suu0 118 // chAyA-tataH khalu sacitraH sArathiH yauva zvetAMcikA nagarI tatraiva upAgacchati, zvetAMcikA nagarI madhyamadhyenaanupavizati, yatra va pradezinaH rAjJaH gRhaM yatraiva bAhyA upasthAna zAlA tatraiva upAgacchati, turagAna nigRhNAti, rathaM sthApayati,rathAta pratya. 'taeNaM te citte sArahI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se citte sArahI jeNeva seviyA NayarI teNeva uvAgacchai) vaha citra sArathi jahAM zvetAMvikA nagarI thI-vahAM gayA (seyaviya nayariM majjha majjhoNaM aNupavisai) vaha usa nagarI meM bIcoM bIca ke mArga se hokara praviSTa huA (jeNeva paesissa raNNo gihe jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai) praviSTa hokara vaha vahAM gayA jahAM ki pradezI rAjA kA gharathA aura jahAM pradezI rAjA kI bAhya upasthAnazAlA thI ( turage nigiNhai) vahAM pahuMca 'ta eNa te citte sArahI' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(ta eNa')tyA2 pachI(se citte sArahI jeNeva seyabiyA gayarI teNeva uvAgacchai)tayitra sA2NiornidiAIIAN tI tyAM gayA. (sevaviyaM nayariM majjhamajhe Na aNupavisai) va nAzana madhyamAthI thadhana praviSTa thayo. (jeNeva paesissa raNo gihe jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANa sAlA teNeva uvAgacchai) praviSTa thaIne te tyAM gaye. jyAM pradeza rAjAnuM ghara hatuM ane jyAM pradeza rAjAnI bAhya ms zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ____rAjapraznIyasUtre varohati, tada mahArtha yAvada gRhAti, yatra va pradezI rAjA tava upAgacchati, pradezina rAjAnaM karatala yAvad vaddhayitvA tanmahArtha yAvat upanayati / tataHkhalu sa pradezI rAjA citrasya sArathestanmahAtha yAvata pratIcchati citra sArathi satkArayati sanmAnayati prativisarjayati ! tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH pradezinA rAjJA visarjitaH san hRSTa yAvadhRdayaH pradezino rAjJaH kara usane ghoDoM ko rokA (rahaM Thavei) aura ratha ko khaDA kiyaa| (rahAo pacoruhai) phira vaha usa ratha se nIce utarA (tamahatva jAva geNhai) nIce utara kara usane usa mahArtha Adi vizeSaNoM vAle mAbhRta ko hAtha meM liyA (jeNeva paesI rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai) aura jahAM pradezI rAjA thA vahAM gayA (paesIrAya karayala jAva baddhAvettA taM mahatthaM jAva uvaNei) vahAM jAkara ke usane pradezI rAjA ko donoM hAthoM kI aMjali banAkara evaM use mastakapara se ghumAkara namaskAra kiyA aura jayavijaya zabdoM kA uccA raNa karate hue use badhAI dekara phira usane usake samakSa lAye hue pAritoSika-bheTa arpaNa kiyA (taeNaM se paesI rAyA cittassa sArahissa taM mahatthaM jAva paDicchai) pradezI rAjAne citra sArathI ke usa mahArtha Adi vizeSaNoM vAle prAbhRta ko aMgIkAra kara liyA (cittaM sArahiM sakA. rei, sammANei paDivisajjei) aura citra sArathI kA satkAra kiyA eva sanmAna kiyA. bAda meM use visarjita kara diyA. (taeNaM se citte sArahI 75sthAna l tI. (turage nigiNhai) tyAM pahAyAna terI yAmAne Sell awyA. (raha Thavei) bhane 2thane thAmA0yo. (rahAo paJcoruhai) tyA2 57 te 25mA nAye to. (ta mahattha jAva gehai) naye utarIna tarI te bhArtha vagaire vizeSAzavANI leTa pAtAnA hAyamA dIdhI. (jeNeva rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai) mana yA azA 20 te! tyAM gayA. (paesI rAya karayala jAva vaddhAvettA taM mahatva jAva uvaNei) tyAM ne to azI zatane bhanne hAyAnI aMjali banAvIne tene mastaka para pheravIne namaskAra karyA ane jayavijaya zabdonuM uccAraNa karIne tene vadhAmaNI ApI. tyAra pachI teNe pitAnI sAthe lAvelI bheTane rAjane mapita 3. (tae Na se paesI rAyA cittassa sArahissa ta mahatthaM jAva paDilchai) azI zakato yisArathinI te mahA vagaire vizeSagAvANI leTane svI10 eIdhI. (citta sArahiM sakArei, sammANei paDivisajjei) bhane citrasArathIne satkAra temaja sanmAna karIne pachI tene tyAMthI visarjita karyo. (ta eNa' se citte sArahI paesiNA raNA visajjie samANe haTTa jAva - zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 118 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam antikAt pratiniSkrAmati, ya va cAturghaSTaH azvarathastatraiva upAgacchati, cAturgham azvarathaM dUrohati, zvetavikAyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena yatraiva svaka gRhaM tatraiva upAgacchati, turagAna nigRhNAti, rathaM sthApayati, rathAt pratyabarohati snAto yAvat upari prAsAdavaragataH sphuTadbhirmRdaGgamasta kairdvAtriMzaGkhakarnATaka va taruNI saMyukta upanartya mAnaH upagAyamAnaH upalAlayamAna iSTAn zabdasparza- yAvad viharati // sU0 118|| 115 " parasiNA raNNA visajjie samAne haTTa jAba hiyae paesissa ranno atiyAo paDinikkhamai jeNeva cAughaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgaccha isa prakAra pradezI rAjA dvArA visarjita kiyA gayA vaha citra sArathi hRSTa yAvat hRdaya vAlA hokara madezI rAjA ke pAsa se calA AyA aura jahAM cAturbeTa azvaratha thA vahAM para A gayA (cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM duruhai, seyaM viyAe nayarI majjhamajjhe NaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgaccha i) vahAM Akara vaha usa cAra ghaMTevAle azvaratha para savAra ho gayA aura zvetAMbikA nagarI ke ThIka madhyamArga se hotA huA apane bhavana kI aura cala diyA, (turage foroes, raha Thave rahAoM pacoruhara, hAe jAba upi pAsAyavaragae) vahAM Akara ke usane coDoM ko rokA, ratha ko khar3A kiyA, phira ratha se nIce utarA, snAna kiyA yAvat uttama prAsAda ke uparibhAga meM jAkara baiTha gayA, (hamANehiM muigamatthae hiM battIsaibaddha ehiM varataraNI saMpatehiM uvaNa cija - mANera ubagAijnamANera ucalA lijamANe2 iTThasaddapharisa jAba biharai) vahAM para hiyae pae sissa ranno atiyAo paDinivakhamai, jeNeva cAughare Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai) yA pramANe ahezI rAma baDe visanti purAyelo te citrsArathi hRSTa yAvat hRdayavALA thaIne pradezI rAjAnI pAsethI AvatA rahyo ane jyAM yAturdhaTa azvaratha hato tyAM mAvyA. (cAugghaMTaM Asaraha duruhai, seyaM biyAe naya rI majjhamajjheNa jeNeva sae gahe teNeva uvAgacchai) tyA bhAvAne te yAtudha vANA adharatha para savAra thaye| ane zvetAmikA nagarInA ThIka madhya mArgomAMthI pasAra thardhane potAnA lavana ta23 khAnA thayo. (turage NigiNhai, raha ubei, rahAo paccIruhara hAe jAva upi pAsAyacaragae ) tyAM AvIne tethe ghoDAmAne ulA rAjyA, stha thAbhAvyA ane tyArapachI rathamAMthI nIce utaryAM. snAna karyuM" thAvat uttama prAsAdanA uparibhAgamAM kahane mesI gaye. (phuDamANehiM muigamatthae hiM vattI sahabaddha ehiM nADae hiM varataraNI saMpatahiM uNacijjamANe2 uvagAijjamANe2 ubalA lijjamANe iTThe sada zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre TIkA-'taeNaM' ityAdi tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH yatraiva zvetavikAnagarI tatraiva upAgacchati. zvetavikAM nagarI madhyamadhyena=atizayamadhyadezasthitamArgeNa zrAvastI nagarIm anupravizati, yatraiva bAhyA upasthAnazAlA tatraiva upAgacchati, turagAn azvAn nigRhNAti-niruNaddhi, rathaM sthApayati, sthAt pratyavarohati avatarati, tad mahArtha yAvat=mahArthatvAdivizeSaNaviziSTaM prAbhRtaM gRhNAti, gRhItvA yatraiva pradezI rAjA tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya pradezinaM rAjAnaM karatala yAvatkaratalaparigRhItaM dazanakhaM zira Avarta mastake aJjaliM kRtvA varddhayati, varddhayitvA tad mahArthaM yAvat-mahArthatvAdivizeSaNaviziSTaM prAbhRtam upanayati pradezine rAje samarpayati / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citrasya sArathaH sakAzAt tad mahArthaM yAvat-mahArthatvAdivizeSaNaviziSTaM prAbhRtam pratIcchati gRhNAti, citra sArathi satkArayati-AsanapradAnAdinA, sammAnayati-vastrAbhUSaNA dipradAnena, tataH prativisarjayati-gantumAdizati / tataH khalu sa citraHsArathiH pradezinA rAjJA visarjitaH san hRSTa-yAvad iSTatuSTacittAnanditaH prItimanAH rahate hue yaha bajate hue mRdaGgoM ko dhvanipUrvaka 32 pAtroM dvArA abhinIta kiye nATaka ko bAra bAra dekhakara aura gAnoM ko sunakara evaM lalitakalAoM dvArA harSita hokara amilaSita zabda, sparza, rUpa rasa, gaMdha ina pAMca prakAra ke kAmabhogoM ko bhogate hue apane samaya ko nikAlane lgaa| TIkArtha mUlArtha ke hI anurUpa hai parantu jahAM para vizeSatA hai vaha isa prakAra se hai-AsanapradAna Adi dvArA pradezI rAjAne usa citra sArathi kA satkAra kiyA, evaM vastrAbhUSaNa Adi padAna dvArA usakA sanmAna kiyA, visa. jita kiyA kA tAtparya hai, jAne ke liye AjJA diyA, 'haTTa jAva hiyae' meM Agata isa yAvatpada se hRSTa tuSTacittAnanditaH, prItimanAH, paramasaumanasyitaH,harSavaza. pharisa jAva viharai) tyAM DIna te bhRgAnI pani sA2 32 pAtra dvArA abhinIta karAyelA nATakane vAraMvAra joIne ane gIta sAMbhaLIne ane lalitevaTe harSita thaine abhilaSita zabda, sparza, rUpa rasagadha A pAMca prakAranA kAmone bhagate pitAnA samayane pasAra karavA lAgyA. TIkArya--A sUtrane mUlAI pramANe ja che. paNa jyAM vizeSatA che te A pramANe che Asana vagere ApIne pradezI rAjAe te citrasArathine satkAra karyo ane vasaAbhUSaNa ApIne tenuM sanmAna karyuM visarjita zabdano artha che javA mATe mAzA mAthI 'haTTa jAva hiyae' mA mAve yAvata pathI "hRSTatuSTacittAnanditaH zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 118 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 117 paramasaumanasyito harSavazAvaparpaddhRdayaH pradezino rAjJaH antikAtsamIpAt pratiniSkrAmati=nirgacchati, yatraiva cAturghaNTaH azvasthaH tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya cAturghaNTam azvarathaM dRrohati Arohati, durUhya zvetavikAyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena yatraiva svakaM-svakIyaM gRhaM tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya turagAn nigRhNAti, nigRhaya rathaM sthApayati, sthAt pratyavatarati / tataH snAtaH kRtasnAnavidhiH yAvat 'yAvat'-padena-'kRtabalikarmA kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaH sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitaH' iti sagrAhyam / tatra-kRtabalikarmA-kAkAdibhyo vitIrNAnnabhAgaH, kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaH-kRtAni-vihitAni kautukAni-maSItilakAdIni maGgalAni maGgalakarANi duHsvapnAdiphalanivAraNArtha dadhyakSatAdIni tAnyeva prAyazcittAni-avazyakaraNIyatvAd yena saH, tathA-sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitaH samastAbharaNabhUSitazarIraH san upariprAsAdavaragataH uttamaprAsAdoparibhAge samupaviSTaH sphuTadbhiH=atirabhasAsphAlanAt sphuTadbhiriva mRdaGgamastakaiH mRdaGgamukhapuTaiH, tathA- gharataruNIsamprayuktaiH atisundarayuvatIbhiraminItaiH dvAtriMzadvadvakaiH-dvAtriMzasaMkhyakapAtranibaddhaiH nATakaiH upanayamAnaH svacaritrAbhinayapUrva mabhinIyamAnaH, upagIyamAnaH svaguNagAnapUrvakaM gIyamAnaH, upalAlyamAnaH= lalitakalAbhiH pramodyamAnaH iSTAn-abhilaSitAn zabdasparzayAvat-zabda sparzarUparasagandhAn paJcavidhAn kAmabhogAt pratyanubhavana viharatIti // sU0 118 // visarpadayaH' ina padoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| 'hAe jAva uppi' meM Agata yAvat pada se 'kRtabalikarmA, kRta kautukamaMgala pAyazcittaH, sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitaH' ina padoM kA saMgraha hA hai, 'kRtabalikarmAdi padoM kA tAtparya hai kAkAdikoM ke liye usane annabhAga vitIrNa kiyA tathA duHsvapnAdiphaloM ke nivAraNa ke liye maSItilaka AdirUpa kautuka tathA maMgalakara dadhyakSatAdikarUpa prAyazcitta-avazya karaNIya hone se kiye| inase nIce ke padoM kA artha mUlArtha meM likha diyA gayA meM // sU0 118 // mItimanAH paramasaumanasthitaH, harSavavisapa vRdayaH" mA 54Anu a65 42vAmA mA0yu cha. "hAe jAva upi" bhAM mAvesA yAvat 54thI "kRtabalikarmA, kRta kautukamaMgalapnAyazcittaH sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitaH' / pahonA saba thayo cha. tbalikarmAdi padene artha che kAgaDA vagerene anna bhAga arpa temaja duHsvapna vagere ne nivAraNa karavA mATe mathI tilaka vagere rUpa kautuka temaja maMgaLakara dahIM akSata vagere rUpa prAyazcitta-avazyakaraNIya hovAthI karyA. enA pachInAM padenA artho mUlArtha mAM ja lakhavAmAM AvyA che. sU0 118 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 rAjapraznIyasUtre ____ mUlam-taeNaM se kesIkumArasamaNe aNNayA kayAiM pADihAriyaM pIDhaphalakasejjAsaMthAragaM pccppinni| sAvatthAo NayarIo koTTagAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamai, paMcahi aNagArasaehiM jAva viharamANe jeNeva keyaiaddha jaNavae, jeNeva seyaMbiyA nayarI jeNeva miyavaNe ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, ahA paDirUvaM uggahaM uggiNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai // sU0 119 // chAyA-tataHkhalu sa kezIkumAra zramaNaH anyadA kadAcit prAtihArika pIThaphalaka zayyAsaMstArakaM pratyarpayati zrAvastyA nagaryA koSThakAt caityAt pratiniSkAmati paJcabhiranagArazatairyAvat viharan yatraiva kekayA? janapadaH yatraiva zvetAMvikA 'tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha (tae gaM kesIkumArasamaNe aNNayA kayAI pADihAriyaM pIThaphalakasejAsaMthAragaM pacappiNai) isake bAda kezIkumArazramaNane kisI eka samaya arpaNIya pIThaphalakazayyAsaMstAraka ko vApisa kara diyA arthAt jahAM ve koSThaka caitya-udyAna meM Thahare hue the-vahAM ke puruSo ko unhoMne saMbhalA diyA. (sAvatthIo NayarIo koDagAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamai) isake bAda ve zrAvastI nagarI se evaM koSThakacaitya se nikale (paMcahi aNagAraehiM jAva viharamANe jeNeva keyaiaddhe jaNavae jeNeva seyaM viyA gayarI jeNeva miyavaNe ujANe teNeva uvAgacchai) pAMca sau anagAra inake sAtha the. ataH unake sAtha tirthakara paramparA ke anusAra vicaraNa karate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM _ 'ta eNa kesIkumArasamaNe' isyAdi / sUtrA:-(ta eNa kesIkumArasamaNe aNNayA kayAi pADihAriyapIDhaphalakasejjAsaMthAragaM paccappiNai) tyA2 pachI zImA2 zrama quta apIya paDaphalaka zayyA saMsmArakane pAchA ApI dIdhAM eTale ke teozrIe je kauSThaka cityamAM mukAma karyo hato. tyAMnA rakhevALane te vastuo ApI dIdhI. (sAvatthIo NayarIo koDagAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamai) tyA25chI te zIzumAra zramaNa te zrAvastI nagarIthI ane kepTaka cityamAMthI nIkaLyA. eTale ke vihAra dhyA. ( pacahiM aNagArasaehiM jAva viharamANe jeNeva keyaiaddhe jaNavae jeNeva seyaMciyA gayarI jeNeva miyavaNe ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai) paaNyse| manA2 teozrInI sAthe hatA. Ama teozrI A badhAnI sAthe tIrthaMkara paraMparA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA s. 119-20 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 119 nagarI yatrai va mRgavanamudyAna tatraiva upAgacchati, yathApratirUpamavagrahamavagRhaya saMyamena tapasA AtmAna bhAvayan viharati // sU0 119 // TIkA--'taeNa kesI ityAdi-vyAkhyA nigadasiddhA navaram-kezI kumAra maNo mRgavanodyAnasthitasya kasyacit puruSasya stokakAlikamavagrahamava gRhaya tisstthti| vanapAlAvagrahAdInAmagre vakSyamANatvAt / / 10 119 // ___ mUlam--taeNaM seyaMbiyAe nayarIe siMghADaga0 mahayA jaNasadei vA0 parisA niggcchi| taeNaM te ujANapAlagA imIse kahAe laTTA samANA haTTatuTU jAva hiyayA jeNeva kesIkumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti kesi kumArasamaNaMvaMdaMti namasati ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM aNujANaMti, pADihArieNaM jAva saMthAraeNaM uvanimaMtati NAma goyaM pucchati odhAreti ega ta avakamati annamanna evaM vayAsI-jaslaNaM devANuvihAra karate hue kramazaH vahAM Aye jahAM ke kayArddha janapada-deza thA, usameM bhI jahAM vaha zvetAbikA nagarI thI aura usameM bhI jahAM vaha mRgavana nAma kA udyAna thA (ahApaDirUvaM ugAhaM uggiNihattA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai) vahAM Akara ve yathApratirUpa avagraha prApta--karake saMyama eva' tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| __ vyasAyA spaSTa hai-navaram-kezAkumArazramaNa mRgavanodhAnasthita kisI puruSa kI kucha samayataka Thaharane ke liye AjJA prApta kara Thahara gaye. vanapAla eva avagrahAdikoM ke viSaya meM satrakAra Age kathana kareMge ||suu0119|| mujaba vicaraNa karatAM eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatAM anukrame jyAM kaukyAddha janapada-deza vizeSa hatuM ane temAM paNa jayAM dhotAMbikA nagarI hatI ane temAM paNa jayAM mRgavana nAme ughAna hatuM. tyAM pahoMcyA. (ahApaDirUva uggahaM uggiNittA saMjameNa tavasA appANa mAvemANe viharai) tyAM pAyIna gozrI tathA prati35 saha prAsa azana saMyama bhane tapathI pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA vicaraNa karavA lAgyA. mA sUtrana TI 2508 che. 'navaram 32ImA2 zrama bhRgavana dhAna pAlakanI pAsethI rahevAnI AjJA meLavIne tyAM rokAI gayA. vanapAla ane avagraha vagerenI bAbatamAM sUtrakAra have pachI kaheze ke sU0 119 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 rAjapraznIyasUtre ppiyA citte sArahI daMsaNaM ka khei, dasaNaM patthei, dasaNa pIhei, dasaNaM abhilasei, jassa NaM NAmagoyamsavi savaNayAe haTTatuTTha jAva hiyae bhavai se NaM esa kesIkumArasamaNe puvvANupubbi caramANe gAmANugAma duijjamANe ihamAgae ihasaMpatte iha samosaDhe iheva seyaMviyAe NayarIe bahiyA ujjANe ahApaDirUva jAva viharai, taM gacchAmoNaM devANupiyA ! cittassa sArahissa eyagar3ha nivedemo piyaM se bhavau / aNNamaNNassa aMtie eyama paDisuNeti, jeNeva seyaviyA NayarI, jeNeva cittassa sArahissa gihe jeNeva citte sArahI teNeva uvAgacchati, cittaM sArahiM karayala jAva vaddhAveti, evaM vayAso-jassa NaM devANapiyA : dasaNa kaMkhaMti jAva abhilasaMti, jassa Na NAmagoyassa visavaNayAe haTTa jAva bhavaMti, se Na ayaM kesIkumArasamaNe puvvANuvi caramANe gAmANugAmaM daijjAmANe iheva miyavaNe ujjANe samosaDhe jAva viharai // sU0 120 // chAyA-tataH khalu zvetavikAyAM nagaryo zrRGgATaka0 mahAn janazabda iti bA0 pariSad nirgacchati / tataH khalu te udyAnapAlakA asyAH kathAyA 'taeNaM seyaMbiyAe nayarIe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(taeNaM seyaMbiyAe nayarIe siMghADaga0 mahayA jaNasaddei vA0 parisA niggacchai) isake bAda zvetAMbikA nagarI meM zRGgATaka Adi mAgA ke Upara upasthita huI apAra janamedinI meM paraspara vAtacIta Adi huI. pariSadA nikalI (taeNaM te ujANapAlagA imIse kahAe laTThA samANA 'ta eNaM' seyaMviyAe nayarIe' ityAdi / sUtrA-(taeNaM seyaMviyAe nayarIe siMghADaga0 mahayA jaNasadeivA0 parisA nirAccha) tyArapachI tAMbikA nagarImAM zRMgATaka vagere mArgo para ekatra thayelA bhAnasabhAmA 52252 vAtayAta brene| prArama thye| pariSadA nIjI. (ta eNa te ujjANapAlagA imIse kahAe ladvaTThA samANA hadvatuTTha jAva hiyayA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. 120 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 121 labdhArthAH santaH hRSTatuSTa yAvad hRdayA yaMtraiva kezIkumArazramaNaH tatraiva upAgacchanti kezinaM kumArazramaNaM vandanti namasaMti yathApratirUpamavagrahamanujAnanti, prAtihArikeNa yAvat saMstArakeNa upanimantrayanti, nAmagotra pRcchanti, avadhArayanti, ekAntamapakrAmanti, anyonyamevamavAdiSu :khalu devAnupriyA ! citraH sArathiH darzanaM kAGgati, darzanaM prArthayati darzana spRhayati, darzanabhilaSati, yasya khalu nAmagotratsyApi zravaNatayA hRSTatuSTa :-yasya tu jAva hiyayA jeNeva kesIkumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti ) isake bAda ve udyAnapAla jaba isa bAta se nizcitamativAle ho gaye, taba hRSTatuSTa yAvat hRdayavAle hote hue ve jahAM kezIkumArazramaNa the - vahAM para Aye. ( kesiMkumArasamaNaM vadati, namasaMti, ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM aNujANaMti ) vahAM Akara unhoMne kezIkumAra zramaNako vandanA kI, namaskAra - kiyA evaM yathArUpa avagraha AjJA unhoMne diyA. ( pADihArieNaM jAva saMthAraeNaM uvanimaMtati ) tathA samarpaNIya ( prAtihArika ) yAvat saMstAraka Adi se unheM upaniyaMtrita kiyA. ( NAmaM goyaM pucchaMti odhAreMti, egaMta avakamaMti, annamanna evaM vayAsI ) nAmagotra puuchaa| use hRdaya meM dhAraNakiyA / phira ve ekAntameM gaye aura vahAM jAkara unhoMne Apasa meM isa prakAra se bAtacItakI ( jassa NaM devANuppiyA / citte sArahI daMsaNaM kakheDa daMsaNaM pIhei, daMsaNaM abhilasei ) he devAnupriyo ! jinake darzana citra sArathi cAhatA haiM, jinake darzana kI vaha prArthanA karatA hai, jinake darzanakI vaha spRhA rakhatA hai, jinake darzanakI vaha abhilASAvAlA jeNeva kesIkumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchati) tyAra pachI te udyAnavAbo bhyAre A bAbatamAM nizcita mativALA thayA tyAre te hRSTa duSTa yAvat hRdayavALA thaIne nayAM prezIGkubhAra zrabha| hatA tyAM bhAvyA (kesiM kumArasamaNa vadati, namasati, ahApaDiva uggahaM aNujANaMti) tyAM bhAvIne temaNe dezIkumAra zramalune vahanA purI nabharaDAra ardhyA gamane yathA dayanIya vastuo tethe zrIne khAyI. ( pADihA rieNa jAba sAdhAraNa uvanimaMtati) tebhana samarpaNIya yAvat saMstAra vagere sIne tegozrIne upanimaMtrita arthA (NAma goya pucchati odhAreMti, egata avakkamati, annamanna evaM vayAsI) nAma - gotra pUchayAM mane tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karyo. tyArapachI te sarve ekAMtamAM gayA tyAM jaIne temaNe paraspara zmA pramANe vAtacIta purI De (jassaNa devANupiyA ! citte sArahI dasaNa 'khe, dasa patthe, daMsaNa pohei, daMsaNa abhilasei) he devAnupriyo ! citrasArathI jeozrInA darzanAnI icchA dharAve che, jeezrInA danA mATe teo prArthanA kare che, jeozrInA dAnI te spRhA dharAve che, jeozrInA danAnI zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ % 3D 122 ___rAjapraznIyasUtre yAvahRdayo bhavati sa khalu eSa kezIkumArazramaNaH pUrvAnupUrvI caran grAmAnugrAmaM dravan ihAgataH, ihasaMprAptaH, iha samavasRtaH, ihaiva zvetavikAyA nagaryA bahimRgavane udyAne yathApratirUpaM yAvad viharati, tad gacchAmaH khalu devAnupriyAH ! citrasya sAratheH etamathai priyaM nivedayAmaH, priyaM tasya bhavatu / anyonyasyAntike etamartha pratizrRNvanti, yatraiva zvetavikA nagarI yatraiva citrasya hai. (jamsa NaM NAmagoyassa vi, savaNayAe haTTatuTTha jAba hiyae bhavai) tathA jinake nAmagotra ke bhI zravaNa se jo haSTatuSTa yAvat hRdayavAlA hotA hai ( se gaM esa kezIkumArasamaNe puvvANupuvi caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe ihamAgae) ve ye kezIkumArazramaNa tIrthakara paramparA ke anusAra vicarate hue evaM eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vihAra karate hue yahAM Aye hai| (iha saMpatte ) yahAM prApta hue haiN| (ihasamosaDhe ) yahAM samavasRta hue haiN| ( iheva seyaM viyAe NayarIe bahiyA ujjANe ahApaDirUvaM jAva viharai ) isI zvetAMbikA nagarI ke bAhara udyAnameM yathApratirUpa avagraha prAptakara yAvat virAjate haiN| (taM gacchAmo NaM devANuppiyA! cittassa sArahissa eyamahU~ piyaM nivedemo piyaM se bhavau ) to he devAnupriyo ! cale aura citra sArathi ke isa priya artha kA unase nivedana kareM, hamArA yaha nivedana unheM baDA hI priya lagegA ( aNNamaNNassa aMtie eyamaDhe paDisuNeti ) te malidA rAmecha. (jasmaNa NAmagoyassa vi savaNayAe haTThatuTTha jAva hiya e maus) temaja jeozrInuM nAma gotranA zravaNathI ja je haNa-tuSTa yAvat hRdayavALo ya naya che. (se Na esa kesIkumArasamaNe puvvANupuci caramANe gAmANugAma daijjamANe ihamAgae) tamAzrI azIbhA2 zrama tIrtha 42 52521 mujaba vicaraNa karatA ane eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatAM ahIM padhAryA che. (iha saMpatte) mahI prAsa cyA cha. (iha samosaDhe) mI samasta yA che. (iheva seyaviyAe NayarIe bahiyA ujjANe ahApaDirUva jAva viharai) A tAMbikA nagarInI bahAranA udyAnamAM yathApratirUpa avagraha prApta karIne yAvat [12 che. (ta gacchAmo Na devANupiyA ! cittassa sArahissa eyama piya nivedemo piya se bhabau) tyAre he vAnupriyo ! mApa yitra sAthinI pAse jaIne A priya samAcAra viSe temane khabara ApIe. amArI A khabara temane yUma08 maza. (aNNamaNNassa oNtie eyama paDisuNeti) pramANe taya adhA 52252 me bhItanI pAtane mebhita ne svIArI se che. tyA2 pachI (jeNeva zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA' sU. 120 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 123 sorathehaM yatra va citraH sArathistatra vopAgacchanti citraM sArathiM karatala. yAvad varddhayanti, e vanavAdiSuH-pasya khalu dezAnupiyAH darzana kAnti, yAvat-abhilaSanti, yasya khalu nAmagotrasyApi zravaNatayA hRSTha yAvad bhavanti ma khalvayaM ke zIkumArazramaNaH pUrvAnupUrvI caran grAmAnugrAma dravan ihaiva udyAne mRgavane samavasRtaH yAvad viharati // sU0 120 // TIkA-'taeNa seyaviyAe' ityAdi / vyAkhyA nigadasiddhA ||m. 120 // isa prakAra kI bAtacIta ko ve svIkAra kara lete haiN| bAda meM (jeNeva seyaMbiyA NayarI, jeNeva cittassa sArahissa gihe jeNeva citte sArahI teNeva uvAgacchati) ve jahAM zvetAMbikA nagarI thI aura usameM bhI jahAM citra sArathi kA gRha thA evaM vahAM para bhI jahA~ citra sArathI thA vahAM para Aye (cina sArahi karayala jAva baddhAve ti, eva vayAsI) vahAM Akara ke unhoMne citra sArathi ke prati baDe vinaya ke sAtha apane donoM hAthoM ko aMjali banAkara use mastaka para se ghumAte hue namagkAra kiyA. tathA jayavijaya zabdoM kA uccAraNa kara use badhAI dI aura phira aiMsA kahA-'jassa Na devANuppiyA ! dasaNa ka khati, jAva abhilasaMti, jasa NaM NAmagoyassa vi savayAe haTTa jAva bhavaMti, se Na' ayaM kesIkumAramamaNe puravANupuci caramANe gAmAnugAma dRhajjamANe iheva miyavaNe ujjANe samosaha jAba viharai) he devAnupriya! Apa jisake darzana kI cAhanA rakhate haiM, yAyat abhilASA rakhate haiM tathA jisake nAmagotra ke bhI zravaNa se bhI Apa hRSTatuSTa yAvat hRdaya vAle ho jAte haiM ve ye kezIkumArazramaNa pUrvAnupUrvo se vicarate hue, eka grAma se seya biyA NayarI, jeNeva cittassa sArahissa gihe jeNeva cina sArahI teNeva uvAgacchati) to yai inst nagarI tI mane tebhA panyA thisArathI to tyAM gayA. (cittaM sArahiM karayala jAva baddhAti, evaM vayAsI) tyA paDatyAne temaNe citrasArathine bahuja namrapaNe banne hAthanI aMjali banAvIne ane tene marataka para pheravIne namaskAra karyA temaja jayavijya zabdonuM uccAraNa karIne tene qdhAmI -pApI. mane pachI tene 2prabhA hyu. (jassaNa' devANuppiyA ! dasaNa' khati. jAva abhilasati, jassa Na NAmagoyassa vi savaNayAe haTa jAva bhavati, se Na aya kesIkumArasamaNe puvANupuci caramANe gAmAnugAma duijjamANe iheva miyavaNe ujjANe samosaDhe jAva viharaI) 7 vAnupriya ! tame jeozrInA darzananI IcchA dharAvatA hatA, yAvat abhilASA rAkhatA hatA. temaja jeozrInA nAmagotranA zravaNa mAtrathI ja tame hRSTa-tuSTa yAvata hRdayavALA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02.
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 rAjapraznIyasUtre mUlam - taNaM se citte sArahI tesi ujjANapAlagANaM aMtie eyama soccA Nisamma haTTatuTu jAva AsaNAo abbhuTThei pAyapIDhAo paccoruhai, pAuyAo omuyai, egasADiyaM uttarosaMgaM karei, aMjalimauliyaggahatthe - kesi kumArasamaNAbhimuhe sattaTupayAiM anugacchai, karayala pariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjalikaTTu evaM vayAsI- namo'tthUNa arahaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, namo'tthuNaM kesissa kumArasamaNassa mama dhammAyariyassa dhammovadesagassa, vaMdAmi NaM bhagavaMtaM tatthagayaM ihagae, pAsa me tatthagae ihagayaM tikaTTu vaMdai namaMsai, te ujjANapAlae viuleNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakArei sammANei viula jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalayai paDivisajjei | koDuMbiya purise sahAvei, evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devANupiyA ! cAugghaMTa AsarahaM juttameva uvaTuveha jAva paJcapiha | taraNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA jAva khiSpAmeva sacchattaM sajjhaya jAva uvaTUvittA tamANattiyaM paccappiNaMti taeNa se citte sArahI koDabiyapurisANaM aMtie eyamaTThe soccA nisamma haTTatuTU jAva hiyae pahA kayabalikamme jAva sarIre jeNeva cAugghaMTe jAva durUhittA sakoraMTa0 mahayA bhaDacaDagara0 taM caiva jAva pajavAsa dhammakA / sU. 121 / dUsare grAma meM vihAra karate hue yahAM mRgavana nAmake udyAna meM Aye hue haiM yAvat tapa aura saMyama se AtmAko bhAvita karate hue Thahare hai / isakI vyAkhyA mUlArtha ke jaisI hI hai // 120 / / thaI jAe che. teozrI kezIkumArazramaNa pUrvAnupUrvI thI vicaraNa karatAM eka gAmathI khIje gAma vihAra karatAM ahIM mRgavana nAmanA udyAnamAM padhArelA che. yAvatu tapa ane sayamathI peAtAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA virAje che. A sUtranI vyAkhyA mUlA pramANe ja che. 5120nA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 121 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 125 chAyA -- tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH teSAmudyAnapAlakAnAmantike eta martha zrutvA nizamya hRSTa tuSTa yAvad AsanAda abhyuttiSThati prApAdapIThA tpratyavarohati pAduke avamuJcati ekazATikamuttarAsaGga' karoti, aJjalimukulitAgrahastaH kezikumAra zramaNAbhimukhaH saptASTapadAni anugacchati karatala parigRhIta' ziraAvartta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA evamavAdIt namo'stu khalu 'taNa' se citte sArahI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (taraNa se citte sArahI tesiM ujjANapAlagANaM atie ema) isake bAda vaha citra sArathi una udyAnapAlakoM ke pAsa se isa arthakoM - vRttAnta ko ( socA nisamma hahtuTTha jAva AsaNAo anbhuTThei) sunakara evaM use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara bahuta adhika hRSTa evaM saMtuSTa citta huA yAvat vaha apane Asana se uThA ( pAyapIDhAo paJcoruhai) aura pAdapITha - ( caraNa rakhane kA Asana) ke upara paga rakhakara vaha nIce utarA ( pAuyAca omuyai) pAdukAeM usane utAra dI ( egasADiya uttarAsaMgaM karei) ekazATika utarAsaga kiyA / ( ajalima uliyaggahatthe ke sikumArasamaNA bhihe sattaTTayAI aNugacchai) phira usane apane donoM hAthoM ko jor3akara aMjalirUpa meM parivartita kiyA aura kezIkumArazramaNa ke abhimukha hokara arthAt jisa ora kezIkumAra zramaNa virAjamAna the usa ora sAta ATha paNa taka Age jAkara (karayalaparijgAhiya sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kahu evaM vayAsI) vahAM jAkara usane apane donoM hAthoM kI baDe vinaya ke sAtha 'taraNa' se citte sAraho' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( ta eNa) se citte sArahI tersi ujjANa pAlagANaM aMtie eyama) tyAra pachI te citrasArathi te udyAnapAsanA mubhathI yA arthane vRttAMta ( soccA nisamma haTTatuTTha jAva AsaNAo abbhuTTe i) sAMlajIne ane tene hadayabhAM dhAraNa karIne khUbaja haSTa ane saMtuSTa cittavALA thayA yAvata te peAtAnA Asana parathI ubhA thaye. (pAya paDhAo paccaruhai) mane cAcI (paNa bhUsvAnuM mAsana vizeSa ) para yA bhUTThIne nIce utaryAM ( pAuyAo omuyai) ane yAmAM caDeresI cAvaDIoo utArI hIdhI. ( egasADiyAM uttarAsaMgaM karei) zATiGa uttarAsaMga ye. (aMjalimauliyaggahatthe ke sikumAra samaNAbhimuhe sattaTTapayA aNugacchai) tyAra pachI tethe potAnA bhanne hAtho joDIne aMjali manAvI ane kezIkumArazramaNanI sAme mukha karIne eTale ke je dizA tarapha kezIkumAra zramaNa virAjamAna hatA te tarapha sAta ATha paga sudhI sAme gayA. ( karayala pariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTTu evaM vayAsI) zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 rAjapraznIyasUtre ahaMdayo yAvat-samprAptebhyaH, namo'stu khala kezine kumArazramaNAya mama dharmAcAryAya dharmopadezakAya, vande khalu bhagavanta tatragatamihagataH pazyatu me tatragata ihagatapa. iti kRtvA vandate napazyati, tAn udyAnapAlakAn vipu. lena vastragandhamAlpAlaGkAreNa satkaroti saMmAnayati vipula jovitAhe poti. dAna dadAti prati visarjayati / kauDumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, evamavAdItaaMjali banAI aura use mastaka para se tIna bAra ghunAkara isa prakAra pATha paDhane lagA-(namo'tyuNa arahatANa jAva saMpAttANa', namotthuNa kesissa kumArasamaNasma mama dhammAyariyassa dhammovadesagassa, vadAmi Na bhagavaMta tatthagaya ihagae) arhanta bhagavantoM ko namaskAra ho yAvata siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue haiM. mere dharmAcArya dharmopadezaka kezIkumArazramaNa ko namaskAra ho. yahAM rahA huA maiM yahAM para mRgavanodyAna meM virAjamAna Apako namaskAra karatA huuN| (pAsau meM tatthagae ihagayaM ttika vaMdai nama. sai) vahAM rahe hue ve bhagavAn yahA~ rahe hue mujhe dekhe' isa prakAra kahakara usane vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA, (ne ujANapAlae viuleNavatthagadhamalAlaMkAreNa sakkArei) isa taraha parokSavinaga karake phira usane una udyAnapAlakoM kA vipula vastra gadha mAlA evaM alakAroM se satkAra kiyA (mammANei) sanmAna kiyA (viulaM jIviyAriha pIidANadalayaDa) aura anta meM unake liye vipula mAtrA meM jIvikAyogya prItidAna diyA (paDivisajsei) phira tyAM jaIne teNe pitAnA banne hAthanI khUba namrapaNe aMjali banAvI ane tene mastaka para traNa vakhata pheravIne A pramANe te pAkanuM uccAraNa karavA lAge (namo'tthuNaM arahaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, namotthugaM kesissa kumArasamaNarasa mama dhammAyariyassa dhammovadesagamsa vadAmi NaM bhagavaMta tatthagaya ihagae) ahaMta bhagavaMtane mArA namaskAra che ke jeozrIe yAvat siddhigati nAmakasthAnane prApta karyuM che. mArA dharmAcArya dharmopadezaka kezIkumArazramaNane namaskAra che. ahIMthI IyAM bhRgavanAyadhAmA vimAna ApazrIna nama2712 43 chu. (pAsau meM tatthagae ihagaya ttika vaMdai namasai) tyA vimAna te mApAna sahI vidhamAna bhane kuo mA pramANe 4hIna tethe pahanA 42 // nmH4|2 4aa. (te ujjANapAlae viuleNaM batthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei) mA pramANe pakSa vinaya karIne teNe te udyAnapAlakane vipula vastra, gaMdha, mALAo ane alaMkAre vaDe samA2 yo. (sammANei) sanmAna yu. (kiula jIviyAriha pIIdANa dalayai) bhane cheTe tebhane vidhura mAtrAmA vi yogya prItihAna mAyu:(paDivisajjei) zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sU. 121 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvaM bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa' nam 127 kSiprameva bho devAnupriyAH ! caturghaSTamazvarathaM yuktameva upasthApapana yAvat pratyarpayata / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSA yAvat kSimametra sacchatra sadhvaja yAvat upasthApayitvA tAmAjJaptikAM pratyarpayanti / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kauTumbika puruSANAmantike etamartha zrutvA nizamya hRSTatuSTa yAda hRdayaH snAtaH kRta balikarmA yAvat-zaroraH yatraiva cAturghaNTo yAvad dUruhya sako * 0 mahatA bhaTacaTakara0 tadeva yAvat paryupAste dharmakathA || mu0 121 / / visarjita kara diyA (koDa biyapurise sadAvei ) tadanantara usane apane AjJa kArI sevakoM ko bulAyA (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) bulAkara unase aisA kahA ( khiyAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! cAugghaTa Amaraha juttAmetra uTThaveha jAva paJca piNeha ) he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga zIghra hI cAra ghaMToM vAle azvaratha ko ghoDAoM se yukta karake upasthita karo, yAvat phira hameM isakI khabara do (eNa te koDabiyapuriyA jAna khippAmeva sacchattaM sajjhayaM jAva utravittA tamANattiyaM paJcapigati) isake bAda una kauTumbika puruSoMne yAvat bahuta hI zIghra chatra evaM dhvajA se yukta karake usa cAra ghaMTAvAle azvaratha ko ghoDAoM se yukta kara upasthita kara diyA aura pIche isa khaba ko usake pAsa diyA. (naeNa se vitte sArahI koDubiyapurisAna atie eyamahaM soccA nisamma haTThatu jAva hiyae hAe kapabalikamme jAva sarIre cATe Asarahe jAva duruhitA sakoraMTa0 madhyA bhaDavaDagara 0 taM cetra jAva pajjuvAsaha dhammakA) taba usa citra sArathine kauTumbika tyAra pachI tebhane visarbhita . ( koDa biyapurise sadA bei) tyAra mAha te potAnA AjJAarI sevane mosAvyA. (saddAvittA evaM vayAmI) khosAvIne temane yA pramANe udhuM. (khippAmeva bho devANupiyA ! cAuraghaTa Asaraha juttAmeva ubaveha jAba paccapiNaha) he devAnupriyo ! tame soDI satvare yAra ghaTovAjA azrvarathane gheADAethI sajaja karIne ahIM upasthita karI, yAvatu pachI amane khakhara mA. (tae NaM te koDa biyapurisA jAva khippAmeva sacchantaM sajjhayaM jAva uvahavittA tAmANattiyaM paccappiyaMti) tyAra pachI te Tumi puraSo yAvata zIghra chatra ane dhvajAthI susajjita karIne te cAra ghaTAovALA azvarathane gheADAothI yukata karIne upasthita karyAM. ane tenI khakhara paNa tenI pAse pahAMcADI dIdhI. (ta eNaM se cite sArahI koDabiyapurisANa atie eyamahaM socA nisamma haTThatu jAtra hijae hAe kayabalikamme jAba sarIre cAu ghaTe Asarahe jAva duruhittA sakoraMTa0 mahayA bhaDa caDagara * taM cetra jAtra pajjubAsai dhammakA) te citra sArathiyo TumiGa pu3SonA mubhathI adharatha taiyAra thA bhavAnI 0 zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 rAjapraznIyasUtre 'taeNaM se citte' ityAdi / vyAkhyA nigdmiddhaa| navaram-citra sArathigamanavarNanamekAdazAdhikazatatamasUtre, vilokanIyam // 121 // mUlam-taeNaM se citte sArahI kesikumArasamaNassa aMtie dhamma socA nisamma haTTatuTa0 taheva kyAsI-evaM khalla bhaMte ! amhaM paesI rAyA adhammie jIva sayassa vi NaM jaNavayassa no sammaM karabharavitti pavattei, taM jaiNaM devANuppiyA ! paesissa raNo dhammamAikkhejA bahuguNataraM khalu hojjA paesissa raNo tesiMgaM ca bahaNaM dupaya cauppamiyapasupakkhisarisavANaM, tesiM ca bahaNaM samaNamAhaNapuruSoM ke mukha se azvaratha ke taiyAra ho jAne kI bAta sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara hRSTatuSTa yAvat hRdaya hote hue snAna kiyA, balikarma-arthAt-kAkaAdi pakSiyoM ke liye anna kA bhAga diyA yAvat bahumUlya alpabhAravAle AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta zarIra hokara jahAM cAra ghaToMvAlA azvastha thA vahA~ AyA. yAvata usa para vaha baiTha gayA. usake baiThate hI chatradhArIne usa para koraNTa puSSoM kI mAlA se yukta chantra tAna diyA. vizAla bhaToM kI bhIDa Akara usake donoM ora upasthita ho gaI. vahAM pahile kA aziSTa ora saba kathana karanA cAhiye, yAvat usane kezikumArazramaNa ko paryupAsanA ko. ke zikumArazramaNane dharmopadeza diyaa| TIkArtha-isakI vyAkhyA spaSTa hai| navara-citrasArathI ke gamana kA varNana 111ve mUtra meM dekhanA cAhiye // mU. 121 // vAta sAMbhaLIne ane hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne haTa-tuSTa yAvat hRdayavALA thaIne snAna karyuM. balikarma eTale ke kAgaDA vagere pakSIone mATe anna bhAga arpita karyo. thAvat bahumUlya a5bhAravALA AbhUSaNathI pitAnA zarIrane alaMkRta karyuM ane tyAra pachI te jyAM cAraghaMTavALo azvarathe hate tyAM AvyuM. cAvatu temAM besI gaye. te beThe tyAre chatradhArIoe karaMTa pupanI mALAthI yukata chatra tenI upara tAryuM. te vakhate vizALa ddhAonI bhIDa tenI AsapAsa AvIne ekaThI thaI gaI. ahIM pahelAMnI jemaja badhuM kathana samajavuM joIe yAvatuM tene kezikumArazramaNanI paryuMpAsanA karI, kezikumArazramaNe dharmopadeza Ape. TIkAI-A sUtrano spaSTa ja navaraMcitrasArathInuM gamananuM varNana 111 mA sUtra pramANe samajavuM joIe che 121 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 122 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 129 bhiksuyANaM taM jai NaM devANuppiyA! paesissa bahuguNattaraM hojA, sayassa vi NaM jaNavayasssa // sU. 122 // chAyA--tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezinaH kumArazramaNasyAnti ke dharma zrutvA nizamya hRSTatuSTa0 tathaiva evamavAdIt-evaM khalu bhadanta! asmAkaM pradezI rAjA adhArmikaH yAvat svakasyApi khalu janapadasya no samyak karabharavRttiM pravartayati tad yadi khalu devAnupriya ! padezine rAjJe dharmamArUyAyAt (tadA) bahuguNataraM khalu bhavet, pradezino rAjJasteSAM ca bahUnAM dvipada vanuSdhadamRgayazupakSi parImRpANAM, tevAM ca bahUnAM zramaNamAhanabhikSukA 'tae Na se citte sArahI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha--(tae Na) isake bAda (se citte sArahI) usa citra sArathine (kemisma kumArasamaNassa) kezIkumAraznamaNa ke (aMtie) pAsa dhamma soccA nisamma haTTatuTa taheva evaM vayAsI) dharmakA upadeza sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara hRSTatuSTa citta vAlA huA evaM AnaMda se vibhora hokara prItimanabAlA huA. isa taraha paramasaumanamyita hokara vaha bolA (eva khalu bhaMte ! amhaM paesI rAyA ahammie jAva sayamsa vi Na jaNa vayassa no sammaM karabharaviti pavattei) he bhadanta ! hamArA pradezI rAjA adhArmika hai yAvat vaha apane dezake prApta kara se bharaNapoSaNarUpa vyavahAra ko ThIka taraha se nahIM calatA hai(ta jaiNa devANuppiyA! paesissa raSNo dhammamAikkhejjA bahuguNatara hojA, paesimsa raNNo tesiM ca bahUNa dupayacauppayamiyapasupakkhisarIsavANa) to 'tae Na se citte sArahI' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-tae Na) tyA2 pachI (se citta sArahI) te bhitra sAzyIya (kesissa kumArasamaNassa) azIbhA2 zrabhAnI (aMtie) pAsethI (dhamma socA nisamma hata0 taheva evaM vayAsI) ghama' viSa paheza sAMmajIna bhane ta hadayamAM dhAraNa karIne haSTa-tuSTa cittavALo thayo ane AnaMdita thaIne prItiyukatamanavALe thayo. yA pramANe 52masomanAsthita thane te motyA. (evaM khalu mate ! amhaM paepI rAyA ahammie jAva sayassa vi Na jaNavayassa no samma karabharavini pavatta i) mahata ! mbhaa| prazI 2ion AdhArmiI che yAvat te pAtAnA dezanA leka pAsethI kara meLavIne paNa prajAnuM bharaNa-poSaNa temaja rakSaNa karatuM nathI. (tajai Na devANuppiyA! paesissa raNNo dhammamAikhejjA bahuguNataraM hojjA, paesirasa raNo tesiMca bahUNa dupayacauppayamiyapasupakkhisarIsavANa) zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 rAjapraznIyastre NAm / tad yadi khalu devAnupriya ! pradezino bahuguNatara bhavet, svaka syApi ca khalu janapadasya / / mU0 122 // TIkA-'tae NaM se citte' ityAdi-tataH tadanantara khalu ma citraH sArathiH kezinaH kumAraznamaNasya antike samIpe dharma jinotaM dhutvAkarNa gocarIkRtya nizamya hRdyavadhArya hRSTatuSTa tathaiva-pUrva va deva hRSTatuSTacittAnanditaH mItimanAH paramasAmanasyitaH harSavazavisarpahRdayaH, iti sagrAhyam / arthastu pUrva gtH| evamavAdIt-kimavAdIt ? ityAha-evaM khalu yat he bhadanta asmAkaM pradezI rAjA adhArmikaH yAvat-yAvatpadena-adharmiSThAdIni sarvANivizeSaNAni ekazatatamastroktAni saMgrAhyANi, eSAmartho'pi tatraiva viloyadi Apa he devAnupriya ! usa pradezI rAjA ko jinaparUpita dharma kA upadeza dekheM to vaha usa pradezI rAjA ke liye aura paraloka meM bahuta guNakArI hogA, taza aneka dvipada, caturUpada, mRga, pazu, pakSI eva sarIsRpasarpa Adiko kA hitAvaha hogA (tesiM ca bahaNa samaNamAhaNabhikkhu. yANa) aura una aneka zramaNa mohaNa, bhikSukoM ke liye bahuta hI adhika lAbhadAyaka hogA (taM jai Na devANupiyA ! pae sissa bahuyuNatara hojA, sayassa vi ya Na jaNavayassa) yadi vaha dharmo deza pradezI rAjA kA hitakAraka ho jAtA hai to usaka janapada-deza kA isase baDA bhalA hogaa| TokArtha isakA spaSTa hai| hatu taheva evaM vayAsI' meM tathaiva' pada se 'hRSTatuSTacittAnanditaH, pItimanAH, paramasImanasthitaH, harSavazavisapadayaH' isa pATha kA grahaNa huA hai, ina padoM kA artha pahile likhA jA cukA hai| 'ahammie jAva' meM Agata pada se' 'adharmiSTha' Adika vizeSaNoM kA gRhaNa je Apa devAnupriya te pradezI rAjAne jina prarUpita dharmane upadeza Ape che te pradezI rAjAne A leka ane paraleka atIva guNakArI thAya ane ghaNAM dvipada, catu 5da, mRga, pazu, pakSI ane sarIsRpa eTale ke sApa vagerenA mATe paNa hitAvaha thAya. (tesiM ca bahUNa samaNamAhaNabhikkhuyANa mane te ghA! abhae bhAi bhikSuDAnA bhATe pA atIva hitAya thAya. (ta jai Na devANuppiyA ! paesisama bahuguNatara' hojjA, sayassa vi ya Na jaNavayassa) nne maapne| dharbhApadeza pradezI rAta potAnA jIvanamAM utAre te tenuM potAnuM ane tenA janapada-dezanuM paNa tenAthI ghaNuM kalyANa thAya tema che. mA sUtrana TI 2508 04 cha. "ha taTTa the| cayAsI 'mAM' tathaiva" 14thI "hRSTatuSTacittAnanditaH protimanAH paramasaumanasthitaH, harSa vaza. visapaddhadayaH" tusne sara thye| cha. mA saba phne| ma paDasA 25Ta 42vAbhA mAyA che. "ahammie jAva" bhI Avera yAvat pahathI 'adhabhiSThaH' zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 122 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhava jovapradezirAjavarNanam 131 kanoyaH, ma svakasyApi janapadasya dezasya karabharavRtti-kareNa bharaH-bharaNapoSaNa', tapAM vRtti vyavahAra no samyaka pravata yati, tad yadi khalu he devAnupriya ! pradezine rAjJe bhavAn dharma jinamarUpitam AkhyAyAt-kathayet tadA pradezino rAjJaH bahuguNataram-ihalokaparalokasaphalIkaraNalakSaNa dayA. dAnAdirUpa vA'tyantaguNa bhavet ! tathA bahUnAM dvipadacatuSpadamRgapazupakSi. sarIsRpANAm-tatra-dvipadAH dAsIdAsAdayaH catuSpadAH ye mRgAH zrAraNyAH,pazavaH grAmyA gomahiSyAdayaH, sarIsRpAH bhujaparisapAH-godhAdayaH uraHparisazci sarpAdayaH, teSAM bahuguNatara pAlanarakSaNarUpaM bhavet tathA-zramaNamAhanabhikSukANAma-tatra zramaNAH zAkyAdayaH, mAhanA:brAhmaNAH, bhikSukAbhikSAjIvinaH teSAM ca bahagaNataram-bhikSAlAbharakSaNAdirUpamatizayaguNa bhavet / tat yadi khalu bhadanta ! pradezino rAjJo bahuguNataraM bhavet tadA tasya svakasyApi janapadasya-dezasya bahuguNatara yogakSemalakSaNa bhavediti // mU0 122 // huA hai| ye saba vizeSaNa 101 mUtra meM kahe jA cuke haiN| vahIM para unakA artha bhI likha diyA hai| 'bahuguNataram' kA tAtparya usa pradezo rAnA ko isa loka evaM paraloka ko saphala karanerUpa bahuguNa vAlA athavA dayAdA. nAdirUpa atyantaguNa vAlA hogaa| dAsIdAsa Adi dvipada se, bhRgAdi catuSpada se, grAmya gomahiSa Adi pazupada se, bhujaparisarpa godhAdika, evaM uraH parisarpa sAdika, sarIsRpa pada se gRhIna hue haiN| ina dvipadAdikoM kA pAlana rakSaNarUpa bahutaraguNavAlA vaha dharmopadeza hogA. zAkyAdika zramaNa zabda se brAhmaNa mAhana zabda se, tathA bhikSAjIvI bhikSuka pada se liye gaye haiN| ina sabake liye bhikSAlAbha eva saMrakSaNAdirUpa atizaya guNa vAlA vaha dharmopadeza hogA ||m.122|| vagere vizeSaNonuM grahaNa samajavuM joIe. A badhA vizeSaNe 101 mA sUtramAM mAtA cha. sano matha 59 te sUtramA 24 2558 42vAmA mA0yo che. 'bahaguNatarama' no artha A pramANe che ke te dharmopadeza te pradeza rAjAnA mATe A lekane temaja paralekane saphaLa banAvavA rUpa bahuguNavALe thaze athavA to dayA dAna vagere rUpa atyaMta guNavALe thaze. dvipadathI dAsI dAsa vagere catuSpadathI mRga vagere, pazupadathI grAmya gemahiSa vagere, sarisRpa padathI bhujaparisarpa godhAdika ane uraH parisarpa- sarpAdikanuM "sarIsRpA padathI grahaNa thayuM che. A dvipada vagerenA mATe pAlana rakSaNarUpa bahutara guNavALe te dharmopadeza thaze. zramaNa zabdathI zAkaya vagere, mohana zabadathI brAhmaNa temaja bhikSapadathI bhikSAjavInuM grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. A sarvanA mATe saMrakSaNa temaja bhikSA lAbha vagerethI adharmopadeza atizaya guNavALo thaze. sU0 1rarA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 132 rAjapraznIyasUtre mUlam-taeNaM se kesIkumArasamaNe citta sArahiM evaM vayAsIevaM khalu cauhiM ThANehi cittA ! jIve kevalipannattaM dhamma no labhejA, savaNayAe, taM jahA- ArAmagaya vA ujANagayaM vA samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA No abhigacchai No vaMdai No NamaMsai No sakArei jo sammANei No kallANaM maMgala devaya ceiya' pajuvAsei, no adAi heUiM pasiNAi' kAraNAi vAgaraNAI pucchei, eeNaM ThANeNaM cittA ! jIve kevalipannatta dhamma no labhai savaNayAe / (1) uvassayagaya samaNaM vA ta ceva jAva eeNavi ThANeNaM cittA ! jIve kevalipannatta dhamma no labhai savaNayAe / (2) goyaraggagayaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA no jAva pajjuvAsai,no viuleNaM asaNa.pANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhai0 no aTAi jAva pucchaI, eeNaM ThANeNaM cittA / jIve kevalipannatta dhamma nA labhai savaNayAe / (3) jattha vi NaM samaNeNaM vA mAhaNeNa vA saddhi abhisamAgacchai tatthavi Na hattheNa vA vattheNa vA chatteNa vA appANaM AvarittA ciTai, no aTThAI jAva pucchai, eeNavi ThANeNa' cittA ! jIve kevalipannata dhamma No labhai savaNayAe, (4) eehiM ca Na cittA ! cauhi ThANehiM jIve no labhai kevalipannatta dhamma savaNayAe / cauhi ThANehi cittA ! jIve kevalipannataM dhamma labhai savaNapAe, taM jahA-(1) ArAmagayaM vA ujANagayaM vA samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA vaMdai namasai jAva pakhuvAsai aTAiMjAva pucchai, eeNa ThANeNa cittA ! jIve kevalipannata dhamma labhai savaNayAe / evaM [2] uvarasagayaM0 [3] goyaraggagayaM samaNaM vA jAva pajuvAsai, viuleNaM jAva zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 123 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 133 paDilAbhei aTThAI jAva pucchai, eeNa vi0 (4) jattha vi ya NaM samajeNa vA0 abhisamAgacchai tatthavi ya NaM No hattheNa vA jAva AvarettA ciThei, eeNavi ThANeNe cittA ! jAva kevalipannata dhammaM labhai savaNayAe / tujjhaM ca NaM cittA ! paesI rAyA ArAmagayaM vA taMceva saMvaM bhANiyavva AillaeNaM gamaeNaM ja'va appANaM AvarettA ciTai ta kaha Na cittA! paesissa ranno dhamnamAikkhistAmo? ||suu0123|| chAyA-tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH citra mArathim evamavAdIt-evaM khala caturbhiH sthAnaH citra ! jIvaH kevaliprajJapta dharma no lamate zravaNatAyeM, tadyathA(1) ArAmagata vA udyAnagata vA zramaNa vo mAhana vA no abhigacchati, no vandate. no namasyati, no satkaroti, no sammAna yati. no kalyANa maGgala daivata caitya paryupAste. arthAna hetUna praznAna kAraNAni pAkaraNAni pRcchati 'tae Na se kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(tae NaM se) isake bAda (kesIkumArasamaNe) kezIkumArazramaNane (citta sArahiM) citra sArathi se (evaM kyAsI) aisA kahA-(evaM khalu carhi ThANehi cittA! jIve kevalipanna dhammaM no labhejA savaNayAe) he citra ! jIva cAra kAraNoM se kevaliprApta dharma ko suna nahIM sakatA hai| (taM jahAArAmagayaM vA ujANagaya vA, samaNaM vA No abhigacchai, No vaMdai, jo NamaMsaha, No sakArei, No sammANeDa, kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiya pajjubAsei) jaise-ArAma meM Aye hue yA udyAna meM Aye hue zramaNa ke vA mAhaNa ke 'tae Na se kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha:-(ta eNa) tyA2 pachI (kesIkumArasamaNe) zobhA2pramANe citta sArahi) yisAthine (evaM vayAsI) mA pramANe 4hyu. (eva khalu cAhiM ThANehiM cittA ! jIve ke valipannatta dhamma no labhejjA savaNayAe) 3yitra ! 4 yA2 // 2 // o sIdhe hI prata dharma zrama 4N Aso nathI. (ta' jahAArAmagaya vA ujjANagaya vA, samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA No abhigacchai, No vaMdai, No NamaMsai, No sakkArei, go sammANei, No kallANaM maMgala devayaM cezya pajjuvAsai) bha mArAmamA padhAresA meM dhAnamA 5yAlA abhaya , bhahAnI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznoyasUtre etena sthAnena citra ! jIvaH kevali prajJapta dharma no labhate zravaNatAya / (2) upazrayagata zramaNa vA tadeva yAvat etenApi sthAnena citra ! jIvaH kevali prajJapta dharma no labhate zravaNatAyai / (3) gocarAgraNata zramaNa vA mAhana vA sanmukha satkAra Adi karane ke nimitta jo nahIM jAtA hai, madhura vacanoM se jo sukhazAtAdi praznapUrvaka unakI stuti nahIM karatA hai, unake samakSa apane mastaka ko jo nahIM jhukAtA hai, abhyutthAnAdi dvArA jo unakA satkAra nahIM karatA hai, vasati Adi ke dene se jo unakA sanmAna nahIM karatA hai, tathA kalyANasvarUpa, magalasvarUpa, dharma devasvarUpa mAnakara evaM viziSTajJAna vAlA mAnakara jo unakI paryupAsanA nahIM karatA hai, (no aTThAi , heUI pasiNAI kAraNAI', vAgaraNAI pucchei) artha ko-jIvAjIvAdika padArthoM ko, hetuoM ko-anyathAnupapattirUpa sAdhanoM ko, praznoM ko, kAraNoM ko, vyAkaraNoM ko, nahIM pUchatA hai, (eeNaM ThANeNaM cittA ! jIve kevalipannatta dhamma no labhai savaNayAe) isa kAraNa se he citra ! jIva ke valipajapta dharma ko suna nahIM sakatA hai| yaha prathama kAraNa hai| (1) (uvassagaya samaNaM vAtaceva, jAva eeNaM vi ThANeNaM cittA! nobe kelipantattaM dhamma no labhai savayaNa yAe) upAzraga meM Aye hue zramaNa ke satkAra Adi karane ke nimitta jo unake samakSa nahIM jAtA hai yAvat unase vyAkaraNoM ko nahIM pUchatA hai, aisA jIva. isa dvitIya kAraNa se bhI kevali prajJapta dharma ko suna nahIM sakatA hai / (2) sAme je satkAra vagere karavA mATe jato nathI, madhura vacanothI sukhazAtAdi praznapUrvaka temanI stuti karatA nathI, temanI sAme pitAnuM mastaka namra bhAve namAvato nathI, abhyathAna vagere vaDe je temane satkArato nathI, vasati vagere ApIne temanuM sanmAna karatuM nathI temaja kalyANa svarUpa, maMgaLasvarUpa, dharmadevasvarUpa mAnI ane viziSTashaan sapanna mAnIna temanI pathupAsanA 42tenathI. (no aTThAI, heUI, pasi NAi', kAraNAi vAgaraNAi, pucchei) arthAna-71 ma vagere pahAyAne, tu. mAne manyathAnu55tti35 sAdhanAne,praznAne |2|ne, vya4i2NAne pUchato nathI,(eeNa ThANega cittA ! jIve kevalipannatta dhamma'no labhai savaNayAm) 8 thia! All 24ne lIdhe ja jIva kevali prajJapta dharmanuM zravaNa karI zakato nathI. A paheluM kAraNa che. (1) (uvassayagayaM samarNa vA taM ceva, jAva ee NaM vi ThANeNa' cittA !jIve kevalipannattaM dhamma no labhai savaNayAe) upAzrayamA dhAresA zramAya 3 bhaashune| satkAra vagere karavA mATe je temanI sAme ja nathI. yAvat temane vyAkaraNa viSe prazna karato nathI. A jAtane jIva A bIjA kAraNathI paNa kevaliprajJapta dharmanuM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. 123 sUryAmadevasya pUrva bhava jIvapradezirajavarNanam 135 no yAvat phryupAste no vipulena azanapAnavAdyasvAdhIna pratilampayati. no arthAt yAvat pRcchati, etena sthAnena vitra ! jIvaH kevaliprajJapta dharma no labhate zravaNatAyai / (4) yatrApi khalu zramaNena vA mAhanena bA sAddham abhisamAgacchati, tatrApi khalu hastena vA vastraNa vA chatreNa vA AtmAnamAvRtya tiSThati, no arthAn yAvat pRcchani etenA. pi sthAnena citra ! jIvaH kevalipajJaptaM dharma no labhate zravaNatAya, etatha khalu citra ! caturbhiH sthAnIvaH no labhate kevaliprajJapta dharma zravaNatAya / / (goyaragAgaya' samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA no jAva pajjuvAsaI, no viuleNa asaNapANavAimasAimeNa paDilAbhai0 no aTThAI jAva pucchai ee Na ThANeNa cittA! jIve kelipannatta dhamma ne labhai savaNayAe) gocarI ke liye-bhikSA ke liye-gA~va meM Aye hue zramaNa ke yA mAhaNa kA jo satkAra Adi karane ke nimitta unake samakSa nahIM jAtA hai, yAvat unakI paryupAsanA nahIM karatA hai. tathA vipula azata, pAna, khAdya, svAdharUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra dvArA jo unheM patilAbhita nahIM karatA hai, aura jo atha se lekara vyAkaraNataka unase nahIM pUchatA hai vaha jIva he citra ! isa tRtIya kAraNa se bhI ke baliprajAta dharma ko suna nahIM sakatA hai (3) (jattha vi Na' samaNeNa vA mAhaNeNa vA maddhi abhimamAgacchai. tattha viNa hatthega vA vasthega vA chattaNa vA, appANaM AvarittA ciTThai, no aTThAIjAva pucchai. eraNa vi0 ThANeNa citta !jIve kelipannata dhamma golabhaisabaNayAe eehi caNaM cittA! cauhi ThANehiM jove no lamai, kelipannattaM dhamma savaNayAe)imI zravaNa 42rI 24tAnathI. (2) (goyaraggagayaM samaNa vA mahaNaM vA no jAva pajjuvA. sai, no viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhai0 no aTThAI jAva pucchai ee Na ThANeNa cittA ! jIve keli pannatta dhamma labhai savaNayAe) goyarI bhATa-mikSA bhATe // i Udan zvabhara bhAi vgeren| satkAra vagere karavA mATe je temanI sAme jato nathI, yAvat temanI paryuM pAsanA karate nathI, temaja vipula azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdyarUpa cAra prakAranA AhAravaDe temane pratilAbhita karatuM nathI ane je arthathI mAMDIne vyAkaraNa sudhInA badhA viSayenA bAbatamAM temane prazno pUchato nathI. citra! te jIva A trIjA kAraNavaDe paNa pAla prajJA bhAnu zrava95 421 sht| nathI (3) (jattha vi Na samaNeNaM vA mAhaNeNaM vA saddhiM amisamAgacchai, tattha vi Na hattheNa vA vattheNa vA utteNa vA, appANa prAvarittA ciTThai, no aTThAi jAva pucchai, eeNa vi ThANeNa cittA ! jIvaH kevalipannatta dhamma No labhai savaNayAe eehiM ca Na cittA! cauhi ThANehiM jIve no labhai, ke vali pannataM dhamma savaNayAe) mA pramANe zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre ! caturbhiH sthAnaiH citra ! jIvaH kevaliprajJapta dharma labhate zravaNatAyai, tayathA (1) ArAmagata vA udyAnagataM vA zramaNaM vA mAhanaM vA vandate namasyati yAtrat paryupAste. arthAt yAvat pRcchati, etena sthAnena citra ! jIvaH kevaliprajJapta dharma labhate zravaNatAyai, evaM (2) upAzrayagatam / (3) gocarA pragata' zravaNa' vA prakAra jo zramaNa athavA mAhana ke sAtha saMgata ho jAtA hai vahAM para bhI yaha bhramaNa athavA mAhana mujha pahicAna na le isa hetu se jo apane Apako hAthase vA vastra se yA chatra se AvRta kara letA hai evaM unase praznAdi kuchabhI nahIM pUchatA haiM he citra ! isa caturtha kAraNa se bhI jIva kevalipajJapta dharma ko suna nahIM pAtA hai. (4) isa prakAra he citra ! ye cAra kAraNa haiM ki jinakI vajaha se yaha jIva kevalo bhagavAn dvArA kahe gaye dharma ko suna nahIM pAtA ( cauhi ThANehiM cittA ! jIve kena lipannatta dhammaMlabhai savaNayAe ) he citra ! cAra kAraNoM se jIva kevalajJapta dharma ko suna sakatA hai (taM jahAArAmagayaM vA ujjANagayaM vA samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA baMdara, namasai jAva pajjuvAsa) ve cAra kAraNa isa prakAra se haiM-ArAmagata yA udyAnagata zramaNa ko yA mAhaNa kI jo vaMdanA karatA hai namaskAra karatA hai, yAvat unakI paryupAsanA karatA hai (aTThAI jAva pucchaha) arthoM ko yAvat pUchatA hai (eeNa ThANeNa cittA ! jIve ke valipannattaM dhamma labhai savaNayAe) isa kAraNa ko lekara he citra ! vaha jIva kevaliprajJapta dharma ko suna sakatA (1) hai, evaM (ubassagaya0 ) isI prakAra jo jIva upAzrayoM meM Aye hue zramaNa 136 je zramaNu ke mAhaNunI sAme AvI jatAM te zramaNu ke mAhaNa tene oLakhI le nahi te mATe je potAnI jAtane hAthavaDe, ke vastra vaDe ke chatravaDe chUpAvI le che ane temane prazna vagere kai pUchatA nathI huM citra ! A ceAthA kAraNathI paNa jIva kennali prajJapta dharmanu zravaNu karI zakatA nathI.(4) A pramANe huM citra! A cAra kAraNeAne sIdhe laba ThevalI bhagavAna vaDe asA dharmanuM zravAyu purI zasto nathI. ( cauhiM ThANehi cittA ! jIve kevalipannattaM dhammaM labhai savaNayAe) citra ! Ara arazothI va dveSasi-prajJa eta dharmanuM zravaSNu urI De che. (taM jahA--ArAmagayaM vA ujjANamayaM vA samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA, vaMda, namasai jAtra pajjuvAsai) te cAra kAraNe| A pramANe che.--ArAmamAM padhArelA ke udyAnamAM padhArelA zramaNane ke mAhArAne ne vahana re 6 namaskAra mere che, yAvat temanI paryupAsanA re che. (aTThAI jAtra pucchai) arthAne yAvatU pUche che. (eeNa ThANeNa cittA ! jIve kevali pannattaM dhammaM labhai saNayAe) bharane sIdhe he citra ! te va Thevasi ajJapta zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinA TokA. sU. 123 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 137 yAvata paryupAste, vipulena yAvat pratilambharyAta. arthAna yAvat pRcchati, etenApi0, (4) yatrApi ca khalu zramaNena vA0 abhisamAgacchati tatrApi ca khalu no hastena vA yAvat AvRtya tiSThati, etenApi sthAnena citra ! jIvaH kevaliprajJapta dharma labhate navaNatAye, nava ca khalu citra ! pradezo rAjA ArAbhagata vA tadeva sarva bhaNitavyam Adimena gamakena yAvad AnmAnamAtya tiSThati, tatkathaM khalu citra ! pradezine rAjJe dharmamAkhyAsyAmaH ? |mu0123|| se yA mAhaNa se unako vandanA karatA huA, namaskAra karatA huA, payu. pAmanA karatA huA artho ko yAvat pUchatA hai, aisA jIva kevalimajJapta dharma ko suna sakatA hai. (2)(goyaraggagaya samaNa vA jAva pajjuvAsai, viu. leNaM jAva paDilAbhei, aTThAI jAva pucchai, eeNa vi0) isI prakAra jo jIva gocarIgatazramaNa kI yA mAhaNa ko yAvat paryupAsanA karatA hai, vipula AhAra se unheM pratilAbhita karatA hai, unase arthoM ko yAvat pUchatA haivaha jIva kevaliprajJapta dharma ko suna sakatA hai, (3) (jattha vi ya NaM samaNeNa vA0 abhisamAgacchai, tattha vi ya Na No hattheNa vA jAva AvarettA ciTaI) jahAM para bhI namaNa yA mAhaNa ke sAtha saMgata hotA hai vahAM para jo jIva apane Apa ko hAtha se yAvat Avata chupAtA nahIM hai aisA vaha jIva isa caturtha kAraNa ko lekara kevaliprajJapta jinadharma kA zravaNa kara sakatA hai (4) (tujjha ca NaM cittA! paesI rAyA ArAmagayaM vA taM ceva sabva bhANithabva AillaeNaM gamaeNaM jAva appANaM AvarettA ciTTai taM kahaM Na cittA! dhanuzravaNazaza cha.(1) prabhA (umsayagaya0) mA prabhArI ne 61zreyamAM AvelA zramaNone ke mAhone vandana karatA, namaskAra karate, paryuMpAsanA karate, arthone yAvat pUche che, evo jIva kevaliprajJapta dharmanuM zravaNa karI za che (2)goyaraggagayaM samaNa vA jAva pajjuvAsai, viulega'jIva paDilAbhei, aTThAi jAva pucchai, eeNa vi.) mA pramANe gAyarI bhATe nANesA zramamanI ke mAhaNanI yAvat prayapAsanA kare che. vipula AhArathI temane pratilAbhita kare che temane a viSa yAvat che che. vaniprajJatApamAna zra1942. (3) (jattha viyaNaM samaNaNa vA abhisamAgacchada tattha vi ya NaM No hattheNa vA jAva AvarettA ciTTe i) zramaNa bhaDAe ma tyo bhane tamAzrIna ne pAtAnI jatana pitAnA hAtho vaDe yAvata AvRta karatuM nathI e te jIva A cethA kAraNane lIdhe upAla prApta nava zravaNa 42 cha (4) (tujhaM ca Ne cittA ! paesI rAyA ArAmagayaM vA taM ceva saba bhANiyaba Ailla eNa gamaeNa jAva zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 138 rAjapraznIyasUtre TIkA-'taraNa kesI' ityAdi tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH citra sArathim evaM vakSyamANapakAreNa avAdIt uktavAn-he citra ! evaM khalu tvaM vijAnAhi, yat caturbhiHsthAnaH kAraNaiH jIvaH kevalimajJamatIrthakadupadiSTaM dharma zravaNatAye-zrotu no labhateno prApnoti. tadyathA-ArAmagatam-ArAma: vividhapuSpajAtyupazobhitaH, tatra gataprAptavA, udyAnagatam-udyAna puSpaphalopetavRkSopazobhita bahujanasevyam udyAnikAsthAna tatra gata prApta vA zramaNa sAdhu vA mAnabatadhArita zrAvaka vA no abhigacchati-satkArArtha no abhimukhaM yAti, no vandate paesissa ranno dhammamAikkhissAmo ) he citra ! tumhArA pradezIrAjA ArAma Adigata zramaNa ke yA mAhaNa ke na sanmukha AtA hai yAvat na unakI paryupAsanA karatA hai, ityAdi prathama gama se lekara vaha cauthe gama taka yukta banA huA hai to phira maiM usake liye kisa prakAra se kevalimajJapta dharma kA upadeza dU! TIkArtha-kezIkumAraznamaNane citra sArathI se jo kucha kahA hai baha isa sUtra dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai-isameM yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki kauna jIva kina 2 kAraNoM se kevalimajJapta dharma suna sakatA hai aura kauna jIva kina 2 hIM kAraNoM se use nahIM suna sakatA hai. kevalipajJapta dharma kI aprApti meM prathama kAraNa yaha hai ki znamaNa yA mAhaNa-12 vratoM kA pAlanakartAgRhastha jaba kisI udyAna meM-vividha puSpoM se yA phaloM se yukta vRkSoM se zobhita aise anekajanasevya bagIce meM yA ArAma meM-vividha prakAra kI appANaM AvarettA ciTThai ta kahaM NaM cittA! paesissa ranno dhammamAi. kkhissAmo) mitra ! tabhA prazI 201 mArAma dhAnamA mAtA zrama ke mAhaNanI sAme satkAravA jate nathI yAvata temanI 5rthapAsanA paNa karatuM nathI ane A pramANe te prathama gamathI mAMDIne cethA gAmathI yukata bane che te pachI huM tene kevaliprajJaptadharmano upadeza kevI rIte ApuM ? TIkArya--kezIkumAra zramaNe citrasArathIne je kaI kahyuM che te A sUtra vaDe spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. A sutravaDe A pramANe samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke ka jIva zA zA kAraNene lIdhe kevaliprajJasta dharmanuM zravaNa karI zake che ane jIva zA zA kAraNethI tenuM zravaNa karI zakatuM nathI. kevaliprajJapta dharmanI aprAptimAM paheluM kAraNa e batAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke zramaNa ke mAhaNa-12 vratanuM pAlana karanAra gRha-jayAre game te udyAnamAM-vividha puthI ke phaLothI yukta vRkSothI zobhita cAnaka janasevya bagIcAmAM ke ArAmamAM--aneka jAtanI puSpa jAtiothI yukata zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 123 sUryAmadevasya pUrva bhavajovapradezirAjavarNanam 139 madhuravacanaiH sukhazAtAdipraznapUrvaka no stauti, no namasyati natamastako na bhavati, no satkArayati abhyutthAdinA, no sammAnayati-vasatyAdipradAnena, 'kalyANa magala daivata caityam' tatra-kalyANa kalyANasvarUpam, maGgalaMmaGgalasvarUpam, daivata dharmadevasvarUpama, caitya-citiH viziSTajJAna, tayAyukta' viziSTajJAnavanta mattvA no paryupAste-no sevate. arthAna hetUna praznAna kAraNAni vyAkaraNAni no pRcchati / tatra-arthAn jIvAjIvAdipadArthAn, hetU anyathAnupapattirUpAn, jIvA devAdigatiM kathaM prApnuvanti-iti svarUpAn. AtmanA saha karmaNaH kathaM sambandho jAyate ? iti rUpAn vA, praznAna= saMzayApanIdArtha jIvAjAvAdisvarUpa panchanaviSayAna, kAraNAni='jIvasya jJAnAdi traya kena kAraNenotpadyate?' ityAdirUpANi, yahA-'cAturgatilakSaNasaMsArabhramaNaM puSpajAti se yukta sthAna meM AyA huA ho, taba usa samaya jo jIva unakI saskRti nimitta unake sAmane nahIM jAtA hai, madhura vacanoM se unakI sukhazAtA nahIM pUchatA hai, unakI stuti nahIM karatA hai, unake pAsa nata. mastaka nahIM hotA hai, abhyutthAna Adi kriyA se unakA satkAra nahIM karatA hai, vasati Adi pradAna dvArA kalyANasvarUpa, maMgalasvarUpa, dharma devasvarUpa, evaM viziSTa jJAnayukta unhe mAnakara jo unakI sevA nahIM karatA hai. unase arthoM ko-jIvAjIvAdi padArtho ko, anyathAnupapattirUpa hetu ko, jaise ki jova devAdigati meM kaise jAte haiM athavA-AtmAke sAtha karmo kA saMbaMdha hotA hai aise hetu ko.-maznoM ko-saMzayAdikoM ko dUra karane ke liye jIva ajIva Adi ke svarUpa ko pUchanerUpa paznoM ko jIvako jJAnAditraya kisa kAraNa se utpanna hote haiM ityAdirUpa kAraNoM ko, athavA caturgatirUpa saMsArabhramaNa kima kAraNa se hotA hai? ityAdirUpa kAraNoM ko, pRSTa ka-jIvAdika ke svarUpa meM sthAnamAM AvelA hoya, tyAre te samaye je jIva temanA satkAra mATe temanI sAme jato nathI, madhura vacane vaDe temanI sukha zAtA pUchato nathI, temanI stuti karato nathI, temanI sAme namrabhAve mastaka namAvata nathI adbhutthAna vagere kriyAthI temane satkAra karatuM nathI, vasati vagere ApIne temane kalyANa svarUpa, maMgalasvarUpa, dharmadevasvarUpa, ane viziSTa jJAnayukata mAnIne je temanI sevA karate nathI, temane arthone jIvAjIvAdi padArthone, anyathAnu55ttirUpa hetune, jemake jIva devAdi gati kevI rIte meLave che ke AtmAnI sAthe karmone saMbaMdha hoya che evA hetune, praznane-saMzayavagerene dUra karavA mATe jIva ajava vagerenA svarUpane jANavA bAbatanA praznane jJAnAditraya javane kevI rIte prApta thAya che vagere rUpa kAraNene, athavA te caturgati zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 D rAjaprazrIyasUtre kena kAraNena bhavati' ityAdi rUpANi, vyAkaraNAni-pRSTasya jIvAdisvarUpasya uttaratayA praznAntarakaraNarUpANi, tAni no pRcchati-etena sthAnena-kAraNena citra ! jIvaH kevalipajJaptadharma zravaNatAyai zrotu no labhate-iti prathama sthA nam / dvitIyamAha-upAzrayagatam-upAzrayo vasatiH, tatra gata zramaNa vA, ito 'gna-'mAhana vA' ityArabhya 'vyAkaraNAni pRcchati' ityantaH sakalo'pi pUrvoktaH pATho grAhyaH amRmevArtha mucayitamAha-taceva jAva' iti / he citra ! etenA'pi sthAnena kAraNena jIvaH kevaliprajJapta dharma zravaNatAyai zrotuM no labhate iti dvitIya sthaanm| tRtIyamAha-gocarAgragata ==bhikSArtha grAmAbhyantare praviSTa zramaNaM vA mAhanaM vA no 'yAvat' yAvatpadena-'abhigacchati, no vandate, no prApta kiye gaye uttara meM punaH praznAntara karanerUpa vyAkaraNoM ko, nahIM pUchatA hai, isa kAraNa se jova kevaliprajJapta dharma ko suna nahIM sakatA hai-isa prakAra se yaha prathama sthAna kA nirUpaNa hai| dvitIyasthAna kA kAraNa nirUpaNa isa prakAra hai-upAzraya-meM jAkara zvamaNa ko, athavA mAhaNa ko. jo jIva mApta karake yAvat vyAkaraNoM ko nahIM pUchatA hai, he citra ! isa kAraNa se bhI jIva kevaliprajJapta dharma ko suna nahIM pAtA hai, yahAM 'ta ceva yAvat' pada se 'mAhana vA' yahAM se lekara vyAkaraNAni pRcchati' vahAM taka kA sampUrNa pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isI artha kI sUcanA 'ta cena jAva' pada se dI gaI hai| tRtIyasthAna isa prakAra se hai-zramaNa yA mAhana bhikSA ke liye grAma ke bhItara AyA ho, parantu jo jova unake samakSa nahIM jAtA hai, unako vandanA nahIM karatA hai unheM namaskAra nahI karatA hai. unakA rUpa saMsArabhramaNa zA kAraNathI hoya che vagere rUpa kAraNone, pRSTha jIvAdikanA svarUpa viSe je uttara ApavAmAM Ave te viSe pharI sAme praznottara karavA rUpa vyAkaraNane pUchatuM nathI, A kAraNathI jIva kevali prajJasa dharmanuM zravaNa karI zakato nathI. A pramANe A prathama sthAnanuM nirUpaNa che. dvitIyasthAnanA kAraNanuM nirUpaNa A pramANe che. upAzrayamAM jaIne zramaNane ke mAhaNane prApta karIne je jIva yAvat vyAkaraNane pUchato nathI. huM citra ! A kAraNathI paNa jIva kevaliprajJapta dharmanuM zravaNa karI zatA nathI. mI "ta ceva yAvat' 54thI 'mAhana nA' mAthI bhAMDane 'vyAkaraNAni pRcchati" hI sudhAnA saMpUrNa pA8 a5 72vAmA bhAvyA cha. merI marthane ta ceva jAva' 54thI sUsthita 421AmA bhAvyo che. tRtIya sthAnamA prabhArI che.-zramaNa ke mAhaNa gecarI mATe-bhikSA mATe-gAmamAM AvelA hoya evI parUi sthitimAM je java temanI sAme jatuM nathI, temane vaMdana karatuM nathI temane namaskAra zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU 123 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 141 namasyati, no satkArayati, nosa mAnayati, no kalyANaM maGgala daivata caityam, iti saMgrAhyam paryupAste, tathA vipulena=pracureNa azanapAnakhAdyasvAyeMna= azanAdinA caturvidhenAdvAreNa no pratilambhayati - azanAdikaM zramaNAya mAhanAya vA no dadAti arthAt yAvat - ' yAvatpadena - hetUn praznAn kAraNAni vyAkaraNAni ' iti saMgrAhyam no pRcchati / etena = upayuktana kAraNena he citra ! jIvaH kevaliprajJapta dharma zravaNatAyai zrotu no lamate iti tRtIya sthAnam 3 / caturthasthAnamAha-yatrApi = yasmin kasmiMzcidapi sthAne khalu zrama Nena= sAdhunA vA mahAnena = dvAdazatratadhAriNA vA sa rddha=saha abhisamAgacchati= saMgato bhavati, tatrApi svalu 'ayaM zramaNo vA mAhano vA mAM na paricinuyAt' iti heto: AtmAnaM svahastena vA vastroNa vA chatreNa vA AvRtya = AcchAdya tiSThati no arthAt yAvat pRcchati / etenApi sthAnena = kAraNena citra ! jIvaH satkAra aura sanmAna nahI karatA hai, tathA kalyANarUpa, maMgalarUpa, dharmadevarUpa mAnakara tathA viziSTajJAnayukta mAnakara unakI sevA nahIM karatA hai. tathA vipula - pracura - azana, pAna khAdya, svAdharUpa caturvidha AhAra se unheM pratilAbhata nahIM karatA hai, arthAt zramaNa ke liye mAhana ke liye jo caturvidha AhAra nahIM detA hai, evaM arthoM ko, hetu ko, praznoM ko, kAraNoM ko tathA vyAkaroNoM ko unase nahIM pUchatA hai isa uparyukta kAraNa se he citra ! jIva ke limajJapta dharma ko nahIM suna sakatA hai| caturthasthAna isa prakAra se hai cAhe jisa kisI bhI sthAna meM sAdhu yA mAhana - 12 vratadhArI zrAvaka ke sAtha saMgata ho jAve parantu vahA~ para bhI vaha jIva apane Apako hAtha se, yA vastra se, yA chatra se Dhaka letA hai isa khyAla se ki mahArAja mujhe pahicAna na le aura na unase arthAdikoM * karatA nathI, temanuM sanmAna ane satkAra karatA nathI temaja temanuM kalyANurUpa maMgaLarUpa, dhadeva svarUpa mAnIne tathA viziSTa jJAnayukata mAnIne temanI sevA karatA nathI temaja vipulapracura azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdyarUpa catuvidha AhAra vaDe temane pratilAbhita karatA nathI eTale ke zramaNane ke mAhaNane je caturvidha AhAra ApatA nathI tathA arthAne, hetuone praznone kAraNeAne tathA vyAkaraNeAne temane pUchatA nathI A ukata kAraNathI huM citra ! jIva keliprajJapta dharmAMnuM zravaNa karI zakatA nathI caturthAM sthAna A pramANe che--game te sthAne sAdhu ke mAhuna-12 vratadhArI zrAvaka maLe tyAre je jIva peAtAnI bbatane mahArAja amane eLakhI le nahi tevA vicArathI hAthavaDa, ke vavaDa, ke chatravaDa satADI de che ane temane arthAdako viSe paNa pUchatA nathI zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre kevalimajJapta' dharma maNatAyai zrotu na lamate-iti caturtha sthAnam 4 / sampra. nyupasaMharannAha-etaizcaturmiH sthAnaH khalu citra ! jIvaH kevaliprajJapta dharmazravaNatAyai zrotuM na lbhte-iti| ittha kevalipajJaptasya dharmasyAlAbhe caturvidha kAraNamuktavAsampati tallAbhe caturvidha kAraNamAha-carhi' ityAdi / __ he citra ! caturbhiH sthAnaH kAraNaiH jIvaH kevalipajJaptaM dharma zravaNatAyai-zrotuM labhate, tadyathA-'ArAmagataM vA' itpAdi / kevalimajJaptadharmAlAme yAni catvAri sthAnAni poktAni, tAnyevAtra parItyena vijnyeyaaniiti| ko pUchatA hai-to aisA jIva isa kAraNa se bhI kevaliprajJasa dharma ko suna nahIM pAtA hai. aba kezIkumArazramaNa upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM ki he citra ! jIvako dharmalAbha hone meM ye cAra kAraNa bAdhaka haiN| inake hone se jIva ko kevalimajJapta dharma kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| __ isa taraha kevalipakSapta dharma ke alAma meM caturvidha kAraNa kahakara aba kezIkumAra zramaNa usakA lAbha hone meM cAra kAraNoM kA kathana karate haiM 'cauhiM ThANehiM' he citra! cAra kAraNoM se jIva kevaliprajJapta dharma ko sunatA hai arthAt kevalipajJapta dharma ke alAbha meM jo cAra kAraNa prakaTa kiye gaye hai, ve hI cAra kAraNa viparItarUpa se Acarina hone para jIva ke liye dharmalAbha ke kAraNa ho jAte haiM yahI bAta 1 ArAmagaya vA unnANagaya vA' ityAdi cAra mUtrapATha dvArA prakaTakiyA hai| te A jAtano jIva paNa A kAraNathI kevaliprApta dharmanuM zravaNa karI zakate nathI. have kezIkumAra zramaNa upasaMhAra karatAM kahe che ke he citra! jIvane dharmalAbhanI prAptimAM A cAra kAraNo viSNarUpe naDe che. A sarvathI jIvane kevaliprajJapta dharmanI prApti thatI nathI. A pramANe kevaliprajJapta dharmanA alAbha saMbaMdhI cAra kAraNonuM vivecana karIne have kazIkumAra zramaNa kevali prApta dharmanA lAbha mATe je cAra kAraNe che temanuM 45na 42tA 4 cha:-"cauhi ThANehi" ua ! yA2 ||2||thii 71 siprajJAta dharmanuM zravaNa kare che. eTale ke kevaliprajJapta dharmanA alAbhamAM je cAra kAraNe batAvavAmAM AvyAM che, teja cArecAra kAraNe viparIta rUpamAM AcaravAmAM Ave to tela yA2 12NI dhAma bhATe payogI laya che. me bAta "1 ArAmagayaM vA ujjANagaya vA" vagaire yAra sUtro 54 pragaTa 42vAmI mAvI che. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA' sU. 123 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 143 ittha kevaliprajJaptadharmalAbhAlAbhayoH kAraNAnyuttavA samprati kavaliprajJapta. dharmAlAme yAni kAraNAni santi tadviziSTa eva pradezI rAjA'sti sa katha mayA dharmaAkhyeyaH ? iti kezikumArazramaNazcitra' sArathimAha-tujjha' ca gaM cittA! paesI rAyA' ityAdi / he citra ! tatvadIyazca khalu pradezI rAjA pArAmagataM vA, 'taM ceva savva bhANiyaca AillaeNaM gamaeNaM jAva appANaM AvarettA ciTThaH' iti pAThena tadeva sarva gamakajAtaM bhaNitanyAm kena gamakena ! ityAha-'AillaeNaM' iti Adimena gamakenAlApakena 'ujANagaya vA' udyAnagataM vA, ityArabhya 'appA AvarettA ciTThaI' AtmAnamAtya tiSThati iti paryantaM bhaNitavyam / evaM vidhatvadIyaH pradezI rAjA'sti, tatkatha =kena pra. kAreNa khalu citra ! eva vidhAya tvadIyAya pradezine rAjJe vaya dharmam AkhyA. syAma:upadezyAma iti // sU0 123 // mUlam-"taeNaM se citta sArahI kesikumArasamaNa evaM vayAsI evaM khalubhaMte ! aNNayA kayAI kaMboehiM cattAri AsA uvaNayaM uvaNIyA, te mae pae sissa raNNo annayA, ceva uvaNIyA taM eeNaM khalu bhaMte ! kAragoNaM ahaM paesiM rAyaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie havvamANeslAmi, taMmA NaM devANuppiyA! tumbhe paesissa ranno dhammamAikkhamANA gilAejAha, ___ isa taraha dharma aprApti aura dharma prApti ke kAraNoM ko kahakara aba kezIkumArazramaNa citra sArathI ke prati yaha prakaTa kara rahe hai ki pradezo rAjA kevalipajJapta dharma ke apApti ke kAraNoM se viziSTa hai ataH maiM use kisa prakAra se dharma kA upadeza dU. yahI bAta kezokumArazamaNa citra sArathi se yahAM se Age kahate haiM. 'tujjha ca NaM cittaa| paesI rAyA' ityAdi mUlArtha meM TIkA ke anusAra hI isa saba pAThakA artha likha hI diyA gayA hai| ataHpunaH yahAM nahIM likhA hai |suu0 123 // A rIte dharma aprApti ane dharma prAptinA kAraNanuM spaSTIkaraNa karIne have kezIkumAra zramaNa citrasArathInI sAme A vAta kahe che ke pradeza rAjA kevali prApta dharmanA aprAptinA kAraNothI yukata che. ethI huM tene kevI rIte dharmano upadeza karUM. me vAta zizubhA2zramAyu yatrasArathIne bhA prabhArI 4. che-"tujjha ca NaM cinA! paesI rAyA" vagere bhAbhA TIAya prabhArI 4 mA pradhAna viSaya 421/mAM AvyuM che. ethI ahIM pharI artha lakhavAmAM AvyuM nathI. su. 123 - zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 rAjapraznIyasUtre agilA NaM te! tubbhe pae sissarapaNo dhammamAikkhejAha, chaMdeNa bhaMte! tubhe esissa raNNo dhammamAikkhejjAha / taevaM se kesI kumArasamaNe cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI AvIyAi' cittA ! jANistAno / tase citte sArahI kesi kumArasamaNaM vaMdai namasai jeNeva cAu gdhaTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchar3a, cAugghaMTa AsarahaM durUhai, jAmeva di pAu bhae tAmeva disa paDigae // sU0 124 // chAyA - tataH khalu sa citraH sArathi kezikumArazramaNa mevamavAdIt - evaM khalu bhadanta / anyadA kadAcit kAmbojaiH catvAraH azvAH upanayamupanItAH te mayA pradezine rAjJe anyadaiva upanItAH, tad etena khalu bhadanta ! kAra Nena aha pradezina rAjAna' devAnupriyANAmantike havyamAnecyA ma / tata mA khalu devAnupriyA ! yUyaM pradezine rAjJe dharma mAkhyAnto glAyata, aglAnAH 'taNaM se citte sArahI' ityAdi / mutrArtha - (tae NaM) isake bAda (se citte sArahI) vaha viva sArathi (kesi kumArasamaNa evaM vayAsI) kezI kumArazramaNa se aipA bolA ( evaM khalu bha'te ! aNNayA kayAi kaMboehiM cattAri AmA uvaNayaM uvaNIyA ) he bhadanta ! kisI eka samaya kambojadezavAsiyoMne cAra ghoDe bheTarUpa meM bheje the (te mae esimsa raNNo aSNayAcetra uvaNIyA use maiMne pradezI rAjA ke samakSa bheMTa meM usI dina de diyA (ee gaM khalu bhate ! kAraNeNa aha parasiM rAya devANupiyANa aMtie havvamANessAmi) ataH isa kAraNa se he bhadanta ! maiM pradezI rAjAko Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa bahuta ho zIghra 'na eNaM se citte sArahI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( ta eNaM) tyAra pachI (se citte sArahI) te citra sArathiye ke sikumAramaNa evaM vayAsI) zIkumAra zramAne yA pramANe vinaMtI karatAM dhu - ( evaM khalu bhate ! aSNayo kayA kaMboehiM cattAri AsA uvaNaya uvaNIyA) he laha'ta ! adha me vasate dezavAsI the| yAra ghoddaao| pradezI rAmane leTa moDalyA hatA. (te mae paesissa raNNo aSNayA ceva uvaNIyA ) te ghoDAmAne meM adezI zabda sAme leTa3yamAM arpita urI hIdhA che. (ta eeNa khalu bhaMte! kAraNeNa ahaM paesa rAya devANupiyANa atie habvamANessAmi) ethI hu bhadata! pradezI rAjAne Apa devAnupriyanI pAMse jaldI ja upasthita karIza, zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 124 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 145 khalu bhadanta ! yUya pradezine rAjJe dharmamAkhyAta, chandena bhadanta ! yUya pradezine rAjJe dharmamArUyAta / tataH khalu sa ke zIkumArazramaNaH citraM sArathimevamavAdIt-api ca citra ! jJAsyAmaH / tataH khalusa citraH sArathiH kezina kumArazramaNa vandate namasyati, yatraiva cAturghaNTa: azvarathaH tatraivo lAUMgA (tamA Na devANuppiyA! tumbhe paesissa ranno dhammamAikkhamANA gilAejAha) to Apa he devAnupriya ! pradezI rAjA ko jinokta dharma kA upadeza karate samaya glAni mata karanA (agilAe Na bhate! tubbhe pae. sisma dhammamAikkhe jAha) pratyuta aglAnibhAva se hI he bhadanta ! Apa pradezI rAjA ko dharma kA upadeza karanA (chaMdeNa bhate! tubbhe paesissa raNNo dhammamAikakhejAha) tathA Apa apanI icchA ke anusAra hI he bhadanta ! pradezo rAjA ko dharma kA upadeza denA. usakI icchA ke anusAra nahIM (tae Na se kesIkumArasamaNe cittaMsArahi evaM vayAsI) taba una kezI. kumArazramaNane citra sArathi se aisA kahA-(aviyAi citA jANissAmo) he citra ! aghasara Ane para dekhA jAvegA. Apa ke kathanAnusAra use dharmopadeza dene kA merA bhAva to hai| (tae Na se citte sArahI kesiM ku. mArasamaNa baMdai, namasai, jeNeva cAumpaTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai) isake anantara citra sArathine kezIkumArazramaNa ko bandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA, aura phira vaha jahAM cAra ghaMToMvAlA azvaratha thA vahAM para AyA (na mANa devANupiyA! tumbhe paesissa ranno dhanmamAikkhamANA gilAe jjAha) tAivAnupriya ! mA5zrI te ghazI ne manAta dhamanI paheza 42ai aur. manumA nahi. (agilAe Na bhate ! tumbhe paesissa ranno dhammamAikkhejjAha) 52 mata ! 25zrI te prazI ne masAnimAthI / dharbhapiza 42 / / . (cha deNa bhAte! tunbhe paesissa raNNo dhammamAikvakhejjAha) temaja he bhadaMta ! ApazrI pitAnI IcchA mujaba ja pradeza rAjAne dharmopadeza karaze. tenI ch| prabhArI nahi. (taeNa se kosIkumArasamaNe cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI) tyAre te uzImA2 zramaNe te yatrasAthine -AL pramANe 4hyu. (aviyAI cittA jANissAmo) citra ! yita bhavasa2 mAvaze tyAre na zu tabhI ch| te bhu bhArI pazu tebhane upadeza 42vAnI bhAvanA cha . (ta eNa se citte sArahI kesi kumArasamaNa vadai, namasai, jeNeva cAugghaTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai) tyA2 pachI citrasAthiye zizubhArazramAne bahanA 43za nama24.2 4aa bhane pachI te yAra bAthI yuta 251325 to. tyA mAvyA. (cAugghaMTe zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre 146 pAgacchati, cAturghaNTamazvaratha dUrohati, yAmeva diza prAdurbhUtaH tAmeva diza pratigataH // mU. 124 / / / TIkA-'tae Na se citte' ityAdi-tataHkhalu ma citraH sArathi:kezi kumArazramaNamevamavAdota-eva khalu he bhadanta ! anyadA kadAcit = kasmiMzcit kAle kAmbojaiH kambojadezavAsibhiH catvAraH catuHsakhyakAH azvAH upanayamAbhRtam upanItAH prApitAH, prAbhRtatvena dattA ityarthaH, te mayA anyadaiva-tasminneva kAle pradezine rAjJe upanItAH tadetena kAraNena khalu he bhadanta ! aha pradezina rAjAna devAnupriyANAM bhavatAm antike samIpe habya zIghram AneSyAmi, tat-tadA he devAnupriyAH ! pradezine rAjJe dharma - jinoktam AkhyAntaH kathayantaH santo yUyaM mA glAyata-glAni mA bhajata, etAvadeva na pratyuta chandena-svakIyAbhiprAyeNa yathecchamityarthaH he bhadanta ! yUya pradezine rAjJe dharmam AkhyAta kathayata / tataH citrasAratheH kathanA(cAugghaTa Asaraha duruhai, jAmeva disiM pAunbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae) vahAM Akara vaha usa cAraghaMToM vAle azvasthapara savAra ho gayA aura jisa dizA se AyA thA, usI dizA kI ora calA gayA / TIkArtha-citra sArathine ke zIkumArazramaNa se aisA kahA- he bhadanta ! kisI eka samaya mere pAsa kabbojadezavAsiyoM dvArA bheje gaye 4 ghoDe pradezI rAjA ke liye bheTarUpa meM Aye the so maine usI dina ve ghoDe pradezI rAjAke liye zikSita kara diye isa taraha hamArI unakI paraspara meM prIti hai. isaliye mai cAhatA hUM ki Apa use jina pratipAdita dharma kA upadeza deveM maiM use Apake pAsa zIghra hI le AUMgA, upadeza dene meM Apa kisI bhI prakAra kA saMkoca na kareM. apanI icchA ke anusAra dhama Asaraha duruhai jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva dimi paDigae) tyAM par3A thAne te pitAnA cAra ghaTavALA azvaratha para savAra thaI gayo ane je dizA taraphathI te Avela hato teja dizA tarapha pAcho jato rahyo. TIkArtha - citrasArathie kezIkumArazramaNane A pramANe kahyuM- he bhadaMta! kaI eka vakhate mArI pAse kabaja dezavAsIoe rAjAne bheTamAM ApavA mATe ghoDAo mokalyA hatA. teja divase te ghoDAone pradezI rAjAne me arpita karI dIdhA. Ama temanI amArI sAthe mitratA che. ethI ja huM IcchuM chuM ke ApazrI temane jina pratipAdita dharmano upadeza kare. temane huM ApazrInI pAse jaladI lAvIza. upadeza ApavAmAM ApazrI pitAnI IcchA mujaba dharmanI vAto pradezI rAjAne saMbhaLAvaje. - - zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtraH 02
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 124 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvanavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 147 nantaraM khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH citra sArathim evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-akathayata-'aviAI" api ca he citra ! jJAsthAmaH avagamiSyAma: yathAvasaraM kariSyAma ityarthaH, tvatkathanAnusAreNa karaNasya mama bhAvo varnata ityAzayaH ! tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kezinaM kumArazramaNaM vadante namasyati cAturghaNTAzvarathasamIpe samAgatyAzvarathamArohati, yAmevadizaM samAzritya prAda. bhUtaH samAgataH tAmevadizaM pratigatA prasthitaH ||muu0 124 // mUlam--taeNaM me citte sArahI kallaM pAupabhAyAe rayaNIe phulappalakamalakomalummiliyammi ahApaMDure pabhAe kayaniyamAvassae sahassarassimmi diNayare teyasA jalaMte sAo gihAoNiggacchai, jeNeva paesissa ranno gihe jeNeva paesI rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, paesa rAyaM karayala-jAva kaTu jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvei, evaMvayAsIevaM khalu devANuppiyANaM kaMboehiM cattAri AsA uvaNayaM uvaNIyA te ya mae devANuppiyANaM aNNayA ceva viNaiyA, taM eeNaM sAmI! te Ase AiTie pAsai / taeNaM se paesI rAyA cittaM sArahi evaM vayAsI-gacchAhi NaM tumaM cittA ! tehiM ceva cauhiM AsehiM Asarahe juttAmeva uvaTuvehi jAva paJcappiNAhi / taeNaM se citte sArahI paekI bAte use sunAve. citra sArathi kA isa prakAra kathana sunakara kezIkumArazramaNane usase aisA kahA-citra ! samaya Ane para dekhA jAvegA. merA bhAva ayazya aisA huA hai ki maiM use jinendrapratipAdita dharma kA upadeza duu| kezIkumArazramaNa kI isa prakAra kI bhAvanA jAnakara citra sArathine unako vandanAdikiye aura phira apane ratha para savAra hokara apane sthAna para vApisa ho gayA, // ma0 124 / / citrasArathinuM A pramANe kathana sAMbhaLIne kezIkumAra zramaNe tene Ama kahyuM ke he citra ! ucita avasara Avaze tyAre joI laIzu... mArI evI IcchA che ke huM tene jiteMdra pratipAdita dharmane upadeza karUM. kezIkumAra zramaNanI A jAtanI bhAvanA jANIne citrasArathie temane vandana karyA ane tyArapachI pitAnA ratha para savAra thaIne pitAnA nivAsasthAne pAcho Avato rahyo. sa. 124 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 ____ rAjapraznIyasUtra siNA ranno evaM vutte samANe haTTatuTa jAva-hiyae uvaTuvei eyamANattiya paJcappiNai / taeNaM se paesI rAyA cittassa sArahissa aMtie eyamaTuM socA Nisamma haTatuTa-jAva appamahagghAbharaNAlakiyasagare sAo gihAo Niggacchai, jeNAmeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM dUruhai, seyaviyAe nayarIe bhajjhaMmajheNaM Niggacchai / taeNaM se citte sArahI ta raha NegAi joyaNAi ubhAmei / taeNaM se paesI rAyA uNheNa ya taNhAe ya rahavAeNa ya parikilaMte samANe cittaM sArahi evaM vayAsI-cittA! parikilaMte meM sarIre parAvattehi raha / taeNaM se citte sArahI raha parAvattei jeNeva miyavaNe ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, paesi rAya evaM vayAsI-esa NaM sAmI ! miyavaNe ujjANe etthaNaM AsaNaM samaM kilAmaM sammaM avnnemo| taeNaM se paesI rAyA cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI-e houcittA / 125 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH kalya prAduSprabhAtAyAM rajanyAM phullotphullakamalakomalonmIlite adhA''pANDure prabhAte kRta niyamAvazyake sahasra 'tae Na se citte sArahI' ityaadi| sUtrArtha--(taeNa') isake bAda (se citteM sArahI) vaha citrasArathi (kala' pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe) dUsare dina jaba ki prAtaHkAla ke rUpa meM badala gaI aura (phuluppalakamala komalummiliyammi ahApa Dure pabhAe kayaniyamAvassae) kamala vikasita ho cuke tathA niyama aura Avazyaka kRtya jisameM loga kara cuke the aisA pItadhavala prabhAta jaba ho gayA (sahassa 'tae Na se citte sArahI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha :-(ta eNa) tyA2 pachI (se citta sArahI) te ! kalla' pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe) alon hise nyAre rAtrI prAta:sAnA 35bhA pati thA AI mane (phuluppalakamalakopalummiliyammi ahApaMDure pabhAe kayaniyamAvassae) bhagA visa pAbhyAM ma niyama bhane mAvazya: ityo bhA ho 43 55 // 42vAmA mAvyA. me pAtadhasa pramAta nyAre thayu (sahassarassimmi diNa yare zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtra: 02
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 125 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIva pradezirAjavarNanam 145 razmI dinakare tejasA jvalati svAda gRhAd nirgacchati, yatraiva pradezino rAjJo gRha yatra pradezI rAjA tatraivopAgacchati pradezina rAjAnaM karatalayAvat kRtvA jayena vijayena vardhayati, evamavAdIt evaM khalu devAnubhiyAnAM kambojeSu catvAro'zvA upanayam upanItA, te ca mayA devAnupriyebhyaH anyadAcaiva vinayitAH tad eta khalu svAmin ! tAn azvAn AtmarddhikAn pazyata / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citra sArathim evamavAdIt- - gaccha khalu rassimmi diyare teyasA jalate sAo gihAo Niggacchara) evaM sahasraki raNoM vAlA sUrya jaba apane teja se camakane lagA-apane ghara se nikalA ( jeNetra pae sissa raNo gihe jeNetra paesI rAyA. teNeva uvAgaccha3) nikala kara vaha vahAM gayA jahAM pradezI rAjA kA gRha thA aura usameM bhI jahAM vaha pradezo rAjA thA ( parsi rAya karayala jAva kaDe jaeNa vijaeNa baddhAvei) vahA~ jAkara usane pradezI rAjA ko donoM hAtha joDakara baDe vinaya ke sAtha praNAma kiyA aura jaya vijaya zabdoM kA uccAraNa karate hue use badhAI dI ( evaM vayAsI) badhAI dekara phira usane usase aisA kahA - ( evaM khalu devANupiyANa kaMboehiM cattAri AmA uvaNayaM uvaNIyA) kambo jadezavAsiyoMne cAra ghoDe bheMTarUpa meM Apa devAnupriya ke liye bheje the (te yama devANupiyA aNNa yA cetra viNaiyA) unhe maiMne Apake liye vinIta usI dina banA diyA hai| arthAt zikSita kara diyA hai ( ta eha Na sAmI ta Ase AIe pAmaha) ataH Apa AIye aura svakIyamazastagati Adi teyasA jalate sAo gir3Ao Niggaccha) bhane sahana rizeovANI sUrya bhayAre potAnA tenthI aAzita thavA sAgyA. potAnA gharethI nIjyo. ( jeNeva paesissa rogihe jeNeva paesI rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchA) nINIne te bhyAM pradezI zannanuM gRha hutu ane temAM pazubhyAM te pradezI zabna hato tyAM gaye. (ema rAyaM karayala jAna kahu jaeNaM vijaeNa baddhA vei) tyAMne tethe pradezI rAjane banne hAtha joDIne namratApUrvaka praNAma karyAM ane jayavijayanA zabdanuM uccAraNa urIne tene vadhAbhAgI bhAyI. (eva vayAsI) vadhAbhalI AyI. tethe tene yA pramANe . (evaM khalu devANupiyA kaboehiM cattAri AsA uvaNayaM utraNIyA ) kaeja dezanA nAgarikAe Apa devAnupriya mATe cAra gheADAe bheTa rUpamA mekalyAche. ( te ya mae devANuppiyAgaM aNNayA ceva viNaiyA) te ghoDAmAne bhe te divase ApazrInA bhATe yogya zikSita manAvI hIghA che. (taM ehaNaM sAmI ta Ase AiDie pAsai) methI Apa pdhaare| ane svaDIya prazasta jati vagere zaktiyo zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 rAjapraznIyasUtre va' citra ! taireva caturbhirazvaiH azvarathaM yuktameva upasthApayayAvat pratyarpaya / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH pradezinA rAjJA evamuktaHsan hRSTa tuSTa- yAvat hRdaya upasthApayati, etAmAjJaptikAM pratyarpayati / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citrasya sAratherantike etamartha zrutvA nizamya hRSTa tuSTa - yAvad alpamahArghAbharaNAlaGkRtazarIraH svAd gRhAd nirgacchati, yatrava cAturghaSTaH azvaratha zakti se yukta hue inheM dekhiye / (tae Na se paesI rAyA cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI) taba usa pradezI rAjAne citra sArathi se aisA kahA -- ( gacchAhi gaM tuma cittA ! tehi ceva cauhiM AsehiM Asaraha jutAmeva uvavehi jAva pacaviNAhi ) he citra ! tuma jAo aura unhIM kamboja se prApta hue cAroM ghor3oM se yukta karake azvAdha ko taiyAra kara le aao| aura usa bAta kI mujhe pIche khabara do (taeNa se citte sArahI paesiNA rannA evaM vutte samANe hatuTTha jAva hie uags eyamANattiya pacaNiha ) isa prakAra se pradezI rAjA dvArA kahA gayA vaha citra sArathi baDA hI hRSTatuSTa yAvat hRdayavAlA huA aura usane cAra ghoDoM se yukta karake azvaratha ko upasthita kara diyA, bAda meM pradezI rAjA ko isakA nivedana kiyA (taeNa se paesI rAyA cittassa sArahissa zraMtie eyama soccA nisamma haTTatuTTa jAva appama hagdhA bharaNAlaMkiyasarIre sAo gihAo Niggaccha) isake bAda pradezI rAjA citra thI yukta thayelA te ghAhAmonu nirIkSaNa 42. (taraNa se parasI rAyA cita sArahiM evaM vayAmI) tyAre te pradezI rAnnakhe yitrasArathIne yA pramANe u ( gacchahiNa tuma cittA ! tehi ceva cauhi~ Asehi Asaraha juttAmeva sage jAva paJcapiNAhi ) he citra ! tame bhayo bhane te monDezanA naagrikAthI prApta thayelA cArecAra gheDAone rathamAM joDIne te arthe ahIM'upasthita 1. ane te pachI bhane AA vAtanI majara Aye. (ta eNa se citteM sArahI pakSiNA rannA evaM vRtte samANe haTTa jAva hiyae ubaDave eyamANatiyaM paJcapiNDa ) yA pramANe pradezI rAna vaDe AjJApita thayeso te citrasArathi khUbaja hatuH hRdayavALA thayo ane teNe cArecAra gheADAothI sajaja karIne azvaratha tyAM rAjAnI sevAmAM upasthita karyAM. ane tyAra pachI tenI khabara rAjAnI pAse pahADI (taeNa se paesI rAyA cittassa sArahissa atie emaI socA nisamma haTTha jAva appamahagdhAbharaNAla kiyamarIre sAo gihAo Niggacchai) tyArayachI pradezI zabda citra sArathinI azvastha upasthita thahA bhavAnI zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. 125 sUryAbhadevasya pUva bhavajIvapradezirajavarNanam 151 statraukopAgacchati. cAturghaNTamazvarathaM dUrohati, zvetavikAyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena nirgacchati / tataH khaluH sa citraH sArathista ratha naikAni yojanAni udbhrAmayati / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA uSNena ca tRSNa yA ca rathavAtena ca pariklAntaHsan citra sArathimevamavAdIt-citra ! parikAntaM me zarIraM, parAsArathi kI azvaratha ke taiyAra ho jAne kI bAta ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara bar3A hI adhika harSita eva tuSTa citta huA. usane usI samaya apane zarIra para bahumUlya alpabhAra vAle AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa kiyA zIghra hI vaha phira apane ghara se bAhara nikalA (jeNAmeva cAugghaTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai) bAhara nikala kara vaha vahAM para AyA ki jahAM para vaha cAra ghaMToM vAlA azvastha taiyAra kiyA gayA khaDAthA (cAugya TaM AsarahaM durUhai, seyaM viyAe majja majjheNa Niggacchai) vahAM Akara vaha cAra ghaToM vAle usa ratha para baiTha gayA. phira vaha zvetAMbikA nagarI ko ThIka madhyamArga se hokara nikalA (tae Na se citte sArahI ta rahaNegAi joyaNAI ubhAmei) bAda meM usa citra sArathine usa rathako aneka yojanoM taka bahuta teja cAla se calAyA. (tae Na se paesI rAyA uNheNa ya tahAe ya rahavAeNa ya parikilate samANe citta sArahiM evaM vayAso) isa kAraNa vaha pradezI rAjA Atapa se, pyAsa se aura radhagatyuddhaba vAyu se khinna ho gayA, ataH usane citra sArathi se aisA kahA-(cattA ! pariki vAta sAMbhaLIne ane tene hadayamAM dhAraNa karIne khUbaja harSita ane tuSTa cittavALA thaye teNe teja kSaNe potAnA zarIra para bahumUya temaja a5bhAravALAM AbhUSaNo dhAraNa 4aa mane hI te potAnA bhalathI mA2 nIjyo. (jeNAmeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai) mA2 . nI4Ane te tyA mAnya nyAM yA2 pANI mavaratha susa0400 thane ho to. (cAugdhaMTa Asaraha' darUhaDa, seyaviyAe nayarIe majjha majjhaNa Niggacchai) tyAM par3AyAne te yA2 ghaMTIvAjAta 25152tha para besI gayuM ane tyArapachI te tAMbikA nagarInA ThIka madhyavALA rAjamArga para thaIne nIjyo. (ta eNa se citto sArahI tarahaNegAIjoyaNAI umbhAmei) tyArapachI te citrasArathie te rathane ghaNuM ja sudhI bahuja tIvravegathI calAvyuM. (tae Na se paesI rAyA uNheNa ya tahAe ya rahavAeNaya parikilate samANe citta' sArahiM evaM kyAsI) tathA te azI rAta tApathI, tarasathI mane 2thanI tIvragatine lIdhe. sAmethI athaDAtA pavanathI khinna thaI gaye. ethI teNe citra sAthine yA pramANe hyu. (cittA ! parikilate me sarIre parAvattehi, raha) zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 rAjapraznoyasUtre vartaya ratham / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH ratha parAvarta yati, yatraiva mRgavanamudyAna tatraivopAgacchati, pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdIt-eSa khalu svAmina mRgavanamudyAna, atra khalu azvAnAM zrama kAma samyag apnyaamH| tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citraM sArathimevamavAdIta-eva bhavatu citra ! ||s0125|| TIkA-'ta eNa se citte' ityAdi-tataH khalu sa citra: sArathi: kalye AgAminidivase pAduSpabhAtAyAM prAdu:-prakAzita prabhAtaM yasyAM, tasyAM rajanyAM rAtrau satyAm, nizAvasAne ityarthaH, atha-punaHphullotpalakamala. late me sarIre parAvattehiM raha) he citra ! merA zarIra thaka rahA hai, ataH tuma ratha ko vApisa lauTA lo (tae Na se citte sArahI raha parAvattei, jeNeva miyavaNe ujjANe teNeva ubAgacchai) taba usa citra sArathine rathako lauTA liyA aura jahAM mRgavana nAmakA udyAna thA usa ora cala diyA (pae siM rAya eva' vayAsI)vahAM pahuMca kara usane pradezA rAjA se aisA kahA (esa Na sAmI miyevaNe ujjANe ettha Na AsANa sama kilAma samma avaNemo) he svAmin ! yaha mRgavana nAmakA udyAna hai yahAM Thaharakara ghoDoM ko zrama ko aura glAni ko maiM acchI taraha se dUra kiye letA hai| (tae Na se paesI rAyA cittaM sArahi evaM vayAsI) taba vaha pradezI rAjA citra sArathi se isa prakAra bolA (evaM hou citA) he citra ! bhale tuma aisA kro| TIkArtha-isako bAda dUsare dina citra sArathi prAtaH kAla hote hI rAtrikI samApti hote hI-apane ghara se nikalA aisA saMbaMdha yahAM lagAnA cAhiye. jaba yaha ghara se nikalA usa samayataka kamala vikasita ho cuke he citra! mAruM zarIra zramayukata thaI gayuM che, ethI tame rathane pAchA vALI le. (ta eNa se citta sArahI raha parAvatte i; jeNeva miyavaNe ujANe teNeva uvAgacchai) tyAre te yatra sAthiye 2thane paach| pAjI siidhe| anenyA bhUbhavana nAbhe dhAna tute ta232thane yo. (paesiM rAya eya kyAsI) tyAM pahacAne teNe prazI ne mAma yu. (esaNa sAmI miyavaNe-ujjANe ettha Na AsANa sama kilAma samma avaNemo) ke svAmin ! mA bhRgavana nAbhe dhAna che. ahIM rokAIne huM ghoDAonA thAkane ane khinnatAne sArI rIte maTADI lauM chuM. (ta eNa' se paesI rAyA citta sArahiM evaM vayAsI) tyAre pradezI rAme yitra sAthine yA pramANe 4 . (evaM hou cittA) ithitra ! sA3 tame lado mAma 331. TIkArtha-tyArapachI bIjA divase rAtrI pUrI thatAM temaja savAra thatAM ja citra sArathi pitAnA gherathI nIkaLe. e artha ahIM kara ghaTe che. te jayAre pitAnA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 125 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 153 komalonmIlite-phullotpala' vikasitakamala, kamalo-hariNavizeSazca tayoH komala =mRdu unmIlanam-kamaladalAnAM vikasana' hariNanetrANAmunmeSaNa ca yasmin, kamalavikasanasamaye hariNanetronmIlanasamaye vetyarthaH tathAbhUte ApA. Dare-AsamantAt pANDure pItadhavale, tathA-kRtaniyamAvazyake-niyamA: sacittAdityAgarUpAzcaturdazasaMkhyakAH, uktazca-"sacitta 1 dava2 vigaI3. vANaha4 taMbola5 vattha6 kusumesu7| vAhaNa8 sayaNa9 vilevaNa10. baMbha11 disi12 hANa13 bhatte su14||1|| chAyA--sacitta dravya2 vikRtyu3 pAna4-tAmbUla5 vastra6 kusumessu7| vAhanaH zayana9 vilepana10 brahma11 dika12 snAna13 bhaktoSu14 // iti, Avazyaka pratikramaNa taccoha rAtrikaM, tayoH samAhAre niyamAvazyaka, kRta - vihita niyamAvazyaka yasmina tattasmin tAdRze prabhAte-yAtaHkAle tathAsahasrarazmI-sahasrakiraNasampanne dinakare-sUyeM tejasA jvalati-dIpyamAne sati svAt svakIyAd gRhAd nirgacchati, yatraiva pradezino rAjJo gRha bhavana yatraiva ca pradezI rAjA vartate tatrauva upAgacchati-samAgacchati, pradezina rAjAna' karatala-yAvat-karatalaparigRhIta. ziraAvata mastake'JjaliM kRtvA jayena vijayena varddha yati, vayitvA evamabAdIta-eva khalu devAnupriyebhyAghe athavA kamala aura hariNavizeSoM ko netra nidrA vigata ho jAne ke kAraNa ughaDa cuke the, prabhAta kA raMga pIta dhavala ho cukA thA logoMne-dhArmika janatAne 14 niyamo le liyA thA. aura rAtrika pratikramaNa bhI kara liyA thA. ve 14 niyamo isa prakAra se hai-'sacitta davya ' ityAdi / tathA sahasrakiraNa saMpanna sUrya bhI apane teja se dIpyamAna ho cukA thA. ghara se nikalakara vaha padezI rAjA ke pAsa pahuMcA. vahAM pahuca kara usane pradezI rAjA ko donoM hAtha joDakara namaskAra kiyA, unheM badhAI dI aura phira aisA kahA Apa devAnupiya ke liye jo kambojavAsiyoMne cAra ghoDe bheMTarUpa gherathI nIkaLe te vakhate kamaLa vikasita thaI cUkyAM hatAM. athavA kamala hariNa (mRga) vizeSanA netra nidrA rahita thaI javAthI ughaDI cUkahyAM hatAM. prabhAtano varNa pItadhavala thaI cUkyuM hatuM. kee-dhArmika mANasoe-14 niyamane dhAraNa karI lIdhA hatA ane rAtrika pratikramaNa paNa karI lIdhuM hatuM. te 14 niyame A pramANe che. 'saccittaM davva' ityAdi. temaja sahastrakiraNa saMpanna sUrya paNa pitAnA tejathI dedIpyamAna thaI cUko. hate gharathI nIkaLIne sArathi pradezI rAjAnI pAse gaye. tyAM pahoMcIne teNe pradezI rAjAne baMne hAtha joDIne namaskAra karyA temane vadhAmaNI ApI ane pachI A pramANe zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtra: 02
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 rAjapraznIyasUtre bhavadbhayaH kAmbojaizcatvAro'zvA upanayamupanItAH-prAbhRtatvena samAnItAH te ca mayA devAnupriyebhyaH bhavatAM kRte anyadaiva-tadaiva vinayitAH vinaya prApitAH zikSitAH, tat-tasmAtkAraNAt eta Agacchata tAn AtmarddhikAna=svakIya. prazastagatyAdizaktisampannAn azvAn pazyata / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citra' sArathimevamavAdIta-gaccha khalu tvaM citra ! taireva kAmbojamApta zcatu. bhirazvaiH yuktameva-sajjitameva azvaratham upasthApaya yAvat pratyarpa ya, yAvacchabdena upasthApya etAmAjJaptikAM mama pratyarpaya / tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH pradezinA rAjJA evam anena sajjitarathopasthApanarUpena prakAreNa uktaHkathitaH hRSTatuSTa yAvadUhRdayaH, yAvacchabdena-hRSTatuSTacittAnanditaH prItimanAH paramasaumanasthitaH harSavazavisarpa duhRdayaHsan upasthApayati-taizcaturbhirevAzvairyukta mevAzvarathamupasthita karoti etAM rAjoktAm AjJaptikAm-AjJAM pratyarpa yati ='yukta eva ratho mayA''nItaH' iti sUcayati / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citrasya sAratheH antike samIpe-yuktarathopasthApanarUpam artha vAkyaM zrutvA karNagocarIkRtya, nizamya hRdyavadhArya hRSTatuSTa yAvat-yAvacchabdena-hRSTa tuSTacittAnanditaH prItimanAH paramasaumanasyito harSavazavisarpahRdaya snAtaH kRtabalikarmA kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaH zuddhamAvezyAni mAGgalyAni vastrANi pravaraparihitaH, iti sAhyam, alpamahArghAbharaNAlaGkRtazarIraH eSAmarthastu prAgukta eva, etAdRzaH san svAt-svakIyAd gRhAdU bhavanAt nigacchati-nissarati / meM bheje the unheM maiMne usI dina Apake liye suzikSita kara diyA haiM. ataH Apa A karake unheM dekha lebeM isa prakAra ci sArathI ke kathana ko sunakara pradezI rAjAne usase kahA-tuma zIghra hI unheM ratha meM jotakara yahAM le Ao citra sArathIne aisA hI kiyA. jaba ratha taiyAra ho jAne kA vRttAnta pradezI rAjA ko jJAta huA taba Akara vaha usameM baiMTha gayA usake baiThate hI citra sArathine usa ratha ko zvetAMvikA nagarI ke madhyamArga se kahyuM ke Apa devAnupriya mATe kabajedezanA nAgarike je cAra ghoDAo bheTarUpamAM mekalyA hatA temane teja divase ApazrI mATe suzikSita karI dIdhA che. ethI Apa padhArIne temanuM nirIkSaNa karI le A pramANe citrasArathinuM kathana sAMbhaLIne pradezI rAjAe tene kahyuM ke tame satvare te ghoDAone rathamAM jotarIne ahIM upasthita karo. citra sArathie te pramANe ja kAma pUruM karyuM jyAre ratha taiyAra thaI javAnI khabara rAjAnI pAse pahoMcADavAmAM AvI tyAre te rAjA te rathamAM besI gaye. rAjA jayAre savAra thaI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 125 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 155 tataH khalu sa citraH sArathista' rathaM naikAni= anekAni bahUni yojanAni udbhrA mayati = zIghragatyA dhAvayati / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA uSNena = Atapena ca tRSNayA = pipAsayA rathavAtena = rathagatyudbhavena vAyunA ca pariklAntaH = khinnaH san citra sArathimecamavAdIt - he citra ! pariklAta = khinnaM me mama zarIram ato rathaM parAvarttaya= nivartaya / tataH khalu sa citra : sArathiH rathaM parAvarttayati, yatra aiva bhRgavanamudyAnaM tatra voSAgacchati, pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdItetat khalu svAmina ! mRgavanamudyAnamasti, atra = asminnudyAne sthitvA azvAnAM zrama= kheda kamalAni ca samyak = samIcInatayA apanayAmaH duuriikurmH| tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citra sArathimevamavAdIt - he citra ! evaM bhavatu = yathA tvayA kathita tathaiva bhavatu abhaya tiSThAma iti bhAvaH || sU0 125 // mUlam - tapaNaM se citte sArahI jeNeva miyavaNe ujjANe jeNeva kesissa kumArasamaNassa adUrasAmaMte teNeva uvAgacchai, turae foroes rahaM Thavei, rahAo paccoruhai, turae moei, paesi rAyaM evaM hokara calAyA. jaba nagarI se vaha ratha bAhara ho gayA taba usane kaI yojanoM taka usa rathako itane adhikarUpa se calAyA ki pradezI rAjA pariklAnta ho gayA, (thakagayA) Atapa se tapa gayA aura pipAsA kI vedanA se vyA kula ho utthaa| taba sArathi se usane usI samaya rathako lauTAne ke liye kahA. sArathine AjJAnusAra ratha ko lauTA liyA aura mRgavana udyAna kI ora le claa| vahAM pahuMca kara sArathine ghoDoM ko vizrAnti dene ke nimitta rathakhaDA kara liyA aura pradezI rAjA se vahAM Thahara kara ghor3oM ko mArgajanya pa rizramako dUra karane kI bAta kahI pradezI rAjAne bAtako mAnaliyA / sU. 125 / gayA tyAre citra sArayie te rathane zvetAMbikA nagarInI madhyamAga mAMthI thaine hAMkayA. A pramANe te ratha jayAre zvetAMtrikA nagarIthI bahAra nIkaLI gayeA tyAre ghaNA ceAjanA sudhI te rathane tIvra vegathI calAvyA ke jethI te pradezI rAjA parikalAMta thaI gA, tApathI tapI gayA ane tarasanI vedanAthI vyAkuLa thai gayA. rAjAe sArathine tarata ja ratha pAcho vALavAno Adeza ApyA, sArathie rAjAnI AjJA pramANe rathane pAchA vALI lIdheA ane mRgavana udyAnanI tarapha te rathane laI gayA. tyAM pahoMcIne sArathie ghoDAono vizrAMti ApavA mATe ratha ne ubhA rAkho ane pradezI rAjAne tyAM rokAine ghoDAonA rastAnA thAkane dUra karavAnI vAta karI, pradezI rAjAe paNa tenI vAta mAnI lIdhI, rAsa. 12pA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 rAjapraznIyasUtre vayAsI eha NaM sAmI! AsANaM samaM kilAmaM sammaM avaNemo ! taraNaM se paesI rAyA rahAo paJcoruhai, citteNa sArahiNA saddhi AsANaM samaM kilAmaM sammaM avaNemANe pAsai, jattha ke sikumArasamaNaM mahaimahAliyAe parisAe majhagayaM mahayA sadeNaM dhammamAikkhamANaM pAsitAmeve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA - jaDDA khalu bho ! jaDuM pajjuvAsaMti, muDA khalu bho ! muMDe pajjuvAsaMti, mUDhA khalu bho ! mUDha pajjuvAsaMti, apaMDiyA khalu bho apaMDiyaM pajjuvAsaMti, nivviNNANA khalu bho ! nivviNNANaM pajuvAsaMti, se kesaNaM esa purise jaDDa muMDe muMDhe apaDie nivviNNANe sirIe hirIe uvagae uttappasarIre, esa NaM purise kimAhAramAhArei ? ki pariNAmei ? kiM khAyai ? kiM piyai ? kiM dalai ? kiM payacchai ? jaM NaM esa emahAliyAe maNustaparisAe majjhagae mahayA sadeNaM bUyAi ? evaM saMpehei, cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI - cittA ! jaDDA khalu bho ! jaDDa pajjuvAsaMti jAva bUyAi, sAe vi NaM ujjANabhUmIe no saMcAemi sammaM pakAmaM paviyaritae // sU0 126 // chAyA - tataH khalu sacitraH sArathiH yatra va mRgavanamudyAna' yatrava kezinaH kumArabhramaNasya adUrasAmanta tatraivopAgacchati, turagAn nigRhNAti, ratha 'taraNa' se citte sArahI' ityAdi -- sUtrArtha - (taeNa se cite sArahI jeNeva miyavaNe ujjANe jeNeva ke sissa kumArasamaNassa adUrasAma te teNeva uvAgacchai) isake bAda vaha citrasArathi usa mRgavana udyAna meM sthita kezikumArazramaNa ke adUra sAmanta sthAna para 'ta eNa' se citta sArahI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha : - (ta eNa se citte sArahI jeNeva miyavaNe ujjANe, jeNeva kesissa kumArasamaNassa adUrasAmaM te teNeva uvAgacchai) tyAra pachI te citra sArathi te mRgavana udyAnamAM sthita kezikumArazravaNanI pAse rathane laI gayeA. zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 126 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajovapradezirAjavaNa nam sthApayati, rathAt pratyavarohati, turagAn mocayati, pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdItaatra khalu svAmin ! azvAnAM zrama klIma samyaka apanayAmaH / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA rathAt pratyavarohati, citreNa sArathinA sArdham azvAnAM zrama klIma samyaka apanayan pazyati yatra kezikumArazramaNa mahAtimahAlayAyAH pariSado madhyagata mahatA zabdena dharmamAkhyAnta dRSTvA ayametadrUpa AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyata-jaDAH khalu bho ! jaDa paryupAsate, muNDAH sthako lekara gayA (turae NigiNhai) vahAM pahuMcate hI usane ghoDoM ko roka liyA (raha Thavei) aura rathako khar3A kara diyA (rahAo pacoruhai) ratha ke khaDe ho jAne para vaha ratha se nIce utarA (turae moei) nIce utara kara ghoDoM ko ratha se khola diyA (paesi rAya evaM vayAsI) phira usane pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA-(eha Na sama kilAma samma avaNemo) he svAmin ! ratha khaDA ho cukA hai Apa utara Aiye, maiM yahAM para ghoDoM ke zrama ko evaM unakI mAnasika glAni ko ThIka taraha se dUra karalU (tae Na se paesI rAyA rahAo paJcoruhai) sArathi ke isa kathana se vaha padezIrAjAratha se nIce utarA (citteNa sArahiNA saddhiM AsANa sama kilAma samma avaNemANe pAsai) nIce utara kara usane citra sArathi ke sAtha vahAM dhoDoM kA zrama evaM klama (thakAvaTa) acchI taraha se dUra karate hue, evaM vizrAma karate hue usa ora dekhA (jattha kesikumArasamaNa mahaimahAliyAe pari. sAe majjhagaya mahayA sadde Na dhammamAikkhamANa pAsittA imeghArUve ajhathie (turae NigiNhai) tyAM paDAyatai - to pAsamAna Sell rAjyA. (raha Thavei) bhane 2thane yomAyo. (rahAo pacoruhai) 25 yAre lo 2hI gayo tyAre te sthamAthI nIye tayI. (turae moei) nIce utarIna ghAmAne 2thamAthI bhuta yo. (paesi rAya evaM vayAsI) tyA2 pachI te azI Anne 20 pramANe dhu(eha Na sAmI! AsANa sama kilAma samma avaNemo) svAbhina ! 2tha ubho thaI cUkyuM che. Apa nIce utare. huM ahIM ghoDAone zramane ane temanI bhAnasi mAnine sArIzata (2 4N G.(taeNa se paesIrAyArahAo paccoruhai) sArathinA mA 4thanathI te pradezI 20 2thamAthI nIye atyA. (cittaNa sArahiNA saddhiM AsANa' samakilAmaM sammaM avaNemANe pAsai) nIye utarIna te shiprsaarthinI sAthe tyAM ghoDAonAM zrama ane kalama sArI rIte dUra karatAM temaja vizrAma 42tA te ta25 yu (jattha kesikumArasamaNa mahaimahAliyAe parisAe majjha. gaya' mahayA saNa' dhammamAikkhamANa pAsittA imeyArave ajjJathie jAva zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 rAjapraznIyasUtre khalu bho ! muNDa paryupAsate, mUDhAH khalu bho ! mUDha paryupAsate, apAMNDatAH khalu bho ! apaNDita paryupAsate, nirvijJAnAH khalu bho ! nirvijJAnaM paryu pAsate, sa kIdRzaH khalu eSa puruSo jaDo muNDo mUDho'paNDito nirvijJAna: zriyA hiyA upagataH uttaptazarIraH, eSa khalu puruSaH kamAhAramahArayati ? jAva samupajjitthA ) ki jisa aura eka bahuta baDI pariSadA ke bIca meM baiThe hue kezIkumArazramaNa jora 2 se dharma kA vyAkhyAna kara rahe the. isa prakAra se unheM dekhakara usako isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA (jaDDA khalu bho ! jaDa pajjuvAsaMti, muMDA khalu bho muMDa pajjubAsa ti) are ! jo jana jaDa hote haiM ve jaDakI sevA karate haiM aura jo jana muMDa hote haiM, ve muNDa kI sevA karate haiM (mUDhA khalu bho mUDha pajjuvAsa ti) tathA jo jana mUDha hote haiM, ve mUDha kI sevA karate haiM / ( apaMDiyA khalu bho apaMDiyAM pajjuvAsa ti) jo apaNDita hote hai ve apaNDita jana kI sevA karate haiM, (niviSNANA khalu bho nivviNNA pajjuvAsa ti) jo viziSTajJAna se rahita hote haiM, ve viziSTajJAna se rahita kI sevA karate haiM / ( se kesa esa purise jaDe, muDe, muDhe, apaMDiya nirviNNANe sirIe hirIe avagae uttappasarI re) parantu yaha kaisA puruSa hai jo jaDa, muMDa, mUDa, apaNDita, nirvijJAna hotA huA bhI zrI se aura hI se yukta hai ( uttappasarIre) zarIra kI kAnti se saMpanna hai| (esa gaM purise kimAhAramAhAres) yaha puruSa kyA kisa prakAra kA AhAra karatA hai ? samupajjitthA ) ? tara me vizAMNa pariSadvAnI vayye meThelA zIkumAra zrabhANu ahu moTA svare dharmanuM vyAkhyAna karI rahyA hatA. A pramANe temane joIne tene khA~ jatano sAdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMdipa utpanna thayo (jaDA khalu bho ! jaDDa pajjuvAsa Mti, muMDA khalu bho muDa pajjuvAsa ti) are ! ? lo!! jaDa hoya che, teo jaDane seve che ane je lAke muDa hoya che. tee muMDanI sevA are che. ( mUDhA khalu bho mUDhaM pajjuvAsa ti) temana ne boo bhUDha hoya che tethe bhUDhanI sevA re che. (apaMDiyA khalu bho apa'Diya paMjjuvAsa ti) iithe| akh: Dita hoya che teyo athaMDitAne seve che. (niviSNANA khalu bho ! nirviNNANa pajjuvAsaM ti) bheo viziSTa jJAnathI rahita che, te viziSTa jJAna rahitane seve che. (se kesa esa purise jaDDa e, muDe, mUDhe, apaDie niviSNANe siroe hirIe uvagae uttappasarIre) pazu sA devo yu3Sa che ne 49, bhuMDaM, bhUDha, paMDita, nirvijJAna hovA chatAM zrI tebhana hI thI yukta che. (uttappasarI re) zarIranI aMtithI sa Mpanna che. ( esa purise kimAhAramAhArei ) mA 53Sa 446 B zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 126 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 159 kiM pariNamayati ? kiM khAdati ? kiM pibati ? kiM dadAti ? kiM prayacchati ? yat khalu epa etAvanmahAlayAya manuSyapariSado madhyagato mahatA zabdena bravIti ? evaM saMprekSyate, ci sArathimevamavAdIt-citra ! jaDAH khalu bho ! jaDa paryupAsate yAvad bravIti, svAtyAmapi khalu udyAnabhUmau no zaknomi samyakU prakAmaM pravicaritum // 0 126 // TIkA- 'taraNa' se citte' ityAdi tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiryatraiva mRgavanaM = mRgavananAmakamudyAna yatraiva kezinaM kumArazramaNasya adUrasAmantaM = nAtidUra nAtisamIparUpaM sthalaM tatravopa(kiM pariNAmei) kisa prakAra se khAye hue bhojana ko pariNamAtA hai ? ( kiM khAyA, kiM piyai, kiM dalai, kiM papacchai) kaisI rucira vastu ko yaha khAtA hai ? kisa prakAra kI rucira vastu kA yaha pAna karatA hai ? yaha logoM ke liye kyA detA hai ? kyA vizeSarUpa se yaha unheM vitarita karatA hai ? (jaMNaM esa e mahAliyAe maNussaparisAe majjhagae mahayA saNa brUyAi) jo yaha puruSa itanI baDI vizAla manuSya pariSadA ke bIca meM baiTha kara bar3e jora se bola rahA haiM ? ( evaM sapehei) aisA usane vicAra kiyA (cittaM sArahiM evaM vyAsI) isa prakAra vicAra karake phira usane citra sArathi se aisA kahA - (cittA ! jaDDA khalu bho jaGgu pajjuvAsaMti, jAna bUyAi, sAe viyaNaM ujjANabhUmIe no samma pakAmaM paviyarittae) he citra! jaDa jaDa kI paryupAsanA karate haiM yAvat yaha baDe jora se bola rahA hai| maiM apanI bhI usa udyAnabhUmi meM icchAnusAra acchI taraha se ghUma nahIM pA rahA hU / bhatano AhAra 1rai che ? (kiM pariNAmei) devI rIte mAsA lonnane paribhAve che ? (kiM khAyai, kiM piyai, kiM dalai, kiM payacchai) 4 bhatanI 3yinI vastune! A AhAra kare che ? kaI jAtanI rUcinI vastunu' A pAna kare che? leAkeAne A zu Aye che ? vizeSajJathI yA zu dobhanA bhATe vitarita ure che ? ( jaNa esa e mahAliyAe maNussapa risAe majjhagae mahayA saddaNa budhAi) le mA purUSa ATalI meTI leAka pariSadonI vacce besIne ahu meTA sAde khele che ? (' sapei ) mA pramANe tethe vicAra aryo (cittaM sArahi evaM vayAsI) Ama vicAra urIne pachI tethe citra sArathine yA pramANe - (cittA ! jaDDA khalu bho jaDu pajjuvAsa Mti, jAva bUyAi, sAe vi yaNaM ujjANabhUmIe no saMcAemi samma pakAma paviyarittae) he citra ! bhanne seve che yAvat A maDu bhoTA sAhe khelI rahyo che. huM pote paNa A udyAnabhUmimAM svasthatApUrvaka sArI rIte harI pharI zakatA nathI, zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 rAjapraznIyasUtre gacchati. turaNAna-azvAna mocayati rathAt pRthakkaroti, pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdIta-he svAmin ! eta-Agacchata atra azvAnAM hayAnAM zrama mArga janyaM zArIraMkhedaM klama =mAnasikaglAni ca samyakU-kizcitkAlAvasthAnena samIcInatayA apanayAmaH dUrIkUmaH / tataH pUrvokta nizcayAnantara sa pradezI rAjA rathAt pratyavarohati avatarati, citreNa sArathinA sArddha tatrAzvAnAM svasya ca zrama kalama ca samyag apanayandUrIkurvan vizrAmyan san pazyati yatra kezikumArazramaNa mahAtimahAlayA: atimahatyAH, pariSado madhyagata madhyasthita mahatA zabdena=uccasvareNa dharma jinapraNItam AkhyAnta kathayantam dRSTvA ca ayametadrUpa vakSyamANamakArakaH AdhyAtmikA Atmagato'Gkuraiya TIkArtha-isake bAda vaha citra sArathi mRgabana nAmake udyAna meM pahuMcakara kezI kumArazramaNa se adhiSThita pradeza ke pAsa pahu~cA. vaha pradeza kezIkumArazramaNa se na adhika dUra thA, aura na adhika pAsa hI thA. pahuMcakara usane ghoDoM ko khaDA kiyA / aura ratha ko roka diyA. tathA pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA he svAmin ! AIye, yahAM hamaloga ghoDoM ke mArgajanya zArIrika kheda ko evaM mAnasika glAni ko kucha kAlataka Thahara kara acchI taraha se dUra krle| pUrvokta nizcaya ke anantara pradezIrAjA ratha se nIce utarA aura citra sArathi ke sAtha vahAM ghoDoM kI evaM nijakI thakAvaTa ko tathA kuma-mAnasika glAni ko-acchI taraha se dUra karatA huA, tathA vizrAma karatA huA idhara udhara dekhane lagA-dekhate2 usakI dRSTi vahAM pahuMcI jahAM ke zikumArazramaNa atimahatI (vizAla) pariSadA ke bIca baiThe hue uccasvara se jinamaNIta dharma kI prarUpaNA kara rahe the. unheM TIkArya-tyArapachI te citra sArathi mRgavana nAme udyAnamAM pahoMcIne kezIkumAra zramaNa jyAM virAjamAna hatA tenI pAse pahoMce. te sthAna kezIkumAra zramahuthI vadhAre dUra paNa nahi temaja vadhAre najIka paNa nahi hatuM tyAM pahoMcIne teNe ghoDAone ubhA rAkhyA ane rathane thebhAvyuM. temaja pradezI rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke he svAmin ! padhAre, ahIM ApaNe thoDA samaya sudhI kAIne dheDAonA mArga janya zArIrika khedane ane mAnasika glAnine sArI rIte dUra karavA yatna karIe A pramANe vicAra karIne te pradeza rAjA ratha parathI nIce utaryo ane citra sArathinI sAthe tyAM ghaDAonA ane pitAnA thAkane temaja kalama-mAnasika glAni-ne sArI rIte dUra karatAM tathA vizrAma karatAM Amatema jevA lAge. jotAM jotAM temanI najara ati vizALa pariSadAnI vacce besIne moTA sAde te pariSadone jinapradhita dharmanI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TokA. sU. 126 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 161 jaDo'yamitirUpaH yAvacchandena-'cintitaH kalpitaH, pArthitaH, manogataH saMkalpaH' iti saMgrAhyam, tatra-cintitaH punaH punaH smaraNarUpo vicAraH 'muNDo'ya-'mitilakSaNo dvipatrita iva, kalpitaH sa eva vicAraH 'muNDo'ya' miti rUpaH pallavitaiva, mArthitaH, sa eveSTarUpeNa svIkRtaH 'nizcayenAyamapaNDitaH itirUpaH puSpitaiva manogataH saMkalpaH manasi dRDharUpeNa nizcayaH 'satyayaM nirvijJAnaH' itilakSaNa: phalitaiva smudpdyt-smutpnnH| tadeva darzayati-'jA' ityAdi, dekhakara isake mana meM isa prakAra kA sakalpa-vicAra utpanna huA. 'yahAM yAvat pada se saMkalpa ke AdhyAtmika, cintita, kalpita, manogata ye vizeSaNa gRhIta hue haiM. inakI sArthakatA isa prakAra se hai, yaha vicAra usakI AtmA meM pahile aGkura ke rUpa meM jamA, ataH vaha AdhyAtmika huA bAda meM vaha punaH punaH smaraNarUpa hone ke kAraNa cintitarU ho gayA arthAta yaha muMDa hai yaha mUDha hai isa taraha bAra2 smRti meM Ane ke kAraNa yaha vicAra dvipatrita aGkara kI taraha cintitarUpa bana gayA-punaH vahI vicAra yaha muNDita hI hai, aura koI nahIM hai isarUpa se nizcayApanna hone ke kAraNa pallavita hue aMkura kI taraha prArthita ho gayA. 'ayamapaNDita eva nizcayena' phira aisA nizcaya ho jAne se ki yaha niyamataH apaNDita hI hai(paNDita nahIM hai) yaha vicAra puSpita aMkura kI taraha iSTarUpa se svIkRta ho jAne ke kAraNa puSpita ho gayA. bAda meM 'yaha vijJAna rahita hai' isarUpa se manameM dRDharUpa se nizcita ho jAne ke kAraNa manogata ho gayA. tAtparya kahane kA prarUpaNa karatA te kezikumArazramaNa para paDI. temane joIne temanA manamAM A jAtane sa485-viyA2-6salyA. mI yAvata pahathI sa485nA mAdhyAmira, yitita, dipata, prArthita, mane gata A badhA vizeSaNe grahaNa karavAmAM AvyAM che. A badhA vizeSaNa nI sArthakatA A pramANe samajavI. A vicAra tenA AtmAmAM pahelAM aMkuranA rUpamAM janme. tethI te AdhyAtmika thaze. tyArapachI te vAraMvAra smaraNarUpa hovA badala ciMtita rUpa thaI gaye. eTale ke A muMDa che, A mUDha che A pramANe vAraMvAra smRtimAM AvavAthI A vicAra dvipatrita aMkuranI jema ciMtitarUpa thaI gaye. pachI teja vicAra A muMDita ja che anya nahi, A pramANe nizcayApanna hovA badala pavita thayesA bharanI bha prArthita tha gayo. "ayamapaNDita eva nizcayena" tyAra pachI A jAtane nizcaya thaI javAthI A niyamataH apaMDita ja che A vicAra puSpita aMkuranI jema ISTa rUpathI svIkRta thaI javA badala puSpita thaI gaye. tyAra bAda "A vijJAna rahita che. A pramANe manamAM daDharUpamAM nizcita thaI javAthI A zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - rAjapraznIyasUtre jaDA: alasA udyogavarjitatvAt, yadvA-jaDA iti vivekavikalAH kartavyAkarttavyajJAnarAhityAt jaDam-jaDapuruSamena paryupAsate sevante / tathAmuNDAetAdRzA eva anAvRtamastakAH nirlajjA ityarthaH, ta eva muNDa-muNDita. mastakamena' paryupAsate / tathA-mUDhAH mUrkhA he yopAheyajJAnazUnyA eca mUDhaMsadasadvivekavikalamena pyupaaste| apaNDitAHyAvahArikabuddhivikalAstatvajJAnarahitatvAt, ta eva apaNDita tattvajJAnazUnyamenaM paryupAsate / nirvijJAnA:= yaha hai ki yahAM para vicAra ke ina vizeSaNoMne vicAra kI Age2 puSTi hotI huI prakaTa kI hai| jisa prakAra aMkura pahile jamatA hai. bAda meM vaha patrita hotA hai, phira puSpita hotA hai. aura anta meM phalita hotA hai isI prakAra se yahAM usakA vicAra Age2 adhika2 puSTa hotA gayA isI bAta ko 'jaDA' AdipadoM dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai-udyogavarjita hone se jo jaDa-alasa hote haiM athavA to kartavyAkartavyarUpa viveka se rahita hone ke kAraNa viveka vikala haiM ve hI isa jaDa puruSa kI upAsanA-sevA karate haiM, tathA jo iso jaise muNDa-anAvRta khulle mastaka vAle-nilaM ja haiM. ve hI isa muNDitamastakavAle isakI sevA karate haiM, tathA jo heyopAdeya jJAna se zUnya mUDha jana haiM ve hI isa acche bure ke jJAna se vikala hue isakI sevA karate haiN| tatvajJAna rahita hone ke kAraNa jo vyavahArika buddhi se vikala haiM, vehI isa tattvajJAna zunya isa apaNDita kI sevA karate haiM, tathA buddhi hIna hone se jo viziSTajJAna se rahita haiM vehI isa sadvodharahita ko mane gata thaI gayA. tAtparya e che ke ahIM vicAranA A vizeSaNothI anukrame te pachInA vicAronI puSTi ja thAya che. jema aMkura pahelAM jAme che. tyArapachI te patrita thAya che, pachI puSita thAya che ane chevaTe phalita thAya che temaja ahIM paNa teno vicAra anukrame adhikAdhika puSTa ja thato jAya che. A vAtane "jJA vagere pado vaDe prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che. udyoga rahita havA badala je jaDa-ALasuhoya che athavA te je kartavyAkartavyarUpa vivekathI rahita hovA badala viveka vikala che, te ja A jaDa puruSanI upAsanAM-sevA kare che. temaja jeo enA jevA ja muMDa-anAvRta mastakavALA-nirlajaja che te ja A muMDita mastaravALAonI sevA kare che temaja jeo depAdeyanA jJAnathI rahita mUDha jana che te ja A vivekarahita puruSane seve che. tattvajJAnarahita hovAthI je vyAvahArika buddhithI vikala che, te ja A tattvajJAna zUnya apaMDitane seve che. temaja buddhihIna hovAthI je viziSTajJAnathI rahita che teo ja A sabodha rahita puruSanI sevA kare che. A kaMI jAtanI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 163 subodhinI TIkA. 126 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirajavarNa nam viziSTajJAnarahitAH buddhihInatvAta, ta eva nirvijJAna sadbodharahitamena payuH paaste| sa eSa kIdRzaH puruSaH yo jaDo muNDo mUDho'paNDito :nirvijJAno'pi zriyA=mahAtimahAlayapariSadAdizobhayA, hiyAlajayA-kuceSTAvarjanarUpayA upagataH saMpannaH tathA-uttaptazarIra: zarIrakAntyA dIpyamAno vatta te iti kiM kAraNam ? kAraNa cintayati-eSa khalu puruSaH ka =kisprakAram AhAra bhojanam AhArayati-karoti ? kiM-kena prakAreNa bhukta bhojana pariNamayati= pariNAma prApayati ?, kiMkIdRza rucira vastu khAdati ? kiM kIdRzaM rucira papa NakAdika pibati?, kiM dadAti ebhyo lokebhyaH, kiM prayacchati=vizeSeNa dadAti yata yasmAtkAraNAt khalu eSa puruSaH etAvanmahAlayAyAH-mahatyA: manuSyapariSado madhyagata madhyopaviSTaHsan mahatA zandena uccaiHsvareNa bravItivadati / evaM pUrvokta prakAreNa saprekSate vicArayati, citra' sArathimevamavAsevA karate haiN| yaha kaisA puruSa hai 1 jo jaDa, muNDa, mUr3ha, apaNDita evaM nirvijJAna huA bhI mahatimahAlaya pariSadA-yAne vizAlasabhA meM zobhA se evaM kuceSTAvarjanarUpa lajjA se saMpanna banA huA hai.| eva zarIrakI kAnti se dedIpyamAna ho rahA hai. isameM kAraNa kyA hai ? kyA yaha isa prakAra ke AhArako karatA hai jo isake zarIra meM aisI kAnti pradAna karatA haiyahI bAta vaha 'ka' AhAra AhArayati' ityAdi padoM dvArA vicAra karatA hai. yaha kisa prakAra ve AhAra ko letA hai? tathA kisa prakAra se mukta bhojana ko yaha pariNamAtA hai? yaha kaisI rucira vastu khAtAhai? agara kaise rucirapAna ko yaha pItA hai? yaha ina loko ke liye kyA de rahA hai? kyA vizeSarUpa se yaha inheM pradAna kara rahA hai ? jo yaha isa baDI bhArI manuSya pariSadA ke bIca meM baiThA huA baDe jora se bola rahA hai| isa prakAra se usane vicAra kiyaavyakita che ke je jaDa, muMDa, mUDha, apaMDita ane nirvijJAna hovA chatAM paNa mahatimahAlaya pariSadA eTale ke vizALa sabhAmAM zobhAthI ane kuceSTA varjanarUpa lajajAthI yukata thayela che temaja zarIrakAMtithI dIpyamAna thaI rahyo che. AnuM zuM kAraNa che? zuM te A jAtane AhAra kare che ke je enA zarIramAM evI kAMti utpanna kare cha me pAta te 'ka AhAraM AhArayati' vagere pa?! 54 matAve cha. ma 4 jAtane AhAra grahaNa kare che? .temaja kaI jAtanA bhukta bhejanane A pariNamAve che? A kaI jAtanI rucira vastune AhAra kare che? kevA rucira pAnapadArthane A pIve che? A puruSa A badhAne zuM ApI rahyo che. vizeSarUpathI A badhA ekatra thayelA lekene A zuM ApI rahyo che? ke je A bahu moTI vizALa pariSadAnI vacce besIne bahu moTA svarathI bolI rahyo che A pramANe teNe vicAra karyo tyAra zrI rAjapraznIya sUtraH 02
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 rAjapraznIyasUtre dIt-prakaTamavadat-citra ! jaDAH khalu jaDa paryupAsate, yAvat-yAvacchabdenapUrvokta sarva grAhyam, vravIti=uccasvareNa vadati yena kAraNenAha svasyAmapi svakIyAyAmapi udyAnabhUmau samyak samyakaprakAreNa prakAmam-atizayaM / pravicaritu sacarituM no zaknomi=na samartho bhavAmi // 10 126 // mUlam-taeNaM se citte sArahI paesirAyaM evaM kyAsI-esa NaM sAmI / pAsAvaJcije kesA nAma kumArasamaNe jAisaMpaNNe jAva caunANovagae adho'vahie annnnjiivie| taeNaM se paesI rAyA cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI-AhohiyaM NaM vayAsi cittA! aNNajIviyattaM NaM vayAsi cittA ! ? haMtA ! sAmI ! AhohiyaM NaM vayAmi aNNajIviyattaM NaM vayAmi / abhigamaNijjo NaM cittA ! esa purise ? hatA! sAmI ! abhigamaNijje / abhigacchAmoNaM cittA ! amhe eyaM purisaM ? haMtA ! sAmI ! abhigacchAmo ||suu0 127 // ___ chAyA-tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH padezirAja mevamavAdIta-eSa khalu svAmin ! pArdhApatyIyaH ke zo nAmakumArazramaNaH jAtisa pannaH yAvat catu. bAda meM vaha citra sArathi se prakaTarUpa meM isa taraha se kahane lagA-citra! jar3ha jaDa kI upAsanA karate haiM ityAdi yahAM yAvat zabda se pUrvokta saba kathana jo yaha jora2 se isa manuSya pariSadA ke bIca meM bola rahA hai yahAM taka kA grahaNa huA hai| isI kAraNa maiM apanI bhI isa udyAnabhUmi meM ThIka taraha se ghUma nahIM pA rahA hUM / / sU0 126 // 'tae Na se cise sArahI' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(tae Na se citte sArahI pae sirAya evaM vayAsI) taba pachI te prakaTarUpamAM citra sArathine A pramANe kahevA lAgyA, ke he citra ! jaDajaDanI upAsanA kare che vagere. ahIM yAvat zabdathI pUrvokata badhuM kathana-ke je A meTA sAde manuSya pariSadAnI vacce bolI rahyuM che. ahIM sudhInuM grahaNa karavuM joIe. ethI ja huM A mArI ja udyAna bhUmimAM sArI rIte harIpharI zakatuM nathI. sU. 12dA 'tae Na se citte sArahI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae Na se citte sArahI paesirAya eva vayAsI) tyAre zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 127 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 165 AnopagataH adho'vadhikaH AnnajIvitaH / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citra sArathimevamavAdIta-adho'vadhikya khalu vadasi citra ! annajIvitattva khalu usa citra sArathine pradezI rAjA se kahA-(esa Na sAmI ! pAsAvaJcijje kesI nAma kumArasamaNe jAisaMpaNNe jAva ca unANovagae) he svAmina ! ye purovartI ke zIkumArazramaNa haiM / jo ki pArzvanAtha kI ziSyaparamparA meM utpanna hue haiN| inhoMne kumArAvasthA meM hI saMyama grahaNa kiyA hai isa. liye inheM kumArazramaNa kahA gayA hai| ye jAtisaMpanna haiM, yAvat kulasaMpanna haiM, ityAdi pUrva meM kahe gaye vizeSaNoM vAle haiN| ina vizeSaNoM kA artha vahIM para likhA jA cukA hai. ataH yahAM para punaH nahIM liyA hai| ye matijJAna, zrutajJAna avadhijJAna aura manaH paryavajJAna ke adhipati haiM-cAra jJAna ke dhArI haiM (adho'vahie aNNajIvie) inakA jo avadhijJAna hai vaha paramAvadhi se kiJcita hI nyUna hai| inakA jIvana prAsuka eSaNIya annapAna se hai. arthAt ye prAmuka eSaNIya hI AhAra lete hai, udgamAdi doSa se dUSita AhAra nahIM lete haiN| (tae Na se pahIsI rAyA citta sArahiM evaM vayAsI) taba pradezI rAjAne citra sArathi se aisA kahA-(Ahohiya NavayAsI cittA ! aNNajIviyatta kyAsI cittA?) he citra ! jo tuma aisA kahate ho ki inakA avadhijJAna paramAvadhi se yitra sAthiye pradeza 2 mA pramANe 4ghu (e saNa sAmI ! pAsAvaJcijje kesI nAma kumArasamaNe jAisampaNNe jAva caunANovagae) svAmin ! mA ApaNI sAme kezIkumAra zramaNa che. ke jeo pArzvanAthanI ziSya paraMparAmAM utpanna thayA che. emaNe kumArAvasthAmAM ja saMyama grahaNa karyo che. ethI ja emane kumArazramaNa kahevAmAM AvyA che. eo jAtisaMpanna che, yAvat kulasaMpanna che, vagere pahelA kahevAyelAM vizeSaNothI yukata che. A badhA vizeSaNono artha pahelAM spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. tethI ahIM pharI kahevAmAM Avyo nathI, eo matijJAna, zratajJAna, avadhijJAna ane mana:paryavajJAnanA adhipati che, cAra jJAnadhArI che. (adho'vahie aNNajIvie) memanu madhijJAna chete 52bhAvadhiyI thaa| ma che. emanuM jIvana prAsuka eSaNIya annapAnathI che. eTale ke e e prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra grahaNa kare che. udgama vagere dethI dUSita AhAra eo grahaNa karatA nathI tae Na se paesI rAyA cittaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI) tyAre pradezI naye yitra sAthina mA pramANe hyu. (AhohiyaNa vayAsI cittA! aNNajIvi. yattaNaM vayAsI cittA?) 8 mitra! le tame mA pramANe 4 / ch| memanu bhvvijJAna paramAvadhi karatAM thoDuM ja alpa che temaja eo prAsuka eSaNIza AhAra zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -- - rAjapraznIyasUtre vadasi citra ! ? / hanta svAmin ! Adho'vadhikya khalu vadAmi annajIvi tatva khalu vadAmi / abhigamanIyaH khalu citra ! eSa puruSaH? hanta ! svAmina ! abhigamanIyaH / abhigacchAma khalu citra !:vaya eta puruSam ? hanta ! svA min ! abhigacchAmaH ||suu0 127 / / TIkA-'taeNa se citta' ityAdi-tataH khalu sa citraH sArathiH pradezi. rAjamevamavAdIt-he svAmin ! eSaH ayaM-purovartI pApityIyaH pArzvasvAmi ziSyaparamparAsaMjAtaH kezI nAma kumArazramaNaH kumArazcAsau zramaNazca kumArazramaNaH kumArAvasthAyAmeva gRhIta saMyamaH, kIdRzo'yamityAha-jAtisaMpannaH yAvat yAvacchabdena 'kulasaMpanna.' ityAdivizeSaNA nasarvANi pUrvasUtroktAni saMgrAhyANi kiMcit hI nyUna hai tathA ye prAmuka eSaNIya hI AhAra lete haiM so kyA yaha bAta tuma satya kahate ho ? (hatA sAmI! AhohiyaM NavayAmi, aNNajI. viyatta kyAmi) hAM, svAmina ! maiM satya kahatA hUM ki inako avadhijJAna paramAvadhi se kicit nyUna hai aura ye prAsuka epaNIya hI AhAra lete haiN| (abhigamaNijje Na cittA! esa purise) to he citra ! yaha puruSa abhigamanIya hai. arthAt paricaya karane ke yogya hai (hatA sAmI ! 'abhigamaNijje) hAM svAmin / ye Apake liye abhigamanIya haiM arthAt pari caya karane ke yogya haiN| (abhigacchAmo NacittA! amha evaM purisa) to he citra ! maiM inake sAtha paricaya karalu ? (hatA sAmI ! abhigacchAmo) hAM svAmin ! Apa inake sAtha paricaya kreN| isakA TIkArtha isa mUlArtha ke jaisA hI hai| kevala vizeSatA aNNajIviyatna' pada meM hai, isakA artha to mUlA meM likhA jA cukA hai1 e 72 cha to zuAvAta sAthI che ? (hatA sAmI! AhohiyaNa vayAmi aNNajIviyattaM Na kyAmI) i enbhin ! sAthI pAta hu cha. manu avadhijJAna paramAvadhi karatAM thoDuM kama che ane e prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra aDa 42 cha. (abhigamaNijje NacittA! esa purise) to he yitra ! / puruSa abhigamanIya cha meTAe! 42vA yogya che. (hatA sAmI! abhigamaNijje) hAM svAmina! eo ApanA mATe abhigamanIya che eTale ke oLakhANa karavA yogya che. (abhigacchAmo Na cittA! amha eypuris)| mitra! memanI sAmANamA ? (hatA sAmI abhigacchAmI) / svAminU tame memanI sAthe mANamA 42N DA. __sUtrana TI bhUmAtha prabhArI che. vizeSatA ta 'aNNajIviyatta' padamAM che. Ane eka artha te mUlArthamAM ja lakhavAmAM AvyuM che. ane bIje zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 127 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 167 artho'pi tata eva bodhyaH / caturjJAnopagataH-matyAdi jJAnacatuSTayasapanna: adho'vadhikA adhaH paramAvadheradhovI avadhiryasya sa tathA- paramAvadheH vizva nayUnAvadhiyuktaH annajIvita =annena mAsukaipaNIyAnnamAtreNa jIvitaM jIvanaM yasya sa tthaa| tathA-'anyajIcitaH' iti vA chAyA tatra-andharamai na tu svasmai sarvaviratimattvAt jIvanamaraNAzaMsAviSamuktatvAdvA jIvitaM-jIvana yasya sa tathA, tAdRzo vartate ! tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citra' sArathimevamavAdIta-he citra ! asya munestvam Adho'vadhikyam adho'vadhitva vadasi= satyaM kathayasi? tathA-annajIvitatvam anyajIvitatva vA'syamuneH! he citra ! tvaM satyaM kathayasi ? / iti pRcchAnantaraM citra ! sArathiH pAha-he svAmina ! 'hanta ! iti svIkAre 'ha~!' iti bhASAyAm, asya muneraham aAdho'vadhikya khalu vadAmi satyaM kathayAtri, tathA annajIvitatvam anyajIvitatvaM vA vadAmi= satyaM kathayAmi |punH pradezI rAjA prAha-he citra! eSa puruSaHkim asmAkam abhigamanIyaH paricaya yogyo'sti ? hanta he svAmina ! eSa muniH abhigmniiyo'sti| punaHpradezI rAjA pRcchati evaM tarhi he citra! etaM puruSaM vayama abhigacchAma / anena saha paricayaM karavAma ? ! citraH sArathiH prAha-hanta he svAmin ! abhigacchAma=anena saha vayaM paricayaM karavAma ||suu0 127 // mUlam-tae NaM se paesI rAyA cittaNa sArahiNA saddhiM jeNeva kesIkumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, kesissa kumArasamaNassa adUrasAmaMte ThiccA evaM vayAsI-tubbhe NaM bhaMte ! AhohiyA aNNajIviyA ? / taeNaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsApaesI ! se jahANAmae aMkavANiyAivA saMkhavANiyAivA daMtavANiyAivA suka bhasiuMkAmA No samma paMthaM pucchaMti, evAmeva paesI ! tunbhevi viNayaM bhaMseukAmo no sammaM pucchasi, se NUNaM tava aura dUsarA artha 'anyajIvita' isa chAyApakSa meM aisA hotA hai ki sarvaviratiyukta hone se athavA jIvana maraNa kI AzaMsA se rahita hone se inakA jIvana dUsaroM ke liye hI hai apane liye nahIM ||s. 127 // artha anyajIvita' PAL 'chAyApakSa'bhA mA prabhArI thAya che. sAvitiyuta DopAthI athavA jIvanamaraNanI azaMsAthI rahita hovAthI emanuM jIvana bIjAonA mATe ja che pitAnA mATe nahi. sa. 127 zrI rAjapraznIya sUtraH 02
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 rAjapraznIyasUtre paesI ! mama pAsittA ayameyArUve ajjhatthie jAva samuppajjitthA - jaDA khalu bho ! jaDa jupavAsati jAva paviyarittae se pUrNa paesI ! aTTe samatthe ? haMtA ! asthi ||suu0 128 // chAyA - tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citreNa sArathinA sArdhaM yatraiva keza kumArazramaNaH tatraiva upAgacchati kezinaH kumArazrapraNasya dUrasAmante sthitvA evamavAdIt - yUyaM khalu bhadanta ! adho'vadhikAH annajIvitA: ? / tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnamevamavAdIta- prade zin ! tadyathA nAma - aGkavaNija iti vA zaGkhavaNija iti vA dantavaNija - 'tae NaM se paesI gayA citeNa sArahiNA saddhi ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (tae NaM) isake bAda ( se paesI rAyA vitteNa sArahiNA sarddhi) vaha pradezI rAjA citra sArathi ke sAtha (jeNeva ke sikumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchai) jahAM kezikumArazramaNa the vahAM para gayA (kesissa kumA. rasamaNassa adUrasAmaMte ThiccA evaM kyAsI) vahAM jAkara vaha kezikumAra zramaNa se ese sthAna para khaDA raha gayA ki jo sthAna na unase adhika dUra thA aura na adhika pAsa thaa| vahIM se khaDera isane unase aisA kahA(tubhe NaM bhaMte ! AhohiyA aNNajIviyA) he bhadanta ! ApakA jJAna - avavijJAna paramAvadhi se kiMcit nyUna hai, aura Apa prAsuka eSaNIya hI AhAra karate haiM ? (tae NaM ke sAkumArasamaNe paesa rAya evaM vapAsI) taba kezI kumAra zramaNane pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA - paesI ! se tahA NAmae aMkavANiyAi vA daMtavANiyAi vA suka bhaMsiukAmA No samma 'tae NaM' se paesI rAyA citteNa sArahiNA saddhiM' ityAdi / sUtrArtha -- (tae Na) tyAcchI ( se paesI rAyA citteNa sArahiNA saddhi) te pradezI rAnna citra sArathInI sAthai ( jeNeva kesi kumArasamaNe teNeva uvAgacchai) nyAM vaiziThubhAra zrabhANu hutA tyAM gayA. ( ke sissa kumArasamaNassa adUrasAma te ThiccA evaM vayAsI) tyAM kahane te zikumAra zramAthI sevA sthAne ulA rahyA ke je sthAna temanAthI vadhAre dUra paNa nahiM hatuM ane vadhAre najIka paNa nahi hatu tyAM tulA 7lA 4 teo tebhane yA pramANe dhu (tubbhe NaM bhate ! AhohiyA aNNAjIviyA) he mahaMta ! yAtu jJAna- parabhAvadhi uratAM thoDu' ubha che ? bhane Apa AsuH zeSaNIya AhAra 4 thA / ho ? (taeNa kesIkumArasamaNe parasi rAya evaM vayAsI) tyAre zIkumAra zrama pradezI zablane yA pramANe dhu zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 128 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 169 iti vA, zulka bhraMzayitukAmA no samyak panthAna pRcchanti, evameva padezin ! tvamapi vinaya bhrazayitukAmA no samyak pRcchasi, atha nUna tava pradezin ! mAM dRSTvA ayametadrUpaH AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyata-jaDAH khalu bho ! jaDa paryupAsate yAvat pravicarituM sa nUna pradezin ! arthaH samartha: hanta ! asti // sU0 128 // paMtha pucchati) he pradezin ! jaise akaratna ke vyApArI. athavA zaMkharatna ke vyApArI, yA danta ke vyApArI, arthAt zaMkha zubha bhI hotA hai isa liye usako ratna kahA hai, rAjadeya bhAga ko nahIM dene kI icchA vAle hokara jAne ke acche mArga ko nahIM pUchate haiM (evAmeva paesI tunbhe vi yaNaM bhaMseukAmo no samma' pucchasi) isI prakAra se he pradezin ! vinayarUpa pratipatti ko nahIM karane kI kAmanA vAle bane hue tumane bhI yaha accherUpa se nahIM pUchA hai. (se guNa tava paesI mama pAsittA aya. meyAkhve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA) he pradezin ! mujhe dekhakara tumheM isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika yAvata manogata saMkalpa huA hai (jaDa khalu bho! jaDDa pajjuvAsati jAva paviyarittae) jaDa puruSa jaDa puruSakI paryupAsanA karate haiM yAvat maiM apanI bhI isa udyAna bhUmi meM acchI taraha se ghUma nahIM pA rahA hU (se gUNa paesI! a? samatthe? ) he pradezina ! kaho maiM ThIka kaha rahA hUM na? (hatA, atthi) hAM, Apa ThIka kaha rahe haiN| (paesI! se jahANAmae aMkavANiyAi vA, saMkhavANiyAi vA, daMtavANi. yAi vA, suka bhasiukAmA No sammaM paMthaM pucchaMti) 3 prazin ! ma aMkarananA vahepArI, ke zaMkharananA vahepArI ke dantanA vahepArI (zaMkha zubha paNa gaNAya che tethI ahIM tene ratnarUpe ullekhavAmAM AvyuM che. rAjakara ApavAnI IcchA na rAvatA tyAMthAvAna sArA mArgA bhATe 57527 42tA nathI (evAmeva paesI tambhe viviyaNa' aseukAmo no samma pucchasi) mA pramANe prazina ! vinayarUpa pratipattine na AcaratAM tame paNa A vAta ziSTabhAvathI-namratAthapuuchii nathI. (se guNa tava paesI mama pAsittA ayameyArUve atjhathie jApa samuppajjitthA) : prazinU bhane dhana tamane 24 pramANuno mAdhyAtmi yAvata bhanogata 485 atyanna thayo che (jaDDA khalu bho ! jaDDa pajjuvAsati jAva paviyarittae) 14 puruSone se che yAvat I mA bhArI vAtAnI pradhAna bhUmimA para sArI zata ArAmathA iza zarato nathI. (se gUNa paesI ! aThe samatye 1) I prazina! mAsoIsarAma2 I. chuna ? (hatA. asthi)Dai, sAtha hI hochI. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ %3 170 rAjapraznIyasUtra TIkA-'taeNa se paesI' ityAdi-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citraNa sArathinA sArdha yatra va kezIkumArazramaNastatra vopAgacchati samAgacchati, kezina kumArazramaNasya adUrasAmante nAtidUre nAtisamIpe sthitvA anupavizyaiva evamavAdIta-yUya khalu he bhadanta adho'vadhikAH-adho'va. ghisampannAH ? annajIvitA:-prAsukaiSaNIyAnnamAtra vinaH anyajIvino vA? tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdIta-he pradezina ! tadyathA iti dRSTAnte, nAmeti vAkyAlaGkAre, aGkavaNijaH aGkaratnavyApAriNaH 'iti' vAkyAlaGkAre 'vA' samuccaye, zaGkhavaNijaH zaGkharatnabyApAriNaH, dantavaNija: hastidantavyApAriNaH upalakSaNAtsarva ratnavyApAriNaH zulka rAjadeya bhAga bhrazayitukAmA adAtukAmAH no samyaka-samIcInatayA pandhona' gamyamArga pRcchanti, evameva anayaiva rItyA he padezin ! tvamapi vinaya pratipattirUpa bhrazayitukAma: aka kAma no samyakU pRcchasi / atha% vAkyArambhe nUna nizcayena he pradezin / tava mAM dRSTvA ayametadrupaH vakSyamA NaprakArakaH AdhyAtmikaH AtmagataH yAvat kalpitaH prArthita, cintitaH manogataH=manaH-sthitaH sakalpA-vicAraH samupadyata-samutpannaH, tadeva darza yati-jaDAkhalu bho ! jaDa paryupAste yAvat pravicaritum , yAvatyadasaMgrAhyaH sarvo'pi pAThaH pUrvagataH, sa tadarthazca tata evaavlokniiyH| he pradezin ! so'rthaH-maduktastvahRdgatavicArarUpo'ryaH nUna' nizcita samartho vAstaviko vartate ? pradezI rAjA prAha-hanta ! asti ayamarthaH samarthA'sti satya mastIti bhAvaH // sa0 128 // TIkArtha--spaSTa hai. yahAM 'iti' zabda vAkyAla kAra meM aura 'vA' zabda samuccaya artha meM prayukta huA hai| tathA 'tad yathA' pada dRSTAnta meM AyA hai| upalakSaNa se yahAM samasta ratna vyApArI ko grahaNa karanA cAhiye. yAvat pada se saMkalpa ke kalpita, mArthita, cintita aura manogata' ye vizeSaNa grahaNa kiye gaye haiN| tathA-'pajjuvAsaMti jAva' ke yAvat pada se pUrvagata samasta pATha gRhIta huA hai| yaha pATha 126ve sUtra meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai|suu.128|| TI -20 sUtrana TI 25STa 4 che. mI 'iti' za6 pAyAM4AramA mane 'vA' za6 sabhuzyaya sabhAM parAye che. tabhA 'tada yathA' 54 dRSTAntamAM Avela che. upalakSaNa thI ahIM badhA rananA vepArIonuM grahaNa samajavuM joIe. yAvata padathI saMka95nA kalpita, prArthita, citita ane mane gata se vizeSa praDa 42vA. dhye 'pajjuvAsati jAva' nA yAvat 54thI pUrvagata samasta pAThanuM grahaNa samajavuM joIe. A pATha 126mAM sUtramAM Apela che. sU, 128 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. 129 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirajavarNanam 171 mUlam--taeNaM se paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI se keNaM bhaMte ! tujhaM nANe vA daMsaNe vA jeNaM tujhe mama eyArUvaM ajjatthiyaM jAva saMkappaM samuppaNNaM jANaha pAsaha ? taeNaM se kesI kumArasamaNe paesi rAyaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu paesi! amhaM samaNANaM niggaMthANaM paMcavihe nANe paNNatte, taM jahA-AbhiNivohiyaNANe1 suyaNANe2 ohiNANe3 maNapajavamANe4 kevalaNANe55 / se ki taM AbhiNibohiyanANe? abhiNibohiyanANe cauvvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-uggahe1 IhAra avAe3 ghaarnnaa4| se kiM taM uggahe ? uggahe duvihe paNNatte, jahA naMdIe jAva se taM dhAraNA, se taM aabhinniyohiynnaanne| se kiM taM suyanANe ? suyanANe duvihe paNNatte-aMgapaviTuM ca aMgabAhiriyaM ca, savva bhANiyavva jAva didivaao| ohiNANaM bhavapaJcaiyakhAovasamiya jahA naMdIe maNapajjavanANe duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-ujjumaI ya viulamaI ya, taheva kevalanANaM savva bhANiyavva / tattha NaM je se AbhiNibohinANe, seNaM mama atthi| tattha NaM je se suyaNANe se vi ya mamaM asthi / tattha NaM je se ohiNANe se vi ya mamaM atthi| tattha NaM je se maNapajavanANe se vi ya mama asthi / tattha NaM je se kevalanANe se NaM mama natthi, se NaM arihatANaM bhagavaMtANaM / icceeNaM paesI! aha tava cauThivaheNaM chAu. mathieNaM NANeNaM imeyArUvaM ajjhatthiya jAva saMkappa samuppaNNaM jANAbhi--pAsAmi // sU. 129 // zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 172 rAjapraznIyasUtra chAyA-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezina kumArazramaNam evamavAdIta-tatkiM khalu bhadanta ! yuSmAkaM jJAnaM vA darzana' vA, yena yUyaM mama etadrUpam AdhyAtmika yAvat saMkalpa samutpanna' jAnItha pazyatha ? tataH khalu sa kezIkumArazramaNa : pradezina rAjAnaM evamavAdIta evaM khalu prade. zina ! asmAkaM zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAM paJcavidha jJAna prajJaptam, tadyathAAbhinicodhikajJAnam 1, zratajJAnam 2, avadhijJAnam 3, manaHparyavajJAnam4, kevalajJAnam 5 / atha kiM tad AbhinibodhikajJAnam ? AbhinibodhikajJAna 'tae NaM se paesI rAyA' iti' ityaadi| sUtrArtha--(tae NaM se paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNa evaM kyAsI) punaH usa pradezI rAjAne kezI kumArazramaNa se aisA kahA-(se keNa bhate ! tujjha, nANe vA dasaNe vA jeNaM tujjha mama eyArUvaM ajjha sthiya jAva saMkappa samuppaNa jANaha pAsaha ?) he bhadanta ! aisA ApakA vaha kaunasA jJAna athavA darzana hai ki jisake dvArA Apane mere isa utpanna hue AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa ko jAnA hai, aura dekhA hai (lae Na se kesI kumArasamaNe paesiM rAya evaM vayAsI) taba kezIkumAra. zramaNane usa pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA-(evaM khalu paesI amheM samaNANa NiggaM thANa' paMcavihe nANe paNNatte taM jahA-AbhiNibohiyanANe, suya nANe, ohinANe, maNapajjavanANe kevalaNANe)he pradezina! hama zramaNa nirgranthoM ke mata meM pAMca prakAra ke jJAna kahe gaye haiM jaise AbhinibodhikajJAna,-matijJAna zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna. manaHparyavajJAna aura kevalajJAna (se kiM taM AbhiNi. 'ta eNa se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(ta eNa se paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNa evaM vayAsI) 5 // te pradeza 2 zAbhAra bhane 2 // prabhArI (se keNa bhate ! tujjha vANe vA dasaNe vA jeNa tujjJa mama eyArUva ajjhatthiya jAva saMkappa samuppaNa jANaha pAsaha ?) mahata ! pAnI pAse ye 44 tanu zAna darzana che ke jenA vaDe Apa mArAmAM utpanna thayela AdhyAtmiyAvat manogata saMkalpane one yA cho. mane bane yA cho. (tae Nase kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAya evaM vayAsI) tyAre uzIbhA2 zramaNe te azI rAsane 20 pramANe hyu(evaM khalu paesI! amha samaNANa NiggathANa paMcavihe nANe paNNate ta jahA-AbhiNiyohiyanaNe, suyanANe, ohinANe, maNapajjavanANe, kevalaNANe) he pradezina ! amArA zamaNa nigraMthanA matamAM pAMca prakAranA jJAna kahevAmAM AvyAM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU 129 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa' nama 173 caturvidhaM prajJapta, tadyathA - avagrahaH 11, IhA 2, avAyaH 3, dhAraNA 4 | atha ko'sau avagrahaH avagraho dvividhaH prajJasaH yathA nandyAM yAvat sevA dhAraNA, tadetad, Abhinibodhika jJAnam / atha kiM tat zrutajJAnam zrutajJAna dvividhaM prajJapta, tadyathA - aGgamaviSTa ca aGgabAhaya ca, sarva bhaNitavya yAvatdRSTivAdaH / avadhijJAna' bhavapratyayika kSAyopazamikaM yathA nandyAm (naM. pR. bohiyanANe) he bhadanta ! AbhinibodhikajJAna kA kyA svarUpa hai ? (AbhiNibohiyanANe caunvihe paNNatte) he pradezin | AbhinibodhikajJAna cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| (taM jahA - uggahe 1 IhA 2 avAe3 dhAraNA 4) jaiseavagraha. IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA / (se kiM ta uggahe) he madanta ! avagraha jJAna kA kyA svarUpa hai| (jahAnaMdIe jAva se taM dhAraNA, se taM AbhiNi bohiNANe) avagraha se lekara dhAraNAparyanta saba vivecana nandIsUtra meM kahA gayA hai, isa prakAra vaha AbhinibodhikajJAna kA svarUpa hai| ( se kiM taM suyanANe) he bhadanta ! zrutajJAna kA kyA svarUpa hai ? (sumanA duvihe - paNNatte) he pradezin ! zrutajJAna do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / (taM jahAagapavi ca aMgabAhiriyaM ca ) jaise- aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhya (savva' bhANi or jAva diTTivAo) ina donoM zrutajJAnoM kA varNana bhI nandisUtra meM kahA gayA hai ataH dRSTivAda taka zrutajJAna kA samasta varNana vahAM se dekhanA cAhiye, (ohinANaM bhavapaccaiyaM khaovasamiyaM jahA naMdIe) avadhijJAna bhavapratyayika che. jemake AbhinibAdhikajJAna,-matijJAna zrRttajJAna, avadhijJAna,manaH5vajJAna ane kevalajJAna, (se kiM ta AbhiNibohiyanANe) he lahaMta ! malinimeodhi jJAnanu sva3ya Thevu che ? (AbhiNibohiyanANe caubvihe paNNatte) he pradezin ! mAliniyodhijJAna yAra akSaranu uhevAya che. (ta jahA - uggahe 1 IhA 2 avAe 3 dhAraNA 4) 2 bha avagraha 1, 4DA 2, avAya 3, ane dhAraNA 4. (se ki ta uggahe) he lahAMta ! avagraha jJAnanu N sva35 TheSu' che ? (uggahe dubihe paNNa se) he pradezin avathaha jJAna me aara nuM vA che. (jahA naMdIe jAva se ta dhAraNA, setaM AbhiNibohiyaNANe) avagrahathI mAMDIne dhAraNA sudhInuM samasta vivecana naMdIsUtramAM spargo karavAmAM yAvyu N che. yA pramANe yA mAliniyodhipu sAnanu sva35 che ? (se kiM taM suyanANe) he lahaMta ! zrutajJAnanu N sva35 devu che ? (suyanANe duvihe paNNatte) he pradezin ! zrutajJAna prA. (taM jahA aMgapavi ca aMgavAhiriyaM ca) prema aMga praviSTa saMgamAhA. (savvaM bhANiyavvaM jAva diThThiyAo) mA bhanne zrutajJAnAnu vArjuna paNa nantisUtramAM karavAmAM ALyuM che. tethI dRSTivAda sudhI zrutajJAnanu badhu vaSa~na tyAMthI 4 bhAgI sevu le'ye (ohinANaMbhavapaccaiyaM khaovasamiyaM jahA nadIe ) zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 rAjapraznIyasUtre 168 paM. 4) / manaH paryavajJAnaM dvividhaM prajJapta, tadyathA-Rjumatizca vipula matizca tathaiva kevalajJAnaM sarvaM bhaNitavyam / tatra khalu yattat AbhinibodhikajJAnaM tatkhalu mamAsti 1 / tatra khalu yattat zrutajJAnaM tadapi ca mamAsti 2 / tatra khalu yattat avadhijJAna tadapi ca mamAsti 3 / tatra - khalu yattad manaH paryavajJAnaM tadapi ca mamAsti 4 / tatra khalu yattat kevalajJAnaM tat khalu mama nAsti, tat khalu arhatAM bhagavatAm / ityetena pradezin ! aha N tava caturvidhena chAdmasthikena jJAnena etametadrUpam AdhyAtmika yAvat saMkalpaM samutpannaM jAnAmi pazyAmi / / sU0 129 / / aura kSAyopazamika ke bheda se do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| isakA bhI varNana nandIsUtra meM kiyA gayA hai| (maNapajjavanANe duvihe paNNatte) manaH paryava - jJAna do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai (taM jahA - ujjumaIya. viulamaIya) - Rjumati aura vipulamati, (taheva kevalanANaM savvaM bhANiyacva) isI prakAra kevalajJAna kA varNana bhI yahAM para karanA cAhiye (tattha Na je se AbhiNibohiyanANe se NaM mama asthi) ina pAMca jJAnoM meM se mujhe matijJAna rUpa Abhinibodhika jJAna hai / (tattha NaM' je se suyanANe se vi ya mama asthi) zrutajJAna bhI hai (ohiyaNANe se vi ya mamaM asthi) avadhijJAna bhI hai| (tattha NaM je se maNapajjavanANe se vi ya mamaM asthi) aura mujhe manaH paryayajJAna bhI hai / (tattha NaM je se kevalavANe se NaM mama natthi) kevala jJAna mujha e nahIM hai (se Na arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM) yaha kevalajJAna arhanta bhagavantoM ke hotA hai| (icceeNa paesI ! ahaM tava caubbiheNa chAu avadhijJAna bhavapratyayika ane kSAye pazamikanA bhedathI e prakAranu kahevAya che. AnuM varNana paNa nandIsUtramAM 42vAmAM Avyu N che. (maNapajjavanANe, duvihe paNNatte) bhanaH paryavajJAna me prAranu uDevAya che. (ta jahA ujjumaI ya biulamaI pa ) prema Rnumati mane viyusamati (taheva kevalanANaM savvaM bhANiyavvaM ) yA pramANe sajJAna vArjuna yA leNe. (tattha NaM je se AbhiNibohighanANe se NaM mama asthi) yA pAMtha jJAnabhAMthI bhane bhatijJAna3ya mAlinimodhijJAna che. (tatthaNaM je se suyanANe se viya mama asthi) zrutajJAna pazu che. (ohiya gANe se viya mama asthi) avadhijJAna pazu che. (tattha NaM je se maNapajjava nANe se viya mamaM asthi) bhane manaHparyavajJAna pazu che. (tattha NaM je se kevalanANe seNa mama natthi) paraMtu bhane ThevalajJAna nathI. ( se NaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM, yA ThevaNajJAna arhanta bhagavantAne hAya che. (icceeNa paesI ! ahaM tava ca ubviNa chaumatthieNaM NANeNa imeyArUvaM ajjhatthiya jAva saMkalpa zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - subodhinI TokA sU. 129 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajovapradezirAjavarNa nam TIkA--'tae NaM se paesI' ityAdi--tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNamU evamavAdIt-tat kim kIdRzaM khalu he bhadanta ! yuSmAkaM jJAnaM vA darzanaM vA asti yena jJAnena vA darzanena vA yUyaM mama etadrUpaM pUrvoktaprakAram AdhyAtmikam AtmagatavicAram yAvat saMkalpam, yAvacchan dena-cintitaM, kalpitaM, prArthitaM manogatam, iti saMgrAhyam, saMkalpaM samu tpanna samudbhUtaM jAnItha-jJAnaviSayIkurutha pshyth-drshnvissyiikuruth| tataH pradezi rAjapradhAnantaraM khalu sa kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnam evamavAdItevaM khalu he padezina ! asmAkaM zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAM paJcavidhaM jJAnaM pajJaptaM, tadyathA-AbhinibodhikajJAnam 1 zrutajJAnama 2, avadhijJAnam 3, manaHparyavajJAnam 4, kevalajJAnam 5 / tatra-Abhinibodhika jJAnaM caturvidhaM prajJaptaM, ta thA-avagrahaH 1, IhA 2, avAyaH 3, dhAraNA 4 / atha ko'sau avagrahaH ! thieNaNANeNaM imeyArUba ajjhasthiyaM jAva saMkappa' samuppaNaM jANAmi pAsAmi) isa taraha se he pradezin maiMne ina chAnasthika caturvidhajJAna ke dvArA tumhAre isa prakAra ke samutpanna hue isa saMkalpa ko jAna liyA hai aura dekhaliyA hai| TIkArtha-isake bAda pradezI rAjAne kezI kumArazramaNa se isa prakAra kahA-he bhadanta ? ApakA jJAna darzana kisa prakAra kA hai ki jisase Apane mere utpanna hue isa prakAra ke AdhyAtmika, cintita. kalpita, pArthita evaM manogata isa saMkalpa ko jAna liyA hai, aura dekha liyA hai ? isa prakAra ke pradezI rAjA ke pUchane para kezIkumArazramaNane usase aisA kahA-he pradezina ! zramaNanirganthoM kA jJAna pAMca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai, abhinibodhikajJAna1, zrutajJAna2. avadhijJAna3. manaHparyavajJAna4, aura kevalajJAna5. inameM AbhinibodhijJa avagraha, IhA, avAya, aura dhAraNA ke samuppaNNa jANAmi pAsAmi) mA pramANe prazin ! bhe' mA chAnasthiyAra prakAranA jJAna vaDe tamArAmAM samutpanna thayela saMkalpa jANI lIdhuM che ane jeilIdhe che. TIkArtha -tyArapachI pradezI rAjAe kezIkumArazramaNane A pramANe kahyuM ke he bhadaMta ! ApanuM jJAnadarzana kaI jAtanuM che. ke jethI Ape mArAmAM utpanna thayela AdhyAtmika. ciMtita, kalipata, prArthita ane mane gata A saMkalpa jANI gayA cho ane joI gayA cho? A pramANe pradeza rAjAnA praznane sAMbhaLIne kezIkumAra zramaNe temane A rIte kahyuM ke he pradezina ! zramaNa nigrathonuM jJAna pAMca prakAranuM kahevAya che. AbhinidhijJAna 1, chatajJAna, avadhijJAna 3, mana:paryavajJAna 4, ane kevalajJAna 5, AmAM AbhinidhikajJAna avagraha, IhA, avAya ane dhAraNanA bhedethI cAra zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 rAjamanIyasUtre iti prazne Aha - avagraho dvividhaH prajJaptaH yathA nanyAM yAvat saiSA dhAraNA= avagrahAdArabhya dhAraNAparyantaM sarvamAbhinibodhikajJAna vivaraNaM nandI sUtre vilo - kanIyam | arthastu nandI sUtrasya matkRtajJAnacandrikA TIkAto bodhyaH / tadetad AbhinibodhikajJAnam / atha kiM tat zrutajJanam ? zrutajJAnaM dvividhaM prajJaptaM, tadyathA - aGgapraviSTam 1' aGgabAhya ca sarva = zrutajJAnaviSayaka sarvaM vivaraNaM bhaNitavyaM = nandIsUtroktamevAtra paThitavyaM yAvat - dRSTivAdaH = dRSTivAdaviva raNaparyantamiti / avadhijJAnaM bhavapratyavikaM kSAyopazamikaM ceti dvividhaM, yathA nadyAM= nandI sUtre yathAkathitaM tathaiva sarvaM vijJeyam / artho'pi tatraiva matkRtajJAnacandrikATIkAyAmavalokanIyaH 3 / manaH paryavajJAnaM dvividhaM prajJaptaM, tadyathA bheda se cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai. avagraha kA svarUpa kyA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kezikumArazramaNa ne kahA ki arthAvagraha aura vyaJjanAvagraha ke bheda se avagraha do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai. nandIsUtra meM avagraha se lekara dhAraNA takakA pUrNa viSaya AbhinibodhikajJAna ke vivaraNaprakaraNa meM bahuta hI suMdara DhaMga se spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| nandIsUtra ke Upara hamane jJAnacandrikA nAma kI TIkA likhI hai usameM yaha saba viSaya spaSTa rUpa se samajhAyA gayA hai ataH vizeSa jijJAsu isa viSaya ko vahAM se dekha leveM / zrutajJAna bhI aGgamaviSTa aura aGgabAhya ke bheda se do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai. isa viSaya kA bhI spaSTIkaraNa nandIsUtra meM kiyA jA cukA hai / bhavatyayika avadhi aura kSAyopazamikaavadhi isa prakAra se avadhijJAna do taraha kA kahA gayA hai| inakAbhI varNana vahIM para kiyA gayA hai| Rju prakAranu` kahevAya che. avagrahanuM svarUpa kevuM che? A jAtanA praznanA uttaramAM kezikumAra zramaNe kahyu` ke arthAvagraha ane vyaMjanAvagrahanA bhedathI avagrahanA be prakAra kahevAya che; nadIsUtramAM avagrahathI mAMDIne dhAraNa sudhInI saMpUrNa vigata AbhinidhikajJAnanA vivaraNa prakaraNamAM khUbaja sArI rIte rajU karavAmAM AvI che. nadIsUtranI amee 'jJAnavRndrittA' nAme TIkA lakhI che temAM A badhI bAbatenu savistAra spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. tethI vizeSa jijJAsu sajjane tyAMthI ja vAMcavA yatna kare, zrutajJAna paNa aMga praviSTa ane aMga khAdyanA bhedathI e prakAranuM kahevAya che. A khAkhatanuM spaSTIkaraNa paNa naMdIsUtramAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. bhava pratyamika avadhi ane kSAyeApazamida aviSe A pramANe adhijJAna e prakAranu kahevAya che. A viSenu varNana paNa tyAMja karavAmAM Avyu che. Rjumati ane vipulamatino bhedathI mana: pavajJAna e prakAranu kahevAya che. A viSenuM samasta vivaraNa naMdIsUtramAMthI jANI zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 129 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 177 Rjumatizca / vipulamatizca / asyApi sarca vivaraNaM nandIsUtre drssttvym| tathaiva-nandIsUtroktaprakAreNaiva kevalajJAnaM kevalajJAnavivaraNaM sarva bhaNitavyam / tatra-teSu paJcasu jJAneSu khalu yattad AbhinibodhikajJAna tat khalu mmaasti| evaM atajJAnam 2, avadhijJAnam3, manAparyavajJAnaM 4 ceti jJAnacatuSTayaM mmaasti| tatra teSu paJcasu jJAneSu yattat kevalajJAnaM tat mama nAstina vidyate tata=kevalajJAnaM khalu arhatAM bhagavatAM bhavati naanyessaamiti| itye. tena-pUrvoktena kAraNena he pradezin ! rAjan! ahaM caturvidhena-catuSpakArakeNachAdmasthike nachadmasthasambandhinA jJAnena tava etam etatvadantaHkaraNasthamAdhyAtmikaM yAvat saMkalpa manogataM saMkalpa samutpanna jAnAmi pshyaamiaasuu.129|| mUlam-taeNaM se paesI rAyA kesiMkumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI-- ahaM NaM bhaMte ! iha uvavisAmi ? paesI ! sAe ujjANabhUmIe tumaMsI ceva jANae, tae NaM se payasI rAyA citte NaM sArahiNAsiddhi kesissa kumArasamaNassa adUrasAmaMte uvavisai, kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI tubbhe gaM bhaMte! samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM esA saNNA esA pai. paNA esA diTrI esA ruI esa heU esa uvaese saMkappe esA mati aura vipulamati ke bheda se manaHparyavajJAna do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| isakA samasta vivaraNa nandIsUtra se jAnane yogya hai| isI prakAra kevalajJAna viSayaka samasta kathana bhI vahIM se jAnanA caahiye| ina pradarzita pAMca jJAnoM meM se mujhe cArajJAna prApta haiM, AbhinibodhikajJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, evaM manaHparya yajJAna, kevalajJAna mujhe nahIM hai, yaha jJAna ahanta bhaga vantoM ko hI hotA hai| ataH he pradezin ! maiM ina cAra chAjhasthika jJAna se utpanna hue isa tumhAre antaHkaraNastha AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa ko jAna gayA hU~ aura dekha cukA hUM ||suu. 129 // levuM joIe. A pramANe kevalajJAna viSayaka samasta kathana paNa tyAMthI ja jANI levuM joIe. upara jaNAvela pAMca jJAnamAMthI mane cAra jJAna prApta thayela che. abhini. bedhikajJAna, (matijJAna) rutajJAna, avadhijJAna ane mana paryayajJAna mane kevalajJAna prApta thayela nathI. A jJAna ahaMta bhagavaMtene ja hoya che. ethI he pradezina! huM A cAra chAghasthika jJAnathI utpanna thayela tamArA A antaHkaraNastha AdhyAtmika thAvatuM mane gata saka95ne jANI gaye chuM ane jeI gaye chuM. ! sU. 129 che zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtra: 02
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 rAjapraznIyasUtre tulA esa mANe esa pamANe esa samosaraNe jahA aNNo jIvoaNNaM sarIraM, No taM jIvo taM sarIraM ? taeNaM kesIkumArasamaNe pae siM rAyaM evaM vayAsI- papasI ! amhaM samaNANa NiggaMthANaM esA sapaNA jAva esa samosaraNe jahA aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM No taM jIvo taM sarIraM // sU0 130 // chAyA - tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezina kumArazraNamevamavAdIt aha khalu bhadanta ! iha upavizAmi ? pradezin ? etasyA udyAna bhUmestvamasi eva jJAyakaH, tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citreNa sArathinA sArddha kezinaH kumArazramaNasya adUrasAmante upavizati, kezikumArazramaNamevamavAdIt yuSmAkaM 'taraNa se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (tae NaM se paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) isake vA kezIkumAra zramaNa se usa pradezI rAjAne aisA kahA (aha NaM bhaMte! iha udhavasAmi ) he bhadanta ! maiM isa sthAna meM baiTha jAU ? (paesI ! sAe ujjANabhUmI tumaMsa ceva jANae) taba kezIkumAra zramaNane usase kahA he pradezina ! isa udyAnabhUmi ke tuma hI jJAyaka ho arthAt upavezana ke viSaya meM yA anupavezana ke viSaya meM maiM kyA kahUM- yaha to svayaM hI jAno (tae NaM se paesI rAyA citteNaM sArahiNA saddhiM kesissa kumAra samaNassa adUrasAmaMte uvavisai) isake bAda vaha pradezI rAjA citra sArathi ke sAtha kezIkumArazramaNa ke samIpa-na adhika dUra aura na adhika 'ta eNa se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - ( ta eNa se paesI rAyA keliM kumArasamaNa evaM vayAsI) tyArapachI dezIGkubhArazramAne te ahezI rAmase yA pramANe urchu - ( ahaM Na' bhate ! iha uvavisAmi ) he lahaMta huM mA sthAne mesu ? (paesI ! sAe ujjANa bhUmIe tumasi ceva jANae) tyAre uzIkumAra zrama te zannane yA pramANe kahyuM ke he pradezina ! A udyAnabhUminA tame ja jJApaka che eTale ke upavezana mATe ke anupavezana mATe mAre tamane kahevu' te amArA sAdhukalpathI bahAra che jethI te bhATe tabhe potena viyArI se. (tae NaM se paesI rAyA citaNa sArahiNA saddhiM kesissa kumArasamaNassa adUrasAmate uvavisai) tyAra pachI te ahezI rAjA citrasArathinI sAthe kezikumArazramanI pAse-vadhAre dUra paNa nahi-- temana vadhAre nala thaa| nahi mevA sthAne mesI gaye. (kesi kumArasamaNa eva zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 130 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam __ 179 khalu bhadanta ! zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAm eSA saMjJA eSA pratijJA eSA dRSTiH eSA ruciH eSa hejuH eSa upadezaH eSa saGkalpaH eSA tulA etat mAnam etat samavasaraNam yathA-anyo jIva: anyat zarIram, no tat jIvaH tat zarIram ? tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdIt-pradezina asmAka' zramaNAnAM nigranthAnAm eSA saMjJA yAvat etat samavasaraNa yathAanyo jIvaH anyat zarIram, no tat jIvaH sa zarIram // sU0 130 // pAsa ke sthAna meM baiTha gayA (kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) aura kezi. kumArazramaNa se isa prakAra bolA-(tubbhe NaM bhaMte ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM esA saNNA esA paiNNA esA dihI, esA ruI esa heU) he bhadanta ! Apa zramaNa nirgranthoM kI yaha saMjJA hai, yaha pratijJA hai, (padArtha ke svarUpakA nizcaya jJAnarUpa)yaha dRSTi hai, yaha ruci hai, yaha hetu hai (esa uvae se esa saMkappe esA tulA, esa mANe, esa pamANe. esa samosaraNe) yaha upadeza hai, yaha saMkalpa hai, yaha tulA hai, yaha mAna hai, yaha pramANa hai, yaha samava. saraNa hai (jahA aNNojIvo, aNNaM sarIraM) ki jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai, (NotaM jIvo taM sarIraM) na jIva zarIrarUpa hai aura na zarIra jIvarUpa hai| (tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesi rAyaM evaM vayAsI) taba kezI kumArazramaNane pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA- (paesI ? amhaM samaNANaM niggaMthANaM esA saNNA jAva esa samavasaraNe jahA aNNo jIvo. aNNaM sarIra, No taM jIvo taM sarIra) eyAsI) mane zizubhA2 zramAne 2mA pramANe 4dhu-(tubbhe Na bhate ! samaNANa nigga thANa esA saNNA esA paiNNA esA dihI, esA ruI, esa heU) he bhadaMta ! Apa zramaNa nirca thenI A saMjJA che, A pratijJA che, A dRSTi che, mA 3yi cha, 2 // tu cha, (esa upae se, esa saMkappe esA tulA, esa mANe. esa pamANe, esa samosaraNe) mA paDheza che, 24 sa485 cha, ma tusA cha, mA bhAe the, 2 abhAva cha, / samaksa 29 cha. (jahA aNNo jIvo, aNNa sarIra, jo ta jIvo, ta sarIra) 5 bhane zarIra ii cha. na 1 zarI2 35 cha bhane na za212 135 che. (tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAya evaM vayAsI) tyAre zImA2 zramaNe pradezI 22 ne mA pramANe dhu: (paesI ! amha samaNANaM niggathANa esA saNNA jAva esa samavasaraNe jahA aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM, No ta jIvo taM sarIraM ) . prazin ! zrama ni yAnI mA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 rAjapraznIyasUtra TIkA--- 'tae NaM se paesI rAyA' ityAdi-tataH khalusa pradezIrAjA kezina kumArazramaNaM evam-anupadaM vakSyamANa vacanam avAdItahe bhadanta! ahaM khalu iha-asmin sthAne upavizAmi ? tataH kezIkumAra. zramaNa Aha-he pradezina ! etasyAH udyAnabhUmeH tvameva jJAyakaH asi eSA udyAnabhUmistavanizcitA, nAsmAkamupavezanAnupavezanaviSaye vaktuM kalpate, tvameva jAnAsIti bhAvaH / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA citreNa sArathinA sArddhakezinaH kumArazramaNasya adUrasAmante nAtidUre nAtisamIpe upavizati, upa. vizya sa kezikumArazramaNam evam-anupada vakSyamANa vacanam avAdIta-he bhadanta ! yuSmAkaM khalla zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAm, eSA iyaM saMjJA-samya. jJAnam asti evamagre'pi kriyA, eSA pratijJA-nizcayarUpA svIkAraH, eSA dRSTi:-darzana-svatatvam, eSA ruciH-zraddhApUrvako'bhilASaH, eSa hetu:he pradezina hama zramaNa nirgranthoM kI yaha saMjJA hai, yAvat yaha samavasaraNa he kijIva bhinna hai aura zarIrabhinna hai, jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai aura zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai| TIkArtha--mUlArtha ke jaisA hI hai, parantu bhAvArtha isakA isa prasaMgameM se hai-kezI kumArazrama kI evaM pradezI rAjA kI bAtacIta ke isa prasaMga meM jaba pradezI rAjAne apane baiThane kI bAta pUchI taba isameM apanI anu. mati denA sAdhukalpa ke anukUla nahIM hai, arthAt tuma baiTho-uTho ityAdi kahanA sAdhuoM ko kelpatA nahI hone se ayogya prakaTa kiye, taba pradezI rAjA citra sArathi ke sAtha vahAM baiTha gayA, phira usane kezI kumArazramaNa se aisA pUchA ki he bhadanta ! Apa kI aisI jo samparajJAnarUpa saMjJA hai, aisI ApakI tattvanizcayarUpa jo pratijJA hai, aisI ApakI darzanarUpa dRSTi - saMjJA che, yAvatu A samavasaraNa che ke jIva ane zarIra judAMjudAM che. jIva zarIra rUpa nathI ane zarIra jIvarUpa nathI. TIkArtha-mUlAI pramANe ja che paNa bhAvArtha A mujaba che. kezIkumAra zramaNa ane pradeza rAjAnA vArtAlApamAM jyAre pradeza rAjAe kezIkumAra zramaNane tyAM besavAnI vAta pUchI tyAre rIte kahevuM te amArA sAdhukalpathI bahAra che. jethI te bAbatamAM tame svayaM nirNaya kare tema kahI. temanI IcchA para ja cheDI tyAra pachI pradeza rAjA pitAnA ucita sthAna para citrasArathinI pAse besI gaye. ane tyAM besIne kezIkumAra zramaNane A pramANe kahyuM ke he bhadaMta! ApanI je A jAtanI samyagUjJAnarUpa saMjJA che, tattva-nizcayarUpa je pratijJA che, darzanArUpa daSTi svatattva zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TokA. sU. 131 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa' nam 181 sarvasyApi darzanapratipAdyArthasya- etatkAraNam - yuSmAkaM darzanam, eSa upadeza:zikSAvacanam eSa saMkalpaH sarvadaiva bhavatAM tAttviko'dhyavasAyaH, eSA tulAtuleva tava svIkAraH, tatra tulAsAdRzyaM ca meyapadArthaparicchedakatvena evam etat mAnam - prasthAdimAnasadRzasta vasvIkAraH, mAnasAdRzyamapi meyapadArtha paricchedakatvena, etat pramANapratyakSAdipramANasadRzaratava svIkAraH, pratyakSAdi sAdRzyaM ca svIkAre dRSTeSTAvirodhitvena yathA pratyakSAdipramANaM dRSTeSTaM na viruNaddhi tathA tavasvIkAro'pi / etat samavasaraNa - bahUnAmekatra milanam tadvat tava svIkAraH, yathA samavasaraNe bahavojanA Agatya milanti tathaiva tava svIkAre sarvANi tattvAni samAvizanti tatsvIkArasvarUpamAha-yathA anyo jIvaH anyat zarIramiti - jIvaH - upayogalakSaNaH, anyaH - zarIrAd bhinno'sti, evaM zarIram anyat - jIvAdbhinnamasti ityevaM jIvazarIrayoH pArthakyamanvaya 9 svatatva haiM, aisI jo ApakI zraddhApUrvaka abhilAparUpa ruci hai, aisA jo darzana pratipAdya samasta bhI artha kA ApakA darzana kAraNarUpa hetu hai, aisA jo ApakA zikSA vacanarUpa upadeza hai, aisA jo ApakA saMkalpa hai, sarvadA ApakA tAvika adhyavasAya hai, tulA ke jaisI meyapadArtha kI paricchedaka hone se aisI jo ApakI mAnyatA hai, masthAdimAna ke jaisI ApakI aisI jo svIkRti - dRDhadhAraNA hai, ApakA aisA jo dRSTa-pratyakSa evaM iSTa anumAna se avirodhI hone ke kAraNa pratyakSAdi pramANa svarUpa jaisA mantavya hai, ApakI aisI jo kathanI samavasaraNarUpa hai ( arthAt samavasaraNa meM jaise aneka jana Akara ke milate haiM usI prakAra se tumhAre svIkArarUpa siddhAnta meM samastatatva antarhita ho jAte haiM, ataH yaha samavasaraNarUpa hai| kiupayogalakSaNavAlA jIva anya hai-zarIra se bhinna hai-bhinna svarUpavAlA che, zraddhApUrvaka abhilASa ruci che, danapratipAdya samasta anu... ApanuM darzIna kAraNarUpa hetu che, zikSA vAcanarUpa upadeza che, saMkalpa che, sarvadA tAttvika adhyavasAya che, tulAnI jema meyapadArthanI paricchedaka hAvAthI evIja ApanI mAnyatA che, prasthAdimAna jevI ApanI dRDhadhAraNA che, dRSTapratyakSa ane iSTa anumAnathI virodhI hAvA badala pratyakSa vagere pramANarUpa ApanuM matanya che, ApanI evI je sthanI samayasaraNarUpa che (eTale ke samavasaraNamAM jema ghaNA loko AvIne ekatra thAya che temaja tamArA svIkArarUpa siddhAntamAM badhA tattvA aMtarhita thai jAya che. ethI A samavasaraNa che.) ke upayoga lakSaNavALA jIva anya che. zarIra karatAM judA che, judA svarUpa zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __rAjapraznIyasUtre mukhenokUtvA vyatirekamukhena tadevA''ha- No ta" ityAdi-tat-zarIra jIvo na jIvazca zarIra na. 'No ta' iti vAkye ubhAvapi tacchabdAvavyayam / tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnamevamavAdIt-asmAkaM zramaNAnAM nigranthAnAm eSA saMjJA yAvad etat samavasaraNa' yathA anyo jIvaH anyat zarIraM, no tat jIvo no sa zarIram ||suu0 130 / / ___mUlam-tae NaM se paesI rAjA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsIjai NaM bhaMte ! tubbhaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM esA saNNA jAva samosaraNe-jahA aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM No taM jIvo taM sarIra, evaM khalu mama ajjae hotthA, iheva jaMbUdIve dIve seyaviyAe NayarIe adhammie jAva sayassa vi ya NaM jaNavayassa no samma karabharavitti pavattei, se NaM tubhaM vattabvayAe subahu pAvaM kammaM kalikalusaM samajjiNittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNayaresu naraesuNeraiyattAe uvavaNNe / tassa NaM ajagassa ahaM Natue hotthA-iTa kaMte pie maNupaNe maNAme theje vesAsie saMmae bahumae rayaNakaraMDagasamANe jIvi ussavie hiyayaNaMdaNijje-uMbarapuppha piva dullabhe savaNAyAe, kimaMga hai, aura zarIra usase bhinna hai (yaha anvayamukha se kathana hai)| zarIra jIva. rUpa nahIM haiM (yaha vyatirekamukha se kathana hai) so yaha satya hai na ? isa prakAra pradezI rAjA ke kRta isa prazna ko sunakara kezIkumAraznamaNane usase kahA-hAM, pradezin / hama zramaNa nigranthoM kI aisI hI saMjJA yAvata sama. vasaraNa hai ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai. jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai aura zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai isa prakAra se donoM meM sarvathA pRthaktA haiN|suu. 130 / vALe che ane zarIra tenAthI juduM che. (A anvayamukhathI kathana che) zarIra javarUpa nathI. jIva zarIrarUpa nathI. (A vyatireka mukhathI kathana che.) te A badhuM satya che ? A jAtanA pradezI rAjAnA praznane sAMbhaLIne kezIkumAra zramaNe tene kahyuM ke hAM pradezina ! amArA jevA zramaNa nirca thenI evI ja saMjJA yAvatu samavasaraNa che ke jIva jude che ane zarIra juduM che. jIva zarIrarUpa nathI ane zarIra javarUpa nathI. A pramANe bane sAva judA judA che. 130 che zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 131 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 183 puNa pAsANayAe ? taM jai NaM se / ajae NaM mamaM AgaMtuM vaejjAevaM khalu nattuyA ! ahaM tava ajae hotthA, iheva seyaviyAe nayarIe adhammie jAva no sammaM karabharavitti pavattoma, taeNaM ahaM subahuM pAvaM kamma kalikalusaM samajiNittA naraesu uvavaNNe ta' mANaM natuyA : tumapi bhavAhi adhammie jAva No samma karabharavitti pavattehi, mANaM tumapi evaM ceva subahuM pAvakamma jAva uvavajihisi, ta jai NaM se ajae mama AgatuM vae jA to NaM ahaM sadahejA pattiejjA roejjA jahA anno jIvoanna sarIra NotaM jIvoNotaM sarIraM, jamhA NaM se ajjae mamaM AgaMtu no evaM kyAsI tamhA supaiTriyA mama painnA samaNAuso ! jahA tajjIvo taM sarIraM // sU0 131 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNamevamavAdIt yadi khalu bhadanta ! yuSmAka zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAmeSA saMjJA yAvat samavasaraNa yathA-anyo bIvaH anyat zarIram na tat jIvaH sa zarIram evaM khalu mama Aryako'bhavat, ihaiva 'tae Na se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae Na se paesI rAyA kesiMkumAra samaNa evaM vayAsI) taba usa pradezIrAjAne kezIkumArazramaNa se aisA kahA-(jai Na bhaMte ! tubhaM samaNANa niggayANa esA saNA jAva samosaraNe) he bhadanta ! yadi Apa zramaNa nirgranthoM kI aisI saMjJA yAvat samavasaraNa hai ki (aNNo bIvo aNNa sarIra) jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai (No ta jIvo ta 'ta eNaM se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(ta eNaM se paesI rAyA ke sikumArasamaNa eva vayAsI) tyAre te pradezI 20 zIbhAra zramAne bhI prabhAre (jai NaM bhaMte ! tumbhaM samaNANaM niggaMthANaM esA saNA jAva samosaraNe) lata ! ne bhApa 2vA zrama nirtha yAnI sevI saMjJA yAvat samaksa27 cha (aNNo jIvo aNaM sarIra) 01 manya cha bhane zarI2 anya che. (jo taM jIvo ta sarIraM) 01 11235 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre jambUdvIpe dvIpe zvetavikAyAM nagaryAga adhArmikaH yAvat svakasyApi ca khalu janapadasya no samyaka karabharavRttiM pAvarta yat, sa khalu yuSmAkaM vaktavyatayA subahu pApa karma kalikaluSa samaya kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu narakeSu nairayikatayA upapannaH / tasya khalu Aryakasya ahaM naptakaH abhavam, iSTaH sarIra) jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai. zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM haiM, (evaM khalu mama ajie hotthA-iheba jaMbUdIve dIye seyaviyAe NayarIe adhammie jAva sayassa vi ya jajaNavayassa no samma karabharavitti pavattei) to isa bAtako yadi mere pitAmaha Akara ke puSTa kareM-mujha se kahe-to maiM Apake isa kathana para vizvAsa kara sakatA hUM aisA saMbaMdha yahAM lagAnA cAhiye, isI bAta ko vaha isa Age ke sutrapATha se pradarzita karatA hai-vaha kahatA hai ki isI jambUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM sthita isa zvetAMvikA nagarI meM mere pitAmaha-dAdA the. ye adhArmika the, yAvat apane prajAjano kA Teksa lekara bhI unakA poSaNa acchI taraha se nahIM karate the. (seNaM tuma battavyayAe subahu pAva kama kalikalusaM samajiNittA kAlamAse kAla kiccA aNNa yaresu naraemu NeraiyattAe uvavaNNe) ve Apa ke kathanAnusAra bahuta pApI the. atimalina bahata se pApakarmoM kA upArjana karake bekAlamAsa meM kAla karake kisI eka naraka meM nairayika kI paryAya se utpanna hue haiN| (tassa nathI. zarIra 7135 nathI. (evaM khalu mama' ajjie hotthA iheva jaMbUdIve dIve seya viyAe NayarIe adhammie jAva sayarasa vi ya NaM jaNakyassa no samma karabhavittiM pavattei) mA pAne bhaa|| pitAmaha mAvIna bhane 4 to ApanA kathana para vizvAsa mUkI zakuM tema chuM. e saMbaMdha ahIM lagAvavo joIe. eja vAtane te A sutrapAThavaDe pradarzita karatAM kahe che ke Aja jaMbUDhIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM sthita tAMbikA nagarImAM mArA pitAmaha hatA. teo adhArmika hatA yAvata pitAnA prajAjano pAsethI kara vasUla karIne paNa temanuM sarasa rIte bharaNa poSaNa tebha0/ 26 42tA na tA. (se Na tumbhaM vattavyayAe subahu pAvaM kammaM kali. kalusaM samajjiNittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNayaresu naraesu NeraiyattAe 3vavo) ApazrInA kathana mujaba teo bahu moTA pApI hatA. atimilana ghaNAM pApakarmonuM upArjana karIne teo kAlamAsamAM kola karIne koI eka narakamAM nairacikanI paryAyamA ma yai che. (tassaNaM ajjagarasa ahaM gattue hotthA, i' kaMte zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 131 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajovapradezirAjavarNanama 185 kAntaH piyaH manojJaH manA'maH sthairyaH vaizvAsikaH saMmataH bahumataH anumataH ratnakaraNDakasamAnaH jIvitotsavikaH hRdayAnandijananaH, udumbarapuSyamiva durlabhaH zravaNatayA kimaGga punaH darzanatayA ? tad yadi khalu sa AryakaH mama Agatya vadet-evaM khalu naptRka ! ahaM tava Aryako'bhavama, ihaiva zvetavikAyAM nagaryAm adhArmiko yAvat no samyak karabharavRtti prAvartayam, tataH khalu Na ajagarasa ahaM gatue hotthA, icha ka te pie maNuSNe maNAme, thejje vesAsie saMmae bahumae rayaNakaraMDagasamANe jIviussavie) una aryaka kA maiM pautra hUM maiM unheM abhilaSita thA. kAnta thA, piya thA, manojJa thA manogamya thA, sthairya rUpa thA, vizvAsapAtra thA, sanmAnapAtra thA, pracura mAnapAtra thA, hRdayapiya thA. ratnakaraNDaka ke jaisA thA, jIvana ke utsavarUpa thA. (hiyayaNa dijaNaNe ubarapupphaviva dullabhe savaNayAe, kimaMgapuNa pAsaNayAe) unake hRdaya ke Ananda janaka thA, udambarapuSpa ke samAna maiM unheM sunane ke liye durlabha thA-dekhane kI bAta to kyA kahano (ta jai Na' se ajae Na mama AgaMtu vaejA) to yadi ve Aryaka Akara ke mujhase aisA kahe (evaM khalu nattUyA! ahaM taM ajja e hotthA, iheva seyaviyAe nayarIe adhammie jAva no samma karabharavirti pabattemi) he pautra ! maiM tumhArA Arya ka-pitAmaha thA, isI zvetAMbikA nagarI meM adhArmika banA huA maiM acchI taraha se prajAjana se prApta dekma se unakA poSaNa nahIM karatA thA. pie maNuNNe maNAme, thegje vesAsie saMmae bahumae rayaNakara'DagasamANe jIviussavie) te Aya'ne pautra chuH hu~ bhanA bhATe abhilaSita sal, sia hata, priya hate, manejha hato. mane gamyuM hatuM, yarUpa ho, vizvAsapAtra hatA, sanmAnapatra hatuM, pracura mAnapAtra hatuM, hRdayapriya hateratna karaMDaka jevo hato, nanA utsava35 hato. (hiyayaNaMdijaNaNe ubarapuSpha viva dullahe savaNayAe kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe) temanA yane mAna aapnaa| to bharAnA yu0panI jema huM temanA mATe jovAnI vAta te dUra rahI. sAMbhaLavA mATe paNa durlabha have (ta jaiNaM se ajjae Na mamaM AgaMtuvaejjA) to ve te sAyaM 4 mAvAna bhane mAma 43 3 (evaM khalu nattuyA ! ahaMta ajjae hotthA, iheva seyaMbiyAe nayarIe adhammie jAva no samma karabharavitti pavattemi) pautr!hutmaare| Aryaka-pitAmaha hate. Aja zvetAMbikA nagarImAM adhArmika thaIne prajAjano pAsethI 42 vasUkha 4zana 5 tamanu 2kSaNa-poSaNa vagere 42to na to. (tae NaM ahaM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre ahaM subahu pApaM karma kAlakaluSaM samaya narakeSu uyapannaH, tad mA khalu naptRka ! tvamapi bhava adhArmikaH yAvad no samyaka karabharapUrti pravartaya, mA khalu tvamapi evameva subahu pApakarma yAvad upapatsya se, tad yadi khalu sa AryakaH mama Agatya vadeta-tataH khalu ahaM zraddadhyAm pratIyAm rocapeyaM, yathA-anyo jIvaH anyat zarIrama, no tat jIvaH sa zarIrama, yasmAt khalu sa (tae NaM ahaM subahu pAvaM kammaM kalikalusaM samiiNattA naraemu uvavaNNe) ataH maine bahuta adhika atikaluSa pApo kA saMcaya kiyA thA-aura isase maiM narako meM se kisI eka naraka meM nAraka kI paryAya se utpanna huA hUM (tamA NaM nattuyA ! tumaMpi bhabAhi adhammie jAva No sammaM karabharavittiM pavattehiM) isaliye he pautra ! tuma adhArmika mata honA, aura prajAjanoM se prApta Teksa se unake poSaNa meM asAvadhAna mata rahanA pratyuta usase unakA poSaNa acchI taraha se karanA (mA NaM tuma pi evaM ceva subaha pAvakammaM jAvaM uvavajihisi) nahIM to tuma bhI isI taraha se bahuta adhika pApa karma kA yAvat upAjana karoge. isaliye aise pApakarmo kA upArjana mere dvArA na ho isa taraha se (ta jai Na se ajjae mama AgaMtuM vaejA) yadi ve Aryaka Akarake mujhe samajhA (to Na ahaM saddahejA pattiejA roMejjA jahA anno jIvo anna sarIra No ta jIvo ta sarIra) to maiM Apake isa kathana para vizvAsa karU' aura use apanI pratIti kA viSaya banAUH, tathA apanI ruci ke bhitara use utAru (jahA anno jIvo, annaM sabaha pAvaM kammaM kalikalusaM samajjiNittA naraesu uvacaSaNe) yethI meM ghaNA atikaluza pApane saMcaya karyo che ane ethI ja narakomAMthI keIeka narakamAM nA24nA paryAyamA utpanna thye| chu. (ta mA NaM na tuyA ! tumaMpi bhavAhi adhammie jAva No sammaM karabharavittiM pavattehi bhATa ra pautra ! tame adhAmi / nahi ane prajAjano pAsethI kara vasUla karIne temanA piSaNanA kAmamAM asAvadhAna heza nahi paNa tebhanu sarasa rIte poSaNa 42. (mA Na tamaM pi eca ceva subahu pAvakamma jAva uvavajihisi) nAData2 ta 5 bhArI ma // vadhAre pApakarmanuM yAvat upArjana karaze. A pramANe A jAtanAM pApakarmonuM upArjana bhA21 vaDe thAya nahi tema (tajai Na se ajjae mama AgatuM vaejjA ) tethI te mAya bhAvAne bhane samAve. (to Na ahaM saddahejjA pattiejjA, roejjA, jahA anno jIvo anna sarIra No ta jIvo ta sarIraM) to ImApanA 25 kathana para vizvAsa karI zakuM ane tene mArI pratIti temaja rucine viSaya banAvI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 1-1 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 187 zrAryakaH mama Agatya no evamavAdIta, tasmAt supratiSThitA mama pratijJA zramaNA''yuSman ! yathA tajjIvaH sa zarIram // 0 131 // TIkA-~-ta eNaM se paesI' ityAdi-=tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNam evam anupadaM vakSyamANaM vacanam avAdIta-he bhadanta ! yadi ceta khalu yuSmAkaM zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAm eSA saMjJA yAvat samavasaraNaM yathA-anpo jIvaH anyat zarIraM no tan jIvaH sa zarIram. evaM-vakSyamANasvarUpaH khalu mama Arya kaH pitAmahaH abhavata, ihaiva-asminneva jambUdvIpe-- dvIpe zvetikAyAM nagaryAm adhArmikaH dharmAcaraNavarjitaH yAvataH --yAva. tpadena-adharmiSTha ityAdInAM padAnAM saha ekazatatamasUtrAd bodhyaH: artho'pi tatraiva / svakasyApi-svasyApi ca khala janapadasya-dezasya karabharavRtti kareNa svagrAhyabhAgagrahaNena yo bhara:-prajAnAM bharaNa-poSaNaM tadpA yA vRttistAM samyak-suSThurItyA no pAvartayat-atra mUle 'pavatteMi' ityArSatvAda bhUtArthe vartamAnanidezaH / saH-pUrvoktaH AryakaH khalu yuSmAkaM vaktabyatayA matena subaha-pracura kalikaluSam-atimalinaM pApaM karma samaya-samupAjya kAlamAsekAlaM kRtvA. anyatareSu anyatameSu narakeSu narayikatayA-nArakatayA upapanna:samutpannaH / tasya khalu aAryakasya ahaM nAtRkA pautraH abhavam, kIdRzo'hamasarIraM, No taM jIvo taM sarIraM) ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai, jIvazarIrarUpa nahIM hai, zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai| (jamhA NaM se ajjae mamaM no evaM tamhA supaiTiyA mama painnA samaNA uso ! jahA tajIvo taM sarIra) parantu jisa kAraNa se Arya kane Akara ke mujhase aisA kahA nahIM hai, isa kAraNa se he zramaNa ! AyuSman ! merI yaha pratijJA supratiSThita-susthira hai ki jo jIva hai vahI zarIra hai aura jo zarIra hai vahI jIva hai. TIkArtha--malArtha ke anurUpa hI hai, parantu jo vizeSatA hai vaha isa prakAra se hai-pradezI rAjAne jo apane ko iSTAdi vizeSaNoM vAlA prakaTa kiyA hai so usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha Aryaka kI abhilaSita thA zatru tebha chu. (jahA anno jIvo, anna sarIraM, No ta jIvo, tasarI) 394 manya cha bhane zaza2 anya cha, 01 zarI235 nathI. (jamhA Na se ajjae mama AgatuM no evaM vayAsI, tamhA supaiDiyA mama painnA samaNAuso ! jahA tajjIvo taM sarIra) paraMtu 2Nane sIdhe mAya mAvIne bhane mApramANe kahyuM nathI tethI ja he zramaNa ! Ayuzmana mArI A pratijJA supratiSThita-susthira-che ke je jIva che teja zarIra che ane je zarIra che te ja jIva che. TIkArtha-mUlAI pramANe ja che. paraMtu vizeSatA ATalI ja che ke pradezI rAjAe je pitAne ISTa vagere vizeSaNavALe batAvyuM che. te tenuM kAraNa e che ke zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ rAjapraznIyasUtre bhavamityAha-iSTaH-abhilaSitaH, kAntaH-kamanIyatvAta, priyaH-premapAtratvAta, manojJaH-manasA samyagapekSyatayA jJAtatvAta, mano'ma:-manogamyaH, atipriyatvena manasyavasthitatvAt, sthairya -sthiratAguNasampannaH, vaizvAsakaH-vizvAsa. pAtram saMmataH-saMmAnapAtram, bahumata:--pracuramAnapAtram, anumataH-hRdayapriyaH tadAjJArAdhakatvAt. ratnakaraNDakasamAna:-ratnAnAM-katanAdInAM yat karaNDaka tatsamAnaH-ratnakaraNDaka-tulyatvaM cAtrAtyantApekSatvena bodhyam. jIvitotsavikaH --jIvitasya-jIvanasya ya utsava:-utsavika:-utsavarUpaH, nava nava hapajanakatvAta hRdayAnandijanana:-hRdayAnandakAraka:. udumbarapuSpamiva-udumbarapuSpa yathA durlabha tathA'hamapi zravaNatayA-zravaNena, aGga ! he mune ! kiM punaH darzanatayAdarzanena api tu darzanenAtyanta durlabho'hamityarthaH, tat-tasmAt yadi-cet khalu sa AryakaH mama Agatya vadet kathayet-kathanIyasvarUpamAha-evaM khalu naptaka !-he pautra ! ahaM tava AyakA pitAmahaH abhavam, ihaiva-asyAmeva zvetAMvikAyAM nagaryAm adhArmiko yAvat no samyak karabharavRtti prAvartayamatrApi mUle 'pavattemi' ityArSatvAdU bhUtArthe vartamAna nirdezaH / tataH-tasmA. isaliye iSTa thA, kamanIya-suMdara hone se kAnta thA, premapAtra hone se priya thA, manase use acchI taraha se apekSArUpa se jAnA thA isaliye manojJa thA, atipriya hone ke kAraNa manameM avasthita thA. isaliye vaha mano'ma thA, manogamya thA. sthiratAguNa se saMpanna thA-ata: sthairyarUpa thA vizvAsapAtra hone se vaizvasika thA, sanmAnapAtra hone se saMmata thA. pracurarUpa meM mAnapAtra, hone se pracura mAnapAtrarUpa thA. usakI AjJA kA ArAdhaka hone se anumata-hRdaya priya thA atyanta apekSita hone se ratnakaraNDa ka ke samAna thA. nava2 harSajanaka hone se utsavika utsavarUpa thA, isIliye hRdayA. halAdaka thA. mUla meM 'pavattemi' aisA jo vartamAnarUpa se nirdeza huA hai te Aryakane abhilaSita hata-ethI ISTa hatuM, kamanIya hovAthI kAnta hate, premapAtra hovAthI priya hatuM, ane tene sArI rIte apekSyarUpathI jANI lIdhuM hatuM ethI te manojJa hatuM, atipriya hovAthI te manamAM avasthita hatuM ethI te manema hatemane gamya hate. sthiratAnA guNathI saMpanna hato. ethI dhairyarUpa hate, vizvAsapAtra hevAthI vaisika hatuM, sanmAnapAtra hovAthI saMmata hatuM, pracurarUpamAM mAnapAtra hovAthI pracuramAnapAtra rUpa hatA. tenI AjJAne mAnanAra hovAthI anumata-hadayapriya hite, atyaMta apekSya havAthI ratnakaraMDakanI jema hate. navanavIna harSajanaka hovAthI utsaviY-Gtsa135 hatA-methI yA mA hato, bhUsabhA 'pavattemi' mevore zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TAkA sU. 131 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNaM nam 189 tkAraNAt khalu ahaM' subahu - atyantaM kalikaluSam = atimalinaM pApaM karma sama=samupA narakeSu upapannaH - nArakatayotpanno'bhavam tat tasmAtkAraNAt naptRka ! - he pautra ! tvamapi tathA mA bhava, adhArmiko yAvat no samyak karabharavRttiM pravartaya-niSedhArthakapadadvayaM prakRtArthe dRDhayatIti svamavazyameva dhArmikAdivizeSaNaviziSTo bhUtvA svakasya janapadasya karabharavRttiM samyak pravarttayeti bhAvaH / mA khalu svamapi evameva - zrahamiva subahu - pApakarma yAvat yAvacchabdena samupAya - narakeSu nairayikatayA iti saMgrAhyam, utpatsyase mA utdyathA ityarthaH, tat-tasmAt kAraNAdU - yadi cet khalu Aryako mama Agatya vadet kathayet, tataH - tadA khalu ahaM zraddadhyAm - bhavadvacane zraddhAM kuryAm pratIyAM- vizeSato vizvasyAm roceyaM rUci viSayIkuryAm yathA anyo jIvo 'nyaccharIram no tat jjIvaH sa zarIrama iti yasmAt hetoH khalu saH pUrvokta AryakaH mamAgatya no-na evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa avAdIt - he zramaNAyuSman ! tasmAdU heto: mama pratijJA supratiSThitA-susthirA yathA tat jjIvaH sa zarIram iti ||suu, 131 / mUlam - taraNaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesa rAya eva vayAsI-atthi NaM paesI ! tava sUriyakatA nAma devI ? haMtA atthi, jai NaM tuma paesI ta sUriyataM devi pahAya kayabalikammaM kayako uyamaMgalapAyacchitta savvAlaMkArabhUsiya keNai puriseNa pahAeNaM jAva savvAla :kArabhUsieNa saddhi iTTe sapharisarasaruve gaMdhe paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge paJcaNubbhavamANi pAsijasi tassa NaM tumaM paesI ! purisasaka DaMDe nivvatejAsi ? ahaMNa bhate ! taM purisaM hatthacchiNNagaM vaha ArSa hone se bhUta artha meM huA hai 'ta' mANa nattuyA ! tumaMpi' ityAdi sUtra meM Agata do niSedhArthaka pada prakRta artha kI puSTi karate haiM arthAt tuma avazya hI dhArmika Adi vizeSaNoM vAle hokara apane janapada kI karabharavRtti ko acchI taraha se calAo yaha artha puSTa hotA hai // 131 // vata mAnarUpamAM nirdeza thayela che te ASa hovAthI bhUta athamAM ja thayela che Ama samanvu, 'ta' mANa' nattuyA ! tuma pi' vagere sUtramAM AvelAM me niSedhArtha yo ata ane ja pApe che. eTale ke tame avazyameva dhAmika vagere vizeSaNAthI sa'panna thaIne peAtAnA janapadanI bharavRttine sArI rIte calAvA--A atha puSTa thAya che. // sU. 1315 zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre vA sUlAiga vA sUlabhinnagaM vA pAyacchinnagaM vA egAhaccaM kUDAhancaM jIviyAo vavarova ejA / ahaNaM paesI se purise tuma evaM vadejjAmAtA me sAmI ! muhuttagaM hatthacchiSNagaM vA jAva jIviyAo vavarovehi jAva tAvaM ahaM mittaNAiNiyagasayaNa saMbaMdhipariyaNaM evaM vayAmi evaM khalu devANuppiyA / pAvAi kammAI samAyarettA imeyArUvaM AvaI pAvijjAmi, ta mA NaM devANuppiyA ! tubbhevi kei pAvAi kammAI samAyarai, mA NaM bhe vi evaM ceva AvaI pAvejAhi ya jahA NaM ahaM, tassa NaM tumaM paesI / purisassa khaNamavi eyamaTTha paDisujAsi ? jo iNaTTo samaTTa, kamhA NaM ? jamhApaNaM bhaMte! avarAhI NaM se purise, evAmeva paesI ! tavavi ajae hotthA iheva seviyA yaroe adhammie jAva No samma karabharavittiM pavatte, seNaM ahaM vatavvayAe subahu jAva uvakano, tassa Na ajagassa tumaM tu hotthA iTThe kaMte jAva pAsaNayAe, se NaM iccai mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae No ceva NaM saMcAe havvamAgacchittae / uhi ThANehiM paesI ahuNovavaNNae naraesu neraie icchei mANusa loga havvamAgacchittae no ceva NaM saMcAei - 1 ahuNovavannae narasu neraie se NaM tattha mahanbhUyaM veyaNaM vedemANe icchejA mANussaM loga havvamAgacchittae jo ceva NaM saMcAei |2| ahuNovavannae narasu neraie narayapAlehiM bhujo bhujo samahiTThijjamANe icchai mANusaM loga havvamAgacchattae no ceva NaM saMcAei | 3 | ahuNovavannae narapasu neraie nirayaveyaNijaMsi kammaMsi akkhINaMsi aveiyaMsi zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02 190
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 130 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNaM nama Anajinnasi icchai mANusaM loga havvamAgacchittae no ceva NaM sacAei havbamAgacchittae / 4 / evaM nirayAuMsi avakhINe, aceie, aNijjipaNe icchejjA mANussaM loga havvamAgacchittae no ceva NaM saMcAei / iccaehiM caU hiM ThANehi paesI ! ahuNovavanne naraesu neraiesu neraie icchai mANusaM loga havvamAgacchittae no ceva NaM saMcAei / taM sadahAhi NaM paesI ! jahA-anno jIvo anna sarIraM no taM jIvo taM sarIraM ||suu0 132 // chAyA- tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnamevamavAdIt asti khalu pradezin ! tava sUryakAntA nAma devI ? hanta asti, yadi khalu tvaM pradezina ! tAM sUryakAntAM devIM snAtAM kRtabalikarmA kRtakautukamalaprA. yAzcattAM sarvAlaGkArabhUSitAM kenApi puruSeNa snAtena yAvata sarvAlaGkArabhaSi tena sArddham iSTAn zabdasparza rasarUpagandhAna paJcavidhAna mAnuSyakAna kAma 'tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesi rAyaM evaM vayAsI ityAdi / mUtrArtha-(tae | kesIkumArasamaNe) isake bAda kezIkumAra bhamaNane (paesi rAyaM evaM vayAsI) padezI rAjA se aisA kahA-(asthi NaM paesI! tava sUriyakatA NAmaM devI ? he pradezina tumhArI sUryakAntA nAmakI devI hai? (hatA, atthi) hAM bhadanta ! hai (jai NaM tumaM paesI ! taM suriyaka taM devi hAya kayaba likamma kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitta' savvAlaMkArabhUsiyaM keNa i puriseNaM hAeNaM. jAva savvAlaMkArabhUsi eNaM saddhiM iThe sadapharisarasarUve gaMdhe paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge paJcaNubhavamANi pAsijjAsi) yadi he pradezin! 'tae Na kesIkumArasamaNe parasiM rAya evaM vayAsI' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-( tae Na kesIkumArasamaNe ) tyA25chI zobhA2 zramaNe (paesI rAya evaM vayAsI) pradezI 20ne mA pramANe pradyu. (asthi NapaesI ! tavaM suriyakatA NAma devI ? ) 3 pradezAn ! tmaa| sUrya-tA nAme hevI cha ? (ha tA, asthi) i ma ta ! che. (jaiNaM tuma paesI ! ta sUriyakata deviM hAya kayavalikamma kayakouyama galapAyacchita savvAlaM kArabhUsiya keNai puriseNa hAeNa', jAva savAla kArabhUsieNa' saddhiM iTa' saddapharisa. rasakhvagadhaM paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge paJcaNubbhavamANi pAsijjAsi) to 6 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 rAjapraznIyasUtre bhogAn pratyanubhavantIM pazyeH (tadA) tasya khalu tvaM pradezina ! kaM daNDa nirvata yeH ? aha khalu bhadanta ! taM puruSa hastacchinnakaM vA zUlAtigaM vA zUlabhinnaka vA pAdacchinnakaM vA ekA''ghAta kuTAghAta jIvitAd vyapa. ropayeyam atha khalu pradezin ! sa puruSaH tvAm evaM vadet mA yAvat tuma snAta, kRtabalikarmA-(kAka Adi ko annAdikA bhAga deterUpa usa devIoM ki jisane kautuka, maMgalarUpa pAyazcitte kara liyA hai, aura samasta alaGkAroM se jo vibhUSita banI huI hai kisI bhI snAta yAvat sarvAGkAra. vibhUSita parapuruSa ke sAtha iSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gadha ina pAMca prakAra ke manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM kA anubhava karatI huI dekhalo to (tamsa Na tumaM paesI! pugsissa ke haMDa nivRtta jAsi ?) to he prade zin ! tuma usa puruSa ke liye kyA-kaisA daNDa do ? (ahaM gaM bhaMte ! taM purisaM hasthaviNagaM vA sUlAigaM vA sulabhinnagaM vA pAyacchinnagaM vA egA hacca kUDAhacca joviyAo vavaroveejA) taba pradezI rAjAne kahA-he bhadanta ! maiM' usa puruSa kA aisA daMDa dUM ki jisase usake donoM hAtha kATa liye jAve, yA use zUlI para caDhA diyA jAve, yA usake donoM paga kATa liye jAve, yA eka hI prahAra meM usakA prANa le liyA jAve, vA kisI parvata zikhara para use caDhAkara vahAM use dhakela diyA jAve. ki jisase vaha apane jIvana se rahita hA baitthe| (ahaMNapaesI ! se purise pradezin ! tame jeNe snAta, kRta balikarmA-kAgaDA vagerene anna bhAga Ape che evI te devIne ke jeNe kautuka maMgalarUpa prAyazcitto karI lIdhA che. ane samasta alaMkArathI je vibhUSita thaI gayelI che ane game te snAna yAvat sarvAlaMkAravibhUSita parapurUSanI sAthe ISTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gaMdha A pAMca prakAranA manuSyabhava saMdhI malA sosavatI nasate (tassa tumaM paesI! purisassa ke DaMDa nivvuttejjAsi ?) prazin ! tame te pu35ne 4/ ordnI zikSA 42? (ahaM NaM bhaMte ! taM purisaM hatyaviNNagaM vA mUlAiMgaM vA sUlabhinnagaM vA pAyacchi. nnagaM vA egAhacaM kUDAhaca jIviyAo vavarovejjA) tyAre prazI ye kahyuM he bhadaMta ! huM te purUSane A jAtanI zikSA karIza ke jethI tenA baMne hAthe kApI levAmAM Ave ke tene zULI para caDhAvavAmAM Ave ke tenA banne page kApI nAkhavAmAM Ave ke eka ja ghAmAM tene mArI nAkhavAmAM Ave agara parvatazikhara para laI jaI tene tyAMthI nIce pheMkI devAmAM Ave ke jethI pariNAme te mRtyu pAme zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sU. 132 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 193 svAmina ! muhUrta ke hastacchinna vA yAvat jIvitAda vyaparApaya yAvat tAvad ahamitra jJAti-nijaka svajanasambandhiparijanam evaM vadAmi-evaM khalu devAnupriyA! pApAni karmANi samAcarya imAmenapAma Apatti prApnomi, tat mA khalu devAnupiyA! yUyamapi kecit pApAni karmANi samAcarata, mA khalu yUyamapi evameva Apatti prApnuta yathA khalu aha', tasya khalu tvaM prade. tumaM evaM vaejA-mA tAva me sAmI! muhatagaM hatthacchiNNagaM vA jIviyAo vavaro vehi jAva tAva aha mittaNAiNi yagasayaNasaMbaMdhipariyaNaM evaM kyAsI) isa prakAra se pradezI rAjA kA kathana sunakara kezIzramaNane usase aisA kahA-he pradezin ! yadi vaha tumase aisA kahe-he svAmina ! Apa thoDI dera taka Thahariye. mere hAtha paira na kATiye yAvata mujhe jIvana se rahita na kIjiye, taba taka maiM mitra, mAtA Adi jJAti, svaputrAdika nijaka, pitRvyAdi svajana zvazura Adika sambadhijana, dAsI dAsa Adi parijana, ina saba se aisA kaha dUM ki( evaM khalu devANuripayA ? pAvAIkammAI samAcarettA imepArUvaM AvaI pAvijAmi) he devAnupriyo! maiM pApakarmoM kI samAcarita karake isa prakAra kI Apatti ko pA rahA hai (tamA Na devANuppiyA! tumbhe vi keI pArAI kammAI samAyarai) isaliye he devAnupriyo! Apa loga koI bhI pApakarma mata karanA ki (mA Na meM vi evaM ceva AvaI pAvejAhiM ya jahA NaM ahaM) jisase tumako bhI aisI Apatti meM paDanA paDe, jaisA (aha NaM paesI ! se purise tumaM vadejjA mA tAva me sAmI! muhuttagaM hattha. cchiNNagaM vA jAva jIviyAo vavarovehi jAva tAva ahaM mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhipariyaNaM evaM vayAmi) mA prabhArI pradezI rAnu 4thana sAMgIna kezIkumAra zramaNe temane kahyuM ke he pradezina ! je tamane A pramANe kahe ke svAmina! Apa thoDI vakhata bhI jAva. mArA hAthapaga kApe nahi yAvatuM mane jIvana rahita paNa banAve nahi. huM mitra, mAtA, pitA vagere jJAti, svaputrAdika nijaka pitRvyAdi svajana, zvazura vagere saMbaMdhIjana, dAsadAsI vagere parijana A badhAne mA pramANe hI ' (evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! pAvAIkammAiM samAyarettA imeyArUvaM AvaI pAvijjAmi) he devAnupriyA !I pA54onu mAyaNa 4 mA tatanI zikSA lAgI 2ho chu. (taM mA devANuppiyA! tumbhe vi kei pAvAI kammAI samAyarai) methI 3 vAnupriyo tame 59 tanu pApa mAyaratA nahi. (mANa bhevi evaM ceva AvaDa pAvejjAhi ya jahA " aha) thI tabhane Alonal zikSA lAgI 53 kevI lAgavI rahyo chu zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194 rAjapraznAyasUtre zin ! puruSasya kSaNamApe etamartha pratigRNuyAH ?, nAyamarthaH samarthaH, kammAt khalu ?, yasmAt khalu bhadanta ! aparAdhI khalu sa puruSaH, evameva pradezin ! tavApi Aryako'bhavat ihaiva zvetabikAyAM nagaryAm adhArmiko yAvat no samyakUkarabharavRtti mAvartayata, sa khalu mama vaktavyatayA subahu yAvat upapannaH, tasya khalu Aryakasya tvaM naptRko'bhavaH, iSTaH kAntaH yAvad darzanatayA, sa khalu icchati manuSyaM loka zIghramAgantu naiva khalu zaqoti zIghramAgantum, caturbhiH sthAnaiH pradezin! adhunopapannakaH narakeSu nairayikaki maiM paDa gayA hUM / (tassa NaM tuma paesI ! purisassa khaNamani eyama paDisujAsi ? ) to he padezin ! tuma kyA usa puruSa kI yAta kA thoDI sI bhI dera ke liye svIkAra kara loge ? (No igaThThe sama ) he bhadanta ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai-arthAt usakI yaha bAta svIkAra nahIM kI jAvegA ( jamhA) kyoM ki (NaM saM bhate! avarAhI NaM se purise) he bhadanta ! vaha puruSa aparAdhI hai / ( evAmeva paesI ! taba vi ajjae hotthA ) to isI taraha se he pradezin ! tumhAre bhI Aryaka hue haiN| (evAmeva iheva seyabiyAe NayarIe adhammie No, samma karabharaviti pavata e i) unhoMne isa zvetAMbikA nagarI meM apanA jIvana adhArmika banAyA hai, tathA prajAjana se prApta Teksa se unakA unhoMne acchI taraha se pAlanapoSaNa nahIM kiyA hai| (seNaM amha vaktavvAe subahu jAva uvabanno ) isa taraha merI vaktavyatA ke anusAra ve aneka atimalina pApa karmoM kA arjana karake yAvat kisA eka naraka kI paryAya se utpanna hue haiM / ( tassa NaM ajjagassa tumaM Nattue hotthA, iTThe kate jAva pAsaNayAe ) unhIM Aryaka ke tuma iSTa kAnta ( tassa NaM tumaM paesI ! purisassa khaNamavi eyama paDisuNejjAsi 1 ) te he pradezina! zuM tame te puruSanI vAtane ceADA vakhata mATe paNa svIkArI leze? (No iTThe samaTThe ) he lahaMta ! ma artha samartha nathI bheTale tenI yA bAta svIAravAmAM Avaze nahi. ( jamhA) ubhaDe (Na se bhaMte! avarAhI Na se purise) he lata! te puruSa aparAdhI che. (evAmeva paesI ! tava vi ajjae hotthA) to mA prabhANe 4 he ahezin tabhArA bhATe pazu Arya! thayA che. (evAmeva iheva arfare ryarI adhammie No samma kara bharavitti pabattei ) tebhANe pAMtAnuM jIvana zvetAMbikA nagarImAM adhAmi`ka rIte pasAra karyuM che temaja prajAjanA pAsethI 12 vasUla purIne pazu tebhanu sArI peThe ghoSaNA ayu nathI. (se NaM amha vantavvAe subahu jAva uvavanno) yA pramANe bhArA sthana mulya temANe dhAM pApakarmonuM arjana karIne yAvat koi eka narakamAM nArakanI paryAyathI janma pAmyAM che. ( tassa NaM ajjagassa tumaM Natue hotthA, ihe kaMte jAva pAsaNayAe ) zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhino TIkA. 132 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhava jIvapadezirAjavarNanam 195 icchati mAnuSya loka zIghramAgantuM naiva khalu zaknAti-1 adhunopapannakaH narakeSu nairayikaH sa khalu tatra mahatAM vedanAM bedayan iccheta mAnuSyaM loka zIghamAgantuM naiva khalu yatnAti / 2 adhunopapannako narakeSu narayiko narakapAlaiH bhUyo bhUyaH samadhiSThIyamAnaH icchati mAnuSyaM lokaM zIdhramAgantuM Adi vizeSaNoM vAle pautra ho (se Na icchai mANusaM loga havvamAgacchittae NA ceva NaM saMvAei, havvamAgacchittae) ve tumhAre Aryaka ! yadyapi isa manuSyaloka meM vahAM se jaldI se jaldI AnA cAhate haiM, parantu ve vahAM se Ane ke liye asamartha haiN| (cauhi ThANehi paesI ! ahuNovavaNNae naraesu neraie icchai, mANusaM logaM havamAgacchittae No ceva Na saMcAei) kyoM kI he pradezin ! adhunopapannaka nAraka cAra kAraNoM ko lekara manuSyaloka meM zIghra Ane kI icchA karatA huA bhI vaha vahAM se zIghra nahIM A sakatA hai / 1ahuNovavanna e. naraesu neraie-se Na tattha mahabbhya veyaNaM vedemANe icchejjA mANussaM loga habvamAgAcchittae No ceva NaM saMcAei) ve cAra kAraNa isa prakAra se haiM--adhunopapannaka rayika narakoM meM bahuta baDo vedanA kA anubhava karatA hai, ataH vaha cAhatA hai ki maiM manuSya. loka meM utpanna ho jAU-parantu vaha vahAM se nikalane meM sarvathA asamartha hotA hai-vahAM nahIM A sakatA hai ? 12ahuNovavannae naraesu neraie naraya te maayn| tame Ue sin mere vizeSaNA pautra cha. (se Na icchai mANusaM loga' havamAgacchittae No ceva gaM saMcAei. havvamAgacchittae) tabhAza te Aryaje ke manuSyalakamAM tyAMthI jaladImAM jaladI AvavA Icche che, paraMtu teo tyAMthI mApAmA asamartha cha. (cauhi ThANehi paesI! ahaNovavaSNae naraesu neraie icchai, mANusaM loga hatyamAgacchittae No ceva Na saMcAei) kemake he pradezina! adhune 55nnaka nAraka cAra kAraNone lIdhe manuSyalekamAM jaladI bhAvavAnI 42chaparAve che chatAye te tyAMcI kAhI mAvI zo nathI. (1 ahaNo. vavannae, naraemu neraie se Na tattha mahAbhUya veyaNa vedemANe icchejjA mANussa loga havvamAgacichattae NoM ceva Na saMcAei) te yA2 // 2 // mA pramANe che. adhuno 55nakane rayika narakamAM tIvra vedanAne anubhave che ethI te icche che ke huM manuSyalokamAM janma pAmuM paraMtu te tyAMthI nIkaLavAmAM sarvathA asamartha ya cha, ma ta ApI 4nathI 1 (2 ahuNovavannae naraemu neraie garayapAle hiM bhujjo mujjo samahihijjamANe icchai, mANusa loga hanvamAga. zrI rAja,zrIya sUtra: 02
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre naiva khalu zaknoti / 3 adhunopapannakaH narakeSu nairayikaH nirayavedanIye karmaNi akSINe avedite anirjiNe icchati mAnuSya loka zIghramAgantu naiva khalu shknoti| 4 evam adhunopapannako narakeSu nairathiko nirayA''yaSi kamaNi akSINe avedite anirmANa icchati mAnuSya loka zIghramAgantu naiva khalu zavanAti zIghramAgantum' ityetezcaturmiH sthAnaiH pradezin ! adhunopapannakaH pAlehiM bhujjo bhujjo samahi TThijamANe icchai, mANusaM logaM handhamAgacchittae no ceva Na saMcAei) adhunopapanna nAraka narakoM meM paramAdhArmikarUpa narakapAloM dvArA bAra bAra AkramyamANa hotA huA yaha cAhatA hai ki maiM manuSyaloka meM zIghra utpanna ho jAUM, parantu vaha manuSyalokameM zIghra utpanna nahIM hosakatA hai2 (3ahuNovavannae narae su neraie nirayaveyaNijasi kammaMsi avakhINasi aveiyaMsi anijinsi icchai mANusa loga havcamAgacchittae No ceva ga saMcAei haccamAgacchittae) adhunopapatraka nAraka naraka meM narakabhogya azAtavedanIya karma ke akSINa hone para, ananubhUta hone para evaM anirjiNa nAza hone para, manuSyaloka meM AnekA abhilASI hotA huA bhI nahIM A sakatA hai3 (4 evaM nerayAsi avakhINe aveie aNijjiNNe. icchejjA mANussa loga havyamAgacchittae no ceva Na saMcAei) isI prakAra cauthA kAraNa yaha hai ki usake narakasaMbadhI Ayu kSINa nahIM huA hai, usakA vedana nahIM ho cukA hai, tathA nAraka Ayu kI nirjarA bhI nahIM huI hai isI kAraNa se vaha manuSyaloga meM Ane ko icchAkaratA huA bhI nahIM A sktaahai|(iccecchitte no ceva Na saMcAei) adhunApanna nA24 nA2mA 52bhASAbhi435 narakapAla vaDe vAraMvAra AkaMmyamANa thaIne te ema Icche che ke huM manuSyalekamAM jaladI utpanna thAG 52tu te manuSyasobhai real spanna | zazto nathI, 2. (3ahaNovavannae naraemu neraie nirayaveyaNijjasi kammasi akkhINaMsi aveiyaMsi annijjinnasi icchai mANusa logaM havamAgacchittae No ceva NaM saMcAei havcamAgacchittae) AdhunA5panna nA24 na24mA lAgya bhAta vedanIya bhmkssaae| hevAthI ananubhUta hovAthI ane anijINa hevAthI manuSyalakamAM AvavAnI abhilASA rAme che chatAMye te tyAMcI bhuta 26 zazal nathI. mana (4 evaM neraiyAuMsI avakhINe aveie aNijjiNNe icchejjA mANussaM logaM havvamAgacchittae no ceva NaM saMcAei) mA pramANe yAthu 12 mA prabhArI cha / na24 dhI tenuM Ayu kSINa thayuM nathI, tenuM vedana thayuM nathI temaja nAraka AyunI nija rApaNa thaI nathI ethI ja te manuSyalakamAM AvavAnI IcchA dharAve che chatAMe AvI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 132 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajI va pradezorAjavarNanam 197 narakeSu nairadhikaH icchati mAnuSya loka zIghramAgantu naiva khalu zaknoti / tat zraddhehi khalu pradezin ! yathA-anyo jIva anyat zarIram no tajjIvaH sa zarIram // sU. 132 // TIkA--' tara Na kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi - tataH - tadanantaram, khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdIta he pradezina ! taba sUryakAntAnAma devI =rAjJI asti khalu ?, tataH pradezI rAjottarapati-hanta !' iti - ehiM cauhi ThANehi paesI ! ahuNAvacanne naraesa neraiesa neraie icchara mANusa loga havvamAgacchitae no veva Na saMvAei) isa prakAra ina cAra kAraNoM se he padezin ! adhunopapannaka nAraka manuSyaloka meM zIghra jAne kA abhilASI hotA huA bhI vaha vahAM se zIghra manuSyaloka meM nahIM A sakatA hai / ( taM saddahAhi NaM paesI ! jahA anno jIvo annaM sarIraM no taM jIvo taM sarIra) isaliye he pradezin ! tuma sa bAta para avazya vizvAsa karo, ki jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai. / TIkArtha - kezIkumAra zramaNane pradezI rAjA se jo kahA vaha isa sUtra dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai. isameM jIva bhinna hai aura zarIrabhinna hai isa bAtako usake Aryaka - ( pitAmaha dAdA) naraka se Akara use kyoM nahIM samajhAte haiM isa bAta ko uttara use samajhAyA gayA hai. usase kezIkumArazramaNane kahA he pradezina ! tumhArI jo sUryakAntA devI hai usase yadi koI manuSya usI ke jaise vizeSaNoM vAlA bana kara mano'nukUla zabda zato nathI. (icce ehi cauhi ThANehi paesI ! ahuNovavanne naraesu neraiesa neraie iccha mANusaM logaM havamAgacchittae no ceva NaM saMcAei) A pramANe A cAre cAra kAraNeAthI he pradeza! adhuneApapannaka nAraka manuSyalAkamAM jaladI AvavAnI icchA rAkhatA hoya chatAM e tyAMthI jaladI manuSyalAkamAM AvI zato nathI (taM saddahAhi Na paesI ! jahA anno jAvo annaM sarIra, no taM jIvo ta sarIraM) methI he ahezina ! tame bhA vAta para avazya vizvAsa karI ke jIva bhinna che ane zarIra bhinna che. TIkA kezIkumArazramaNe pradezI rAjAne je kaMI kahyu che te badhuM A sUtra vaDe prakaTa karavAmAM Avyu che. AmAM jIva bhinna che ane zarIra bhinna che e vAtane tenA Aka (pitAmaha-dAdA) narakamAMthI AvIne kema samajAvatA nathI e vAta A pramANe tene samajAvavAmAM AvI che. kezIkumArazramaNe kahyuM ke hai pradezin ! tamArI je sUryakAMtAdevI che tenI sAthe jo koi mANasa tenA jevA vizeSaNAthI yukata thaIne zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 rAjapraznIyasUtre svIkAre asti-vidyate mama sUryakAntAM deviiN| tataH kezAkumArazramaNaAha-yadi-cet khalu tva padezo rAjA tAM-pUrvoktA sUryakAntAM devIM snAtAM-kRtasnAnA. kRtavalikarmANa-kRtavAyasAdi nimittAnna bhAgAM, kanakotukamaGgalapAyazcittAM-kRtamaSApuNDUtilakAdi maGgalArtha pApazAdhanakriyAM, sarvA. laGkArabhUSitAM-sakalAGgopAGgAbharaNAlaGkRtAM kenApi kenacit puruSeNa sArda, kodRzena ? ityAha-snAtena ? ityAha-mnAtena yAvat-yAvatpadena-kRtabalikarmaNA kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittena' ityeSAM sAhaH, tathA sarvAlaGkArabhUpitena sAI iSTAnmano'nukUlAna zabda-sparza rasarUpa-gandhAna, paJcavidhAna-paJcaprakArAna manuSyakAn-mAnuSyalokabhavAna kAmabhogAn-pUrvoktAn zabdAdIndriyaviSayAn pratyanubhavantIm-anubhavaviSayokurvatIm pazyetha, tasminnavasare he pradezin ! tvaM tasya-pUrvoktasya khalu ka-kIdRzaM daNDaM nigrahaM nirvata ye:-kuryAH? / tataH pradezirAja Aha-he bhadanta ! ahaM khalu ta-kRtatAdRzadurAcAra puruSa hastacchinnaka-hastau chinnau yasya tAdRzaM vA-athavA zUlAtigazRlAropitaM vA bhinnaka-zUlena bhinnaH zUlabhinnaH sa eva zUlabhinnakastam, vA-athavA pAdaH cchinnaka-chinnau pAdau yasya tam vA athavA ekA''ghAtam ekaH sakRt AghAta:mahAro yasmin , tam,kUTA''ghAta-kUTena-parvatazikhareNa taduparimamAropaNadvArA pAtanena AghAta:-badho yastha taM tathA, jIcitAta-tyaparopayeya-viyojayeyam, jAvarahita kuryAmityarthaH, iti pradezirAjanivedanAnantaraM punaH kezIzramaNa: pRcchati-atha khalu he pradeAzana ! yadi maH puruSaH tvAm evam anupada vakSyamANaM vacanaM vadet-kathayat-tathAhi-me-mAM he svAmin ! yAvata-mitrAsparza-rasa-rUpa gadhAdi pAMca prakAraka manuSyabhava sabadhA kAmabhogoM ko bhoge aura tuma isa bAta ko dekhalo to usa avasara meM tuma usa puruSa ke liye kyA daNDa do ? taba pradezI rAjAne kahA-he bhadanta ! aise durAcArI puruSa ko maiM aGgabhaGga kA yAvata jIvarahita hone kA daNDa dUM ThIka haiisa para yadi vaha punaH tuma se aisA nivedana kare ki he svAmin ! thoDI dera Apa mujhe isa daNDa se rahita kara dIjiye itane meM maiM apane mitrA ramaNa kare mananuM zabda sparza rasa rUpa gaMdha vagere pAMca prakAranA manuSyasaMbaMdhI kAmaga bhegave ane tame A badhuM karatAM joI lo te te vakhate tame te puruSane zI zikSA kare tyAre pradeza rAjAe kahyuM ke he bhadaMtA evA durAcArI puruSane huM aMgabhaMganI yAvata niprANa karI zakavAnI zikSA ApuM te yogya kahevAya. enA pachI te pharI tamane evI rIte vinaMtI kare ke he svAmina ! thoDA vakhata mATe mane rajA Ape ke jethI huM mitra vagere svajanene Ama kahyuM ke he devAnupriye tamArAmAMthI zrIzApraznIya sUtra:02
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 132 sUryAbhadevasya pUbhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 199 dIn prati vakSyamANaviSayanivedanasamayAvadhimuhUrta muhurtamAtraM mAM hastacchinnakaM vA yAvat-yAvatpadenoparyuktapadAnAM saMgrahA bodhyaH, tadartha thoparyukta eca, jIvitAt mA vyaparopaya-na viyojaya, mA mArayetyarthaH yAvat-yatsamayaparyantaM 'tAvata' iti vAkyAlaGkAre, ahaM mitra-jAti-nijaka-svajana-sambandhi parijanaM mitrANi-suhRdaH, jJAtayaH-mAtApitabhrAtrAdayaH, nijakA:-svaputrAdayaH svajanA:-pitRmpAdayaH, sambandhina:-zvazurAdayaH, parijanA:-dAsI dAsAdayaH, eSAM samAhArA mitra-jJAti-nijaka svajana-sambandhi-parijanaM, tattathA, evam anupadaM vakSyamANaM vacanaM vadAmi-kathayAmi, yathA-he devAnupiyAH! yUyam evaM-vakSyamANa zRNuta-'ahaM pApAni karmANi samAcarya-kRtvA imAm- etadrUpAM. padezirAjopanIyamAnAM kumAraNayA ja vitAd vyaparopaNIyatArUpAm ApattimApadaM prApnomi-prApto''smi, tat-tasmAtkAraNAta-pApakarmaNAmApattiprApa. katvAddhetoH, he devAnupriyAH ! yUyamapi-madoyamitrAdayaH kecit-ke'pi pApAni karmANi mA samAcarata-na prakuruta 'bhevi' iti yUyamapi evameva anenaivaprakAreNa Apatti mA prApnuta-pathA khalu aham iti / tasya khalu tvam etaMtatkathanarUpam artha he padezin ! patizuNuyAH-svIkuryAH ? pradezI kathayatiayam-anantarokto'rthaH no samarthaH-na yujyate, kasmAt khalu na samarthaH ? iti jijJAsAyAmAha-'yasmAta' ityAdi-he bhadanta ! yasmAt khalu sa puruSaH me-mama aparAdhI vartate' iti hetoH ayamartho na samarthaH, kezIkumArazramaNaH dijanoM se aisA kaha dU ki he devAnupriyo ! tuma logoM meM se koI bhI jana aisA pApakarma nahIM karanA-nahIM to merI jaisI Apatti ko bhoganA paDegA to kyA he padezin ! tuma usakI isa cAtako mAna loge! yadi kahA ki nahIM to isa para punaH yahI pUchA jA sakatA hai ki kyoM nahIM? tuma kaha sakate ho? isake uttara meM vaha aparAdhI hai| to isI prakAra se he pradezina ! tumhAre jo Aryaka (dAdA) hai ve bhI aneka malina pApakarmoM ko kamAkara yahAM se naraka meM nAraka kI paryAya se utpanna hue haiM-ataH jaba taka ve vahAM kI pUrI sthiti ko nahIM bhoga lete haiM-tabataka ve apanI icchA keIpaNa evuM pApakarma karazo nahi nahitara mArA jevI zikSA bhegavavI paDaze te zuM he pradezin tame tenI A vAta svIkArI leze? have jo tame Ama kaho ke nahi, te enA para pharI tamane pUchavAmAM Ave ke kema nahi? enA uttaramAM tame kahezo ke te aparAdhI che, te A pramANe he pradezina tamArA je Aryaka che teo paNa ghaNAM pApakarmonuM arjanakarIne ahI thI narakamAM nArakanI paryAyathI janma pAmyA che ethI jayAM sudhI teo tyAMnI saMpUrNa prApta zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 rAjaprazrIyasUtre prAha- he padezin ! evameva - anenaiva prakAreNa tavApi AryakA'bhavat, pitAmaddo kIdRze'bhavat ? ityAha- saca ihaiva zveta vikAyAM nagaryAmadhAmiko yAvatno samyak kara bharavRtti prAvartayat / saH - tavAryakaH khalu mama vaktavyatayA kathanAnusAreNa subahu yAvat yAvatpadena pApaM karma prANAtipAtAdikaM samaya narakeSu" ityeSAM padAnAM saGgrahaH utpannaH samutpannaH" tasya - pUrvokasya Aryamya khalu sva naptRkaH pautro'bhavaH kIdRza: ? iti jijJAsAyAmAha - iSTaH kAntA yAvada, darzanatayA / saH - nara ke SUpapannaH khalu samprati mAnuSya lokaM havya zIghramAgantumicchati, parantu sa zIghramAgantuM na zaknAti / kuto na iti jijJAsAyAM zRNu-he pradezina ! caturbhiH sthAnaiH kAraNaiH, adhunopapannaH- tatkAlotpanno narakeSu narakamadhye, nairayikaH nArakaH mAnuSya N lokaM zIghramAgantumicchati parantu zIghra Agantu no zaknoti tAni catvAri sthAnAnyevam-adhunopapanno narakeSu nairayikaH saH khalu tatra narakeSu maha dabhUtAM mahartI vedanAM vedayana-anubhavana mAnuSyaM lokaM zIghramAgantumiccheta parantu AgantuM naiva zaknoti 1 adhunopapanno narakeSu nairayiko narakapAlai:paramadhArmike deve bhUyobhUyaH punaH punaH samadhiSThIyamAnaH- AkramyamANaH sana icchati mAnuSyaM lokamAgantuM kintu na zaknoti2 / tRtIyaM sthAnamAha-' adhunopapanno narakeSu nairayikaH, nirayavedanIye naraka bhogye azAta vedanIye karmaNi akSINe-kSayamaprApte avedite- ananubhUte, zranirjIrNe - nAzamaprApte ca sati icchati mAnuSyaM lokamAgantuM kintu na zaknotyAgantum | 3| anena prakAreNa nira. yAyuSi - narakasambandhini AyuHkarmaNi akSINe'vedite'nijaNe - nirja rAmaprApte ca sati, icchati manuSyaM lokamAgantuM kintu na zaknoti |4| ityetaiH anantaroktaizcaturbhiH sthAna: he padezin ! adhunopapanna ityAdInAM vivaraNaM prAgvat / tat-tammAtkAraNAt he pradezin ! tvaM zraddhe hi madvacane vizvasihi khalu yathA- 'anpo jIvaH anyat zarIram no sa jIvaH tat zarIram' ke anusAra yahAM nahIM A sakate haiM. kyoM ki nAraka jIvoM ko yahAM Ane meM cAra kAraNa bAdhaka haiM jo mUlArtha meM prakaTa kiye jA cuke haiN| isaliye he pradezina ! tuma mere isa vacana para ki jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai, jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM haiM, aura zarIra jIva rUpa nahIM hai vizvAsa rakho, sthitine bhAgavI leze nahi tyAM sudhI te pAtAnI icchA mujaba ahIM AvI zakaze nahi kemake nArakavAne ahIM AvavA mATe cAra kAraNeA khAdhaka che. je mUlAmAM khatAvavAmAM mAnyA che. ethI ae pradezin! tame mArA A vacana para--ke jIva bhinna ane zarIra bhinna che, jIva zarIrarUpa nathI, ane zarIra jIvarUpa nathI, zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 133 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajovapradezirAjavarNanam 201 iti / yadi jIva-zarArayo do na syAttadA pUrvoktakAraNacatuSTayena narakabhogaM kaH kuryAt ? zarIramya tu manuSyaloka eva naSTatvAt, zarIrabhinnatve tu jIvasya zarIranAze'pi satvAduktahetucatuSTayena narakabhogaM katu jIvaH zakyo bhavati // sU0 132 // mUlam--taeNaM se paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM kyAsAasthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNNAo uvamA, imeNa puNa kAraNeNa nouvAgacchai / evaM khalu bhaMte ! mama ajiyA hotthA iheva seyaviyAe nayarIe dhammiyA javi vitti kappemANI samaNovAsiyA abhigaya jIvA0 samvo vapaNaojAva appANaM bhAvemANIviharai, sANaMtujha vattavvayAe subahu punnovacayaM samajiNittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavaNNA, tIseNaMajiyAe ahaM nattue hotthA iTTe kate jAva pAsaNayAe, taM jai NaM sA ajigA mama AgaMtuM evaM vaejAevaM khalu nattuA ! ahaH tava ajjiyA hotthA, iheva seyaviyAe nayarIe dhammiyA jAva vitti kappemANI samaNovAsiyA jAva viha yadi jIva aura zarIra meM bheda nahIM hotA to pUrvokta kAraNa catuSTaya meM naraka bhoga kauna kare? kyoM ki zarIra to manuSyaloka meM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai usa ke naSTa hone para tadabhinna jIva bhI naSTa ho jaavegaa| parantu jaba zarIra se bhinna jIva ko mAnA jAtA hai to zarIra ke nAza hone para bhI jIva kA sadbhAva rahatA hI hai| ataH ukta hetu catuSTaya se narakabhoga karane ke liye jIva samartha hotA hai| isa prakAra se yaha TIkA kA bhAva likhA gayA hai // sU. 132 // - vizvAsa rAkhe. je jIva ane zarIramAM bhinnatA na hota te pUrvokta kAraNa catuSyamAM narakaga kare keNa? kemake zarIra te manuSya lekamAM ja naSTa thaI jAya che, tenA nAza pachI bhinna jIva paNa naSTa thaI ja jaze ja. paraMtu jyAre zarIra karatAM bhinna jIvane mAnavAmAM Ave che te zarIranA vinAza pachI paNa jIvane sadUbhAva raheja che. ukata hetu catuSTayathI narakaga mATe jIva samartha hoya che. A pramANe A TIkA no bhAva lakhavAmAM AvyuM che. sU. 13rA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 rAjapraznIyasUtre D rAmi / tae NaM ahaM subahu puNNovacayaM samajiNittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA devaloesu uvavaNNA, taM tumaMpi NattuyA ! bhavAhi dhammie jAva viharohi, taeNaM tumaMpi evaM ceva subahu puNNovacayaM samajiNittA jAva uvavajihisi, ta jai NaM AjjayA mama AgatuM evaM vaejA to NaM ahaM sadahejA pattiejjA roejjA jahA aNNo jovo aNNaM sarIra, No taM jIvo taM sarIraM, jamhA sA ajiyA mamaM Agatu No evaM vayAsI tamhA supaiTriyA me paiNNA jahA ta jIvo taM sarIraM no anno jIvo anna sarIraM // sU0 133 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNamevamavAdot asti khalu bhadaMta ! eSA:prajJAta upamAH, anena punaH kAraNena no upAgacchati, 'taeNaM se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae Na) isake bAda (se paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) usa pradezI rAjAne ke zIkumArazramaNa se isa prakAra kahA(asthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNNAo uvamA imeNa puNa kAraNeNa no uvAgaccha3) he bhadanta ! jIva aura zarIra ko bhinna prakaTa karane meM 'mere Aryaka-(pitAmaha) isa kAraNa se nahIM Ate haiN| yahAM taka ke sandarbha se jo Apane upamA dI hai , so yaha upamA prajJAta-dRSTAnta hai / yaha vAstavikI upamA nahIM hai) to bhI maiM yaha mAna letA hU~ ki mere pitAmaha-Aryaka Apake dvArA pradarzita kAraNoM kI vajaha se yahAM nahIM Ate haiM-so bhale na jAveM parantu (evaM khalu bhaMte ! 'ta eNaM se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha:-(tae NaM) tyAra pachI ( se paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) te pradezI 20ye azIbhAra abhAzune mA pramANe -asthi Na bhaMte ! esA paNNAo uvamA imeNa puNa kAraNeNa no uvAgacchai) lata ! jIva ane zarIrane bhinna prakaTa karavAmAM "mArA Aryaka (pitAmaha) A kAraNane lIdhe AvatA nathI" ahIM sudhInA saMdarbha lagI je kaMI paNa tame upamA rUpamAM kahyuM che te te upamA prajJAta-daSTAnta che, A vAstavikI upamA nathI, chatAM e huM tamArI A vAta svIkArI lauM ke mArA pitAmaha Aryaka tamArA vaDe pradarzita kAraNone vIdhe 4 mAhI bhAvI zatA nathI. to temAlale na mAye. 52tu (evaM khalu bhate! zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TokA sU. 133 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 203 evaM khalu bhadaMta ! mama AryikA'bhavana, ihaivazvetavikAyAM nagaryA dhArmikI yAvad vRtti kalpayamAnA zramaNopAsikA abhigatajIvA0 sarvo varNakaH yAvad AtmAnaM bhAvayantI viharati, sA khalu tava vaktavyatayA subaha puNyopacayaM samayaM kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu devalokeSu devatayopapannA, tasyAH khalu Aryi kAyAH ahaM naptako'bhavam, iSTaH kAntaH yAvad darzanatayA, tad yadi khalu sA''yikA mama Agatya evaM vadeta-evaM khalu naptRka! ahaM mama ajiyA hotthA iheva seya biyAe nayarIe dhammiyA jAva vitti kappemANI samaNovAsiyA abhigaya jIvA0 savvao vaNI jAva appANa bhAve. mANI viharai) he bhadanta ! merI jo AryikA-(dAdI) huI hai, vaha to isa zvetAMbikA nagarI meM dhArmikathI yAvat dharma se hI apanI jIvanayAtrA calAtI thI, zramaNopAsikA thI, jIvaajIva tatva ke svarUpa ko jAnatI thI, ityAdi sarva varNana yahAM para karanA cAhiye. yAvat vaha AtmA ko bhakti karatI huI apane samaya ko vyatIta karatI thI (sANaM tujjha vattavvayAe subahuM puNNovacayaM samajiNittA kAla kiccA aNNayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavannA) vaha Apake kayanAnusAra bahuta adhika puNya ko upacaya karake kAlamAsa meM kAla kara devalokoM meM se kisI eka devaloka meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna hue haiN| (tIse gaM ajjiyAe ahaM nae hotthA) meM usakA pautra huA hU~ (i? kate jAva pAsaNayAe) meM usake liye iSTaabhilaSita. kAnta thA yAvat darzana ke liye bhI durlabha thA. mama ajjiyA hotthA iheva seyaviyAe nayarIe dhammiyA jAva vitti kappemANI samaNovAsiyA abhigayajIvA0 savao vaNNI jAva appANa bhAvemANI viharai) he mahata ! bhAsa 2 maayi| (hAhI) cyA che te to 21 zvetAMbikA nagarImAM dhArmika hatA yAvat dharmanuM AcaraNa karIne potAnuM jIvana pasAra karyuM hatuM. teo zramaNe pAsikA hatA, jIva ajIva tattvanA svarUpane jANatA hatA. vagere badhuM varNana ahIM samajI levuM joIe. teo potAnA AtmAne bhAvita 42tA potAnA samaya sA2 42 // tA. (sA Na tujjha vatta vvayAe subaha puNNo. vacayaM samajjiNittA kAla kiccA aNNayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavannA) teo ApanA kathana mujaba khUbaja puNya saMcaya karIne kAla mAsamAM kola karIne heksomAMthI / me4 vaTAmA hevanI paryAyamA ma pAbhyA cha. (tIse Na ajjiyAe ahaM nae hotthA) temanA hu pautra thayo chu. (iTa' kate jAva pAsaNayAe) tamanA bhATe 40Ta, amitaSita, sid sal yAvata 6zana bhATe pAra zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtra : 02
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 rAjapraznIyasUtre tava AryikA'bhavam, ihaiva zvetavikAyAM nagaryA dhArmikI yAvat vRtti kalpayamAnA zramaNopAsikA yAvada viharAmi / tataH khalu ahaM subaI puNyo. pacayaM samaya kAlamAse kAla' kRtvA devalokeSu upapannA, tat tvamapi naptRka ! bhava dhArmikaH yAvad vihara, tataH khalu tvamapi evameva subahu (taM jai NaM sA ajiyA mama AgaMtuM evaM vaejA) vaha yadi AryikA (dAdI) mujha se Akarake aisA kahe (evaM khalu nattayA! ahaM taba ajjiyA hotthA, iheva seMya biyAe nayarIe dhammiyA jAva vitiM kappemANI samaNovAsiyA jAva viharAmi) he pautra! maiM tumhArI dAdI thI. isI zvetAMbikA nagarI meM maiM dhArmika jIvana vyatIta karatI huI yAvat apanI jIvana yAtrA calAtI thI, jIva ajIva tatva ke svarUpa ko jJAtA thI, tathA tapa aura saMyama se apanI AtmAko bhAvita karatI huI apane samaya ko vyatIta kiyA karatI thI. (tae NaM ahaM subahu puSNovacaya samajjiNittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA, devaloesu upavaNA) isa taraha maiMne bahuta adhika puNya kA saMcaya kiyA aura saMcaya karake jaba meM maraNa ke avasara para marI to devalokoM meM se kisI eka devaloka meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna huI hUM (taM tuma pi nayA! bhavAhi dhammie jAva viharAhi) isaliye he pautra ! tuma bhI dhArmika jIvana vyatIta karo aura dharmAnaga Adi vizeSaNoM vAle bano! tathA dharma se hI apanI jIvanayAtrA karate hue yAvat zramaNopAsaka Cen sal. (ta jai Na sA ajjiyA mama AgaMtu evaM vaejjA) te mAyA (l) on bhane mAvIna mAma 4 (evaM khalu nattuyA ! ahaM tava ajjiyA hotthA, iheva seyAviyAe nayaroe dhammiyA jAva vittiM kappemANI samaNovAsiyA jAva viharAmi) ke pautra ! tabhArI pitAmahI tI. me zvetAMbikA nagarImAM dhArmika jIvana pasAra karatI yAvat pitAnI jIvana yAtrA kheDatI hatI. huM zramaNopAsikA hatI, jIva ajIva tattvanA svarUpane jANatI hatI temaja tapa ane saMyamathI potAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatI pitAne samaya pasAra karatI hatI. (tae Na ahaM subahu puNNovacayaM samajjiNittA kAlamAse kAla kiccA, devaloesu uvavaNNA) 241 rIte meM dha! pushyne| saMyaya 4yA bhane sayama 4rIne jayAre huM maraNa kALe marI tyAre devalemAMthI koI eka devalokamAM devanI paryAyathI sanma pAbhI chu. (taMtumapi nayA! bhavAhi dhammie jAva viharAhi) methI / he pautra! tame paNa dhArmika jIvana pasAra kare ane dharmAnuga vagere vizeSaNethI saMpanna bane. temaja dharmathI ja pitAnI jIvanayAtrA AgaLa dhapAvatAM yAvata zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra: 02
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 133 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa nam mama puNyopacaya samarjya yAvad upapatsyase, tad yadi khalu AryikA Agatya evaM vadet, tadA khalu ahaM zradadhyAm pratIyAM rIcayeyaM yathAanyo jIvaH, anyaccharIram no tajjIvastaccharIram / yasmAt sA''ryikA mamAgatya no evamavAdIta, tasmAt supratiSThitA me pratijJA thathA - tajjIvaH ssaccharIram, no anyo jIvaH, anyaccharIram ||mU0 133 || 205 bano. (tae gaM tumapi evaM ceva subahu puNNobacaya samamajjiNittA jAva uvavajjihisi ) isa taraha karake tuma bhI merI hI taraha se puNya kA upacaya karake yAvat devalokA meM kisI eka devaloka meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna ho jAoge. (ta jaiNa ajjiyA mama AgaMtu evaM baejjA, to NaM ahaM saddahejjA, pattiejjA, roijjA, jahA aNNo jIvo, aNNaM sarIraM No taM jIvo taM sarIra ) isa taraha se he bhadanta ! vaha AryikA Akara ke mujha se aisA kahe to maiM tumhAre isa kathana para ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai tathA jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai aura zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai vizvAsa kara sakatA hUM pratIti kara sakatA hUM aura use apanI ruci kA viSaya banA sakatA hU~ / ( jamhA sA ajjiyA mamaM AgaMtu No evaM vayAsI - tamhA supaTTiyA - me paiNNA - jahA ta jIvo annaM sarIra) parantu jisa kAraNa se vaha AryikA mujha se Akara ke aisA kahatI nahIM hai, ataH isa kAraNa se merA yaha mantavya hai ki jIva hai vahI zarIra hai jIva zarIra se bhinna nahIM hai aura zarIra jIva se bhinna nahIM hai susthira hai arthAt satya hai / zramaNopAsa4 thAo. (tae Na tumapi evaM ceva subahu puNNovacayaM samajji - NittA jAva uvavajihiri ) yA pramANe tabhe pazu bhArI mana puNyopayaya hevanI paryAyathI banbha cAmazI. (ta jaiNa ajjiyA mama AgaMtuM evaM vaejnA to NaM ahaM sahejjA. pattiejjA, jahA aNNo jIvo, aSNa sarIraM Nota jIvo ta sarIra) mA pramANe he mahaMta ! te mayi yAvIne bhane sAma De te huM tamArA A kathana para ke jIva anya che ane zarIra anya che temaja jIva zarIrarUpa nathI ane zarIra jIvarUpa nathI-vizvAsa karI zakuM chuM. pratIti karI zakuM 4. ane tene potAnI ruthine gamato viSaya manAvI zatru chu mama AgaMtu No evaM vayAsI tamhA supaiTTiyA me taM sarIraM no anno jIvo annaM sarIra) paraMtu ne AvIne A pramANe kahetA nathI te kAraNathI ja mAru je jIva che te ja zarIra che jIva zarIrathI bhinna nathI nathI. A vAta susthira che-satya che (jamhA sA ajjiyA paiNNA - jahA taM jIvo sIdhe te mayi / bhane zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02 gune jAtanu' mantavya che ke ane zarIra jIvathI bhinna A
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre TIkA-'taeNa se paesI' ityAdi tataH-tadantara, sa padezI rAjA kezina kumArazramaNama, evam-anu padaM vakSyamANa vacanamU, avAdIta-he bhadanta ! jIvazarIra yo) deM anena punaH kAraNena no upAgacchati)-ityantasandarbhaNa yA upamA bhavatA dattA, eSA khalu prajJAta =buddhivizeSAt-buddhivizeSajanyA upamA dRSTAntaH asti, natviyaM vAstavikI upamA'sti, tathApi manye yanmapitAmaho bhvduktkaarnnoNpaagcchtviti| parantu he bhadanta ! mama-AryikA-pitAmahI khalu evaM vakSyamANaprakArA abhavat-sA'bhavAdati jijJAsAyAmAha-ihai. vetyAdi-ihaiva-asyAmevazvetAMbikAyAM nagaryAm sA kIdRzI ? ityatrAhadhArmikInyAdi-dhArmikI-dharmAcaraNazIlA, yAvat-yAvatpadena "dhamanuigA, dharmiSThA dharmAkhyAyinI dharmapralokinI dharmapraraJjanA dharmasamudAcArA dharma Naiva" ityeSAM saMgrahaH, tatra-dharmAnugA dharmam anugacchati anusarati yA sA tathA, dharmiSThA-dharmapriyA, dharmAkhyAyinI-dharmapratipAdikA, dharmapralokinI-dharma TIkArtha-isake bAda pradezI rAjAne kezIkumArazramaNa se aisA kahAhe bhadanta ! jIva aura zarIra ko bhinnatA pradarzita karane ke nimitta jo Apane upamA dI hai. vaha to kevala ApakI buddhi se janya eka dRSTAntamAtra hai. yaha upamA-dRSTAnta satyArthakoTi meM nahIM A sakatI hai| phira bhI Apake kathanAnusAra yaha mAna letA hUM ki mere AryakaH pradarzita cAra kAraNoM ke kAraNa yahAM nahIM A sakate haiN| so ve na Ave -parantu merI jo dAdI thI-jo ki isI zvetAMbikA nagarI meM rahatI thI, aura dhArmikadharmAcaraNa zIla thI yAvat jo dharmAnugadharma kA anusaraNa karane vAlI thI, miSThA-dharmapriyA thI, dharmAkhyAyinI-dharma kA upadeza denevAlI thI, dharma TIkAI-tyArapachI pradezI rAjAe kezIkumAra zramaNane A pramANe kahyuM ke he bhadaMta! jIva ane zarIranI bhinnatA pradarzita karatA je tame upamA ApI che te te phakata tamArI buddhithI kapita karela eka dRSTAMta mAtra ja che. ethI tamArI A upamA daSTAnta-satyArtha koTimAM AvI zake tema nathI. chatAMe tamArA kahyA mujaba A vAta mAnI lauM chuM ke mArA Aryaka tame kahelA cAra kAraNone lIdhe ahIM AvI zakatA nathI te bhale te na Ave paraMtu mArA je dAdI hatA-ke jeo A tAMbikA nagarImAM rahetA hatA, ane dhArmika-dharmAcaraNazIla hatA yAvat je dharmAnu-bhne anusrnaa| tA, dhamiThA-bhapriya hatA, dharmAbhyAyinI-mana 5. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 134 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 207 darzinI, dharmaparaJjanA-dharmAnurAgiNI, dharma samudAcArA-dhArmikasadAcArasaMpannA, dhameM Naiva-jinoktadhameM vRtti jIvanayAtrAM, kalpayamAnA kurvANA, punaHsA kIdRzI ? iti jijJAsAyAmAha-"abhigatajIvA'jIve"-tyAdi-sarvaH varNakaHvarNanakArakapadasamUho bodhyaH, yAvad AtmAnaM bhAvayamAnA vyaharat / atratya yAvatpadena-'abhigatajIvAjIcA' ityAdi sarvo'pi pATazcaturdazAdhikaika zatatamasUtrataH strItvanirdezena bodhyaH / artho'pi tatrata eva vijJeyaH / sAanantaroktA AryikA pitAmahI khalu tava vaktavyatayA tavamatena mubahumatipracuraM, puNyopavayaM-puNyakarmasamUhaM samaya samupAjya kAlamAse kAla pralokinI thI, dharma rajjanA-dharmAnurAgavAlI thI, dharma samudAcArA-dhArmika sadAcAra se saMpanna thI. aura jinAktadharma se hI apanI jIvanayAtrA karane vAlI thI. tathA jIva aura ajIva tattva ke svarUpa kI jJAtA thI. abhigatajIvAjIvA' ityAdirUpa se varNana karane vAlA padasamUha aura yahAM yAvatpada se gRhIta padasamUha 114 ve sUtra meM varNita huA hai, so use yahAM strIliGga kI vibhakti lagAkara grahaNa kara kahanA cAhiye tathA ina padoM kA artha bhI vahAM se jAnanA cAhiye. aisI vaha AryikA-pitAmahIdAdI Apake mantavyAnusAra atipracura puNya kA upacaya karake kAlamAsa meM jaba marI taba vaha anekavidha devalokoM meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna huI haiM. usa AryikA kA maiM pautra hUM, jo dharma usako bahuta adhika iSTa yAvata kAnta thA. yAvat padase vahAM 132 veM sUtra meM prokta isa viSaya ke vizeSaNagRhIta hue haiN| ye vizeSaNa vahAM usake pitAmaha ke prakaraNa meM diye gaye haiN| deza karanArA hatA, dharmapralekinI-dharmadazinI hatA, dharmapraraMjanA-dharmAnurAgavALA hatA, dharmasamudAcArA-dhArmika sadAcAra saMpanna hatA ane jinekta dharma pramANe ja pitAnuM jIvana pasAra karatA hatA. temaja jIva ane ajIva tattvanA svarUpane jANanArA hatA 'abhigata jIvAjIvA' 4 mane ane ma01 vagere 35mA varNana 42 // 2 54 samUha ane ahIM yAvatpadathI gRhIta pada samUha 114 sUtramAM varNita thayela che. ahIM tene strIliMganI vibhakita lagADIne artha kare joIe temaja A padane artha paNa tyAMthI ja jANI levuM joIe. evI te Arthika dAdI tamArA mantavya mujaba atipratyura puNyane saMcaya karIne kAlamAsamAM jayAre maraNa pAmyA tyAre te ghaNA devalokamAM devanI paryAyathI janma pAmyA che. te AyikAne huM pautra chuM temane dharma khUbaja ISTa yAvat kAnta ho yAvata padathI ahIM 13ramAM sUtramAM prekata A viSayanA vizeSaNe gRhIta thayAM A vizeSaNe tyAM tenA dAdAnA prakaraNamAM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 rAjapraznIyasUtra kRtvA anyatareSu-anekavidheSu devalokeSu kasmiMzcidevaloke devatayA devatvena upapannAH, tasyAH khalu Ayi kAyA: aha naptakaH-pautraH abhavam kIdRzaH? ityAtrA''ha-iSTaHkAntaH yAvat-darzanatayA, atra yAvatpadena dvAtriMzaduttara zataikatamasUtre etatpitAmahavaktadhyatArUpaH sarvo'pi pAThaH saMgrAhyaH / vyA. khyApi tatra va bilokniiyaa| ___ tat-tasmAt yadi khala sA-pUrvoktA AryikA mama Agatya-evamanupada vakSyamANa vacana, vadeta-katha yeta-natRka ! he cautra ! evaM khaluvakSyamANapakAraka zRNu-aha tava AryikA'bhavam kutra ! ityatrA''ha-ihaivaasyAmeva zvetavikAyAM nagaryA dhArmikI, yAvata-dharmeNava vRtti kalpayamAnA zramaNopAsikA-zrAvikA yAvat-vyaharam / tata:-tasmAtkAraNAta subahu -- pracurataraM puNyopacayaM samaya kAlamAse kAla kRtvA devalokeSu upapannA, tatatasmAtkAraNAt natRka !-he pautra ! tvamapi dhArmiko yAvata-dharmAnugAdi vizeSaNaviziSTo bhava, tathA dharmeNaiva vRtti kalpayamAnaH abhigata jIvAjIMcAdi vizeSaNaviziSTaH zrAvako bhUtvA vihr| tataH-tAzAcaraNena khalu tvamapi ataH vahIM se inheM aura inake artha ko jAnanA cAhiye, aisI vaha merI ArthikAdAdI Akarake mujha se aisA yadi kahe ki he naptRka-pautra ! maiM isI vetAMbikA nagarI meM terI dAdI thI. aura dhArmika yAvata dharma se hI apanI jIvana yAtrA calAnevAlI thI. zramaNopAsikA-zrAvikA thI. ityAdi maiMne pracuratara puNya kA upArjana kara kAlamAsa meM jaba maraNa kiyA-to maiM devalokoM meM se kisI eka devaloka meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna huI hUM. isaliye he pautra! tuma bhI dhArmika yAvat dharmAnuga Adi vizeSaNoM cAle banI, tadA dharma se hI apanI jIvanayAtrA kA nirvAha karate hue jIva aura ajIva tatva ke svarUpa ke jJAtA bano aura sacce artha meM zrAvaka bnAvelAM che tethI jijJAsuoe tyAMthI ja jANI levAM joIe, evA mArA Arthika dAdI AvIne mane je A pramANe kahe ke he pautra! huM A tAMbikA nagarImAM tArI dAdI hatI ane dhArmika yAvata dharmAcaraNathI ja pitAnI jIvanayAtrA pasAra karatI hatI. huM zramaNopAsikA-zrAvikA hatI vagere pracuratara puNyanuM upArjana karIne kAlamAsamAM jyAre mRtyu pAmI tyAre devalekamAMthI kaI eka devalokamAM devanI paryAyathI janma pAmIchuM. tethI te pautra! tame paNa dhArmika yAvat dharmAnuga vagere vizeSaNa vALA temaja dharmathI ja potAnuM jIvana pasAra karatA jIva ane ajIva tatvanA svarUpane jANanArA thAo, ane sAcA artha mAM zrAvaka thaIne pitAnA jIvanane saphaLa banAvo jo tame A pramANe dhArmika AcaraNayukata antaHkaraNavALA thAo to tame zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 133 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 209 evameva ahamiva subahu pracurataraM puNyopacayaM samaya yAvat-yAvatpadena kAlamAse kAla kRtvA'nyatareSu anekavidheSu devalokeSu kasmiMzciddevaloke upapatsyase-utpanno bhaviSyAsa, tat-ta mAd hetoH yadi khalu AryikA mama Agatya evaM vadet tadA khalu ahaM zraddadhyAM-tadvacane vizvasyAm, pratIyAMvizeSato vizvAsaM kuryAm , rocaye yaM-ruciviSayauM kuryAm thathA-anyo jIvaH ayat zarIrama, nA tajAvaHssazarIram, iti / yasmAt kAraNAt sA-pUrvoktA AryikA mama Agatya evam anantaroktaprakAram vacana nona avAdIta-nAkathayat tasmAt-kAraNAt me-mama pratijJA-svIkAraH supatiSThitA-satyA'sti, pratijJA viSayamAha yathetyAdi-yathA tathAhi-tajjIvaHssazarIram, no anyo jIvaH, anyaccharIram, iti ||suu0 133 / / kara apane jIvana ko saphala karo, yadi tuma isa prakAra ke dhArmika AcaraNa se vAsitAntaHkaraNavAle ho jAte to tuma mere jaise hI pracuratara puNya kA upArjana karake yAvat-kAlamAsa meM kAlakara anekavidha devalokoM meM se kisI eka devaloka meM devakI paryAya se utpanna ho jAoge. isa prakAra se merI AryikA-dAdI mere pAsa Akara aisA kahe to maiM Apake isa vacana para vizvAsa karUM, pratIti-vizeSarUpa se vizvAsa karUM, usa para ruci karUM, ki jIva bhinna hai, zarIra bhinna hai, vaha zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai, aura jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai-parantu jisa kAraNa se vaha abhItaka mujha se Akara ke aisA nahIM kahatI hai. isI kAraNa se he bhadanta ! maiM apanI isa mantabya para ki 'jIva aura zarIra eka haiM jIva bhinna nahIM hai aura zarIra bhinna nahIM hai' aTala hU~, use satya mAna rahA hU. // sU0 133 // paNa mArI jema ja pracuratA puNyanuM upArjana karIne yAvatu kAlamAsamAM kola karIne anekavidha devakomAMthI koI paNa eka devalokamAM devanA paryAyathI janma pAmaze, A pramANe je mArA ArthikA-dAdI mArI pAse AvIne Ama kahe te huM tamArI para vizvAsa karuM, pratIti-vizeSarUpathI vizvAsa karuM, temAM ruci utpanna karuM ke jIva bhinna che, zarIra bhinna che, ane zarIra jIvarUpa nathI ane jIva zarIrarUpa nathI, paraMtu je kAraNane lIdhe hajI sudhI teo mArI pAse AvIne mane kahetA nathI te kAraNane lIdhe he bhadata! mArA A vicAra para ke jIva ane zarIra ekaja che jIva bhinna nathI, ane zarIra bhinna nathI. daDha chuM, tene ja satya mAnIne vaLagI rahuM chu / sU. 133 // zrI rAjapraznIya sUtraH 02
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 rAjapraznIyasUtre mUlam-taeNaM kesI kumArasamaNe paesi royaM evaM vayAsI-jai NaM tuma paesI! pahAyaM kayavalikammaM kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittaM ullapaDasADagaM bhigArakaDucchayahatthagayaM devakulamaNupavisamANaM kei ya purIse vaJcagharaMsi ThiccA evaM vadejA eha tAva sAmI! iha muhataga Asayaha vA ciTuha vA nisIyaha vA tuyaha vA, tassa NaM tuma paesI ! purisassa khaNamavi eyamaTuM paMDisuNijAsi ? No iNa? samaTe / kamhA ? bhaMte ! asuI asuisAmaMte / evAmeva paesI ! tavavi ajiyA hotthA iheva seyaviyAe NayarIe dhammiyA jAva viharai, sA NaM amhaM vattavvayAe subahu jAva uvavannA, tIse NaM ajiyAe tumaM Natue hotthA iDhe jAva kimaMgapuNa pAsaNayAe ? sA NaM icchai mANusaM loga havvamAgacchittae, jo cevaNaM saMcAei hvvmaagcchitte| caUhiM ThANehi pesii| aMhuNovavaNNae deve devaloesu icchejA mANusaM loga havvamAgacchittae No ceva NaM saMcAei-ahuNovavaNe deve devaloesu divvehi kAmabhogehi mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhovavaNNe se NaM mANuse loge no ADhAi no parijANAi se gaM icchijA mANusaM no ceva NaM sNcaae-i1| ahuNovavaNNae deve devaloesu divvehi kAmabhogehi mucchie jAva ajjhAvavaNNe, tassa NaM mANusse pemme vocchinne bhavai divve pemme saMkaMte bhavai, se gaM icchejA mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae no ceva saMcAei (2] ahuNovavaNNe deve divvehi kAmabhogehiM mucchie jAva ajjhokvaNNe, tassa NaM evaM bhavai-iyANi gaccha muhattaNaM gaccha teNaM kAleNaM iTa zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. 134 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirajavarNanam 211 appAuyA narA kAladhammuNA saMjuttA bhavaMti se NaM icchejA mANussaM logaM havvamAgacchattae No ceva NaM saMcAe / 3 / a huNovavaNNe deve divvehiM jAva ajjhovavaNNe, tassa mANussae urAle duggaMdhe paDikUle paDilo yAvi bhavai, uDapi ya NaM jAva cattAri patra joyaNasae asubhe mANussae gadhe abhisamAgacchai, se NaM icchejjA mANusaM loga havvamAgacchittae No ceva NaM saMcAei |4| icce ehi cauhi ThANehiM pasI! avavaNNe deve devaloesa icchejA mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae No ceva NaM saMcAei havvamAgacchittae taM sahAhi NaM tuma paesI ! jahA- anno jIvo annaM sarIraM, no taM jIvA taM sarIraM 2 // sU0 134 // chAyA - tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH padezinaMrAjAnamevamavAdIta yadi khalu svaM pradezin ! snAtaM kRtabalikarmANaM kRtakautukamaGgala - prAyazcittam ArdrapazATakaM bhRGgArakaTucchukahastagataM devakulamanupravizanta ko'pi puruSo 'tara Na kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (tae) isake bAda (kesI kumArasamaNe) kezIkumArazramane (pasiM rAyaM) pradezI rAjA se ( evaM vayAsI) aisA kahA - ( jaiNa N tuma pasI ! vhAyaM kayabalikamma, kayakouyama galapAyacchitaM ullagaDa sADagaM ) he pradezin ! jisa samaya tuma kRtasnAna hokara, kRtabalikarmA hokara, - vAyasAdikoM ke liye kRta annavibhAgavAle hokara, kRta maSItilakAdi mAMgalika prAya* vitta vidhi vAle hokara, jalasiktavastrazATakayukta hokara (bhigArakaDucchuhatthAyaM) evaM bhRGgAra kaTucchuka hastagata hokara (devakulamaNupavisamANa ) 'tara Na kesI kumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrArthaM - (tae NaM ) tyA2pachI (kesI kumArasamaNe) DezIkumAra (pae siM rAyaM) pradezI rAnnane (evaM vayAsI) yA pramANe dhuM (jaiNa tuma paesI ! vhAya kalikamma, kapako uya maMgalapAyacchittaM ullapaDasADagaM ) he pradezina je vakhate tame snAna karIne, khalikama-eTale ke kAgaDA vagerene anna bhAga ApIne mathI tilaka vagere rUpa mAMgalika prAyazcitta vidhi patAvIne pANIvaDe paLaleLAAtavastra zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 rAjapraznIyasUtre voM gRhe sthitvA evaM vadeta-eta tAvat svAmin ! iha muhUrtakam Asthvan vA tiSThata vA niSIdata vA tvagvatayata vA, tasya khalu sva pradezina ! puruSasya kSaNamapi etamartha pratizRNuyAH ? no ayamarthaH samarthaH / kasmAta ? bhadanta ! azuci azucisAmantam / evameva pradezin ! tavApi AryikA 'bhavat ihavazvetavikAyAM nagaryA dhArmikI yAvat vyaharat.sA khalu asmAkaM yakSAyatana meM ghusa rahe ho, usa samaya (kei ya purise) tuma se koI puruSa (baccagharasi ThiccA evaM vaejjA) viSThAgRha meM sthita hokara aisA kahe (eha tAva sAmI ! iha muhattaga Asa yaha, vA ciTThaha vA nisIyaha vA,tuyaha vA) he svAmin ! Apa Aiye aura eka muhurta mAtra samayataka yahAM baiThiye, athavA Thahariye, sukhapUrvaka rahiye leTiye (tassa ga tumapaesI ! parisassa khaNamavi eyama8 paDisujAsi) he pradezin ! tuma usa puruSa kI usa bAta ko eka kSaNa ke liye bhI svIkAra kara loge kyA ? (No iNa? samaThU he bhadanta ! usa samaya usa puruSa kI yaha bAta svIkAra yogya nahIM ho sakatI hai (kamhA) he pradezin ! kisa kAraNa se usa puruSa kI vaha bAta svIkAra yogya nahIM ho sakatI hai ? (bhate ! asuI asui sAmate) he bhadanta ! kyoM ki vaha sthAna apavitra haiM aura saba tarapha se apavitra vastu se yukta haiN| (evAmeva paesI ! taba vi ajiyA hotthA, iheva, seyabiyAe NayarIe dhammiyA jAva viharai) isI prakAra se he bhuta dhana (bhiMgArakaDucchayahatthagaya) bhane mA2 tema 48274 DAyamA ne (devakulamaNupavisamANa) yakSAyatana (vya'tarAyatana)mA pravezatA DAyata samaye (keiNapurise) tabhane 7 bhAsa (vaccadharaMsI ThiccA evaM vaejjA) 43mAM 2DIne yA pramANe 49 (eha tAva sAmI! ii muhuttaga Asayaha vA ciTThaha vA nisIyaha vA, tuyaha vA) hai svAmin ! tabhe Ayo bhane 54ta bhuta rekhA samaya sudhA hI mese| 3 Sell 24aa, sumedhA 29 , mArAma 421. (tassa Na tuma paesI ! purisassa khaNamavi eyamaDhe paDisuNejjAsi) to pradezina! tame te bhAsanI te vAtane thaa| mata bhATe 55 svaa2|| ? (No iNa? samaTTo) mahata! te mate te bhAsanI mA pAta svAmI pAvarI nahi. (kamhA) ke prazin ! 2 // 4||24thii te bhAsanI te pAta tamArAmA svIya tharI nals ? (bhaMte ! asuI asui sAmaMte) & RE ! ma te sthAna pavitra cha bhane madhe pavitra 12tumAthI yuita cha. (evAmeva paesI! tava vi ajjiyA hotthA, iheva se yaM. ciyAe NayarIe dhammighA jAva viharai) mA pramANe // 3 prazina 20 zvetA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtraH 02
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 134 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavaNanam 213 vaktavyatayA subaha yAvad upapannA tasyAH khalu AryikAyAH tvaM naptako 'bhavaH iSTaH yAvat kimaga ! punardarzana tayA ? sA khalu icchai mAnuSyaM loka zInamAgantu, naiva khalu zaknoti zIghrabhAgantum / / caturbhiH sthAnaH pradezina ! adhunopapanno devo devalokeSu iccheta mAnuSyaM lokaM havyamAgantuM naiva khalu zaknoti / adhunopapanno devo deva pradezina ! isa zvetAMcikA nagarI meM tumhArI AryikA-dAdI bhI dhArmika yAvata dharmAnurAgAdi vizeSaNoM se viziSTa huI hai (sA Na amhavattavyayAe subahu jAva uvavannA, tIse Na ajiyAe tumaM Na tue hotthA iTTe jAva kima sa puNapAsaNayAe) vaha hamArI vaktavyatA ke anusAra-mAnyatA ke anusAra atizaya bahuta adhika puNya kA upArjana karake aura kAlamAsa meM kAla kara ke devalokoM meM se kisI eka devaloka meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna ho gaI hai| usa AryikA-dAdI ke tuma pautra hue ho, jo use tuma iSTa kAnta Adi vizeSaNoM vAle the, aura udumbara puSya ke samAna use sunane ke liye usa samaya tuma durlabha the, phira tumhAre dekhane kI bAta hI kyA kahano, (sANa icchai mANusaM loga havvamAgacchittae Noceva Na saMcAei handhamAgacchattie) vaha AryikA-dAdI manuSyaloka meM AnekI icchA to karatI hai, parantu A nahIM sakatI hai ! isameM cAra kAraNa haiM jo isa prakAra se haiM-(cahi ThANehi paesI* ahaNovavannae deve devaloesu icchejA mANusa loga handhamAgacchittae, jo ceva Na saMcAei) bikA nagarImAM tamArA Arthika dAdI paNa dhArmikI vAvata dharmAnurAga vagere vizeSaNa qaa thayA cha. (sA NaM amhaM vattavayAe subaI jAva ucavannA, tIse Na ajjiyAe tumaM Nattue hotthA iThe jAva kimaMgapuNapAsaNayAe) te amArI vaktavyatA mujaba-mAnyatA mujaba atizaya puNyanuM upArjana karIne kAlamAsamAM kAla karIne devalokamAMthI kaI paNa eka devalokamAM devanI paryAyathI janma pAmyAM che. te AyikA-dAdInA tame pautra che, tame tenA mATe ISTa kAnta vagere vizeSaNavALA hatA ane urdubara puSpanI jema tame tenA mATe zravaNadurlabha hatA, te pachI tamArI nepAnI to pAta 0 zI 42vI. (sA NaM icchai mANusaM logaM havamAgacchittae No ceva Na saMcAei havyamAgacchattie)te mAyA hI manuSyatAmA bhAvavAnI IcchA te rAkhe che, paNa AvI zakatA nathI. AnAM cAra kAraNo che te A pramANe cha. (caUhiM ThANehi paesI ahuNovavannae deve devaloemu icchejA mANusaM loga havvamAgacchittae, No ceva Na saMcAei) he prazina ! te yA2 // 2 // zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 rAjapraznIyasUtre lokeSu divyeSu kAmabhogeSu mUrchito gRddha grathitaH adhyupapannaH sa khalu mAnuSyAn bhogAna no Adriyate no parijAnAti. sa khalu iccheta mAnuSyaM logaM havyamAgantuM naiva khalu zaknoti 1 / adhunopapanno devo devalokeSu divyeSu kAmabhogeSu mUrchito yAvat adhyupapannaH, tasya khalu mAnuSya prema he pradezina ! ve cAra kAraNa aise haiM ki jinake kAraNa se adhunopapannaka deva devaloka meM tatkAlotpanna devamanuSyaloka meM zIghra AnA cAhatA hai, parantu vaha nahIM AsakatA hai. so usameM prathama kAraNa aisA hai-(ahuNo vannae deve devaloesu divvehi kAmabhogehiM mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjho. vavaSNe se mANuse loge No ADhAi, no parijANAi) adhunopapannaka deva devalokoM meM divyakAmabhogoM meM mUrchita ho jAtA hai, gRddha-viSayopabhoga kI abhilASA se grasta ho jAtA hai, yathita-viSayoM meM Asakta ho jAtA hai, adhyupapanna-unameM atyanta AsaktivAlA bana jAtA hai| ata: vaha manuSyaloka saMbaMdhI zabdAdika viSayoM ko Adara kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhatA hai, unakI apekSA nahIM karatA hai, aura na he jAnane kI hI icchA karatA hai (se Na icchejA mANuma no ceva Na saMcAei ) aisA vaha deva kisI prakAra manuSyaloka meM AnekI icchA kare to bhI devabhogoM kI Asakti se vaha yahAM nahIM AnA cAhatA hai| (ahaNovavaSNae deve devaloesu divvehi kAmabhogehiM mucchie jAva ajjhovavaNe) adhunopapanna deva devaloka A pramANe che ke jene lIdhe adhune papannadeva devalokamAMthI tatkAlatpanna deva manuSyalekamAM jaladI AvavA Icche che paraMtu te AvI zakatA nathI tenuM paheluM 264 mA prabhArI cha- (ahuNovavannae deve devaloesu divvehi kAmabhogehiM macchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhocavaNNe saM mANuse loge jo ADhAi no pari. vALA adhune papannaka deva devalekamAM divyakAmagomAM mUrzita thaI jAya che, gRddha-viSayabhoganI abhilASAthI AkAMta thaI jAya che, grathita-viSayamAM Asakata thaI jAya che. ane aSNupayana ane temAM atIva Asakita yukta thaI jAya che. ethI manuSyalakanA zabda vagere viSayane sanmAnanI dRSTie jotuM nathI, tenI te apekSA rAkhato nathI ane tenA saMbaMdhamAM te kaMI paNa jANavAnI paNa IcchA gharAvata nathI. (seNaM icchejjA mANusaM no ceva NaM saMcAei ?) vo te je kadAca manuSyalekamAM AvavAnI IcchA rAkhato hoya te paNa devabhegonI Asakita navIdhe te mI aa44| 427tA nathI. (ahuNovavaNNae deve devaloesu divvehiM kAmabhogehi mucchie jAva ajjhovavaSNe) madhunApanna va hema divya zrI rAjazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TAkA sU. 134 sUryAbhidevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam vyucchinnaM bhavati divyaM prema saMkrAntaM bhavati sa khalu icchet mAnuSyaM lokaM havyamAgantuM naiva khalu zaknAti 2 / adhunopapanno devo divyeSu kAmabhogeSu mUrcchito yAvat adhyupapannaH, tasya khalu evaM bhavati, idAnIM gamivyAmi muhUrtena gamiSyAmi tasmin kAle iha alpAyuSo narAH kAladharmaNa saMyuktA bhavanti, sa khalu icchet mAnuSyaM lokaM hanyamAgantuM naiva khalu zaknoti meM divya kAmabhogoM meM mUrcchita ho jAtA hai yAvat adhyupapanna ho jAtA hai so (tassa NaM mANusse pemme vocchinne bhavai, divve pemme sakate bhavai) isakA manuSya - saMbaMdhi prema vyucchinna- TUTa jAtA hai aura devaloka saMbaMdhI prema usake hRdaya meM saMkrAnta-praviSTa ho jAtA hai / (se jaM icchelA mANusa logaM havvamAgacchittae, no ceva saMcAei) ataH vaha manuSyaloka meM AnekA abhilASI hotA huA bhI AnA nahIM cAhatA hai. (aNovabanne deve divvehiM kAmabhogehiM mucchie jAva ajjheo vavaNe, tassa Na evaM bhavai, iyANiM gaccha muhuteNa gaccha, teNa kAlena iTa appAuyA 215 rA, kAladhammunA saMjuttA bhavati, se NaM icchejA mANussa loga havvamAganchittara No ceva NaM saMcAei) adhunopapanna deva devaloka meM divya kAmabhogoM ke dvArA mUcchita ho jAtA hai yAvat adhyupapanna- Asakta ho jAtA hai so usake mana meM aisA hotA hai ki aba jAtA hUM, thoDe kAla pIche jAUMgA-usa kAla meM martyaloka meM manuSya- mAtA, pitA, putra, kalatrAdika ki jina kI Ayu samApta ho cukI hotI hai, ve kAladharma se saMyukta ho jAte kAmabhogAmAM mUti thai jAya che yAvatu agrupapanna thai jAya che te (tarajJa Na mANusse pemme vocchinne bhavai, divve pemme saMkate bhavai) teneo manuSya sabadhI prema byucchinna thai jAya che ane svarga leAkamAM sabaMdhI prema tenA hRdayamAM saMDAMta aviSTatha laya che. (se NaM icchejjA mANusaM loga habvamAgacchittae no veva saMcAei) methI te manuSyalobhAM bhAvavAnI abhilASA rAmato hAya chatAM bhate hI bhAvavAcchato nathI. (aNovavanne deve divvehiM kAmabhogehiM mucchie jAva ajjhovavaNe, tassa NaM evaM bhavai, iyANi gacchaM, muhutteNaM gacchaMteNa kAlena iTTha appAuyA NarA kAladhammuNA saMjuttA bhavati, se NaM icchejjA mANurasa logaM havvamAgacchittae No ceva NaM saMcAei) adhunopapanna heva devaseo bhAM divya kAmabhogA vaDe mUrcchita thai jAya che yAvata adhyupapanna thai jAya che, ane evI paristhitimAM tenA manamAM A pramANe thAya ke have jaiza, thADA vakhata pachI jaIza, te samaye maleAkamAM mANasa mAtA, pitA, putra phalatra vagere badhA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 rAjapraznIyasUtre 3 / adhunopapanno devo divyeSu yAvata adhyupapannaH, tasya mAnuSyakaH udAraH durgandhaH pratikUlaH pratiloma zcapi bhavati, Urdhvamapi ca khalu yAvaccatuHpaJca yojanazatam azubho gandho'bhisamAgacchati, sa khalu icchet mAnuSyaM lokaM havyamAgantuM naiva khalu zaknoti / ityetaiH caturbhiH sthAnaH pradezin ? adhuhai, so vaha deva manuSyaloka meM Ane kA abhilASI banA rahana para bhI yahAM nahIM A sakatA hai| (ahuNocavanne deve divehiM jAva ajhovavaNe. tassa mANussae urAle duggadhe paDikUle paDilome yAvi bhavai) cauthA kAraNa yahAM para nahIM Asakane kA aisA hai ki-adhunopapanna deva divya kAmabhoMgoM meM yAvat adhyupapanna ho jAtA hai. so usake liye audArika zarIra saMbaMdhI gomRtakakale varAdi samutpanna durgandha-nANendriya ke anukUla nahIM par3atA hai, pratyuta vaha-use-pratikUla-aniSTa kara pratIta hotA hai (u. pi ya Na jAva cattAri paca joyaNasae asubhe mANussae gadhe abhisamA. gacchai, se Na icchejA mANusa loga havvamAcchittae po ceva Na saMcAei) tathA vaha manuSyaloka saMbaMdhI azubha gadha cArasau yA pAMcasau yojana taka Upara meM saba tarapha phaila jAtA-hai-ataH manuSyaloka meM Ane kA abhilASI banA huA vaha deva usa durgadha ke kAraNa yahAM nahIM A sakatA hai arthAt yugaliyoM ke samaya meM cArasau yojana aura manuSya meM pAMcasau yojana taka durgadha jAtA hai (icce ehi cauhi ThANehi paesI ! ahuNo mRtyu prApta karI cUke che ane Ama te deva manuSya lekamAM AvavAnI abhilASA samatA hAya chatAye mI mAvI zatA nathI. (ahaNovavanne deve dive hi jAva ajjhovavaNNe, tassa mANussae urAle duggadhe paDikUle paDilome yAvi bhavaI) ahIM na AvavAnuM cothuM kAraNa A pramANe che ke adhune papannaka deva divya kAma bhegomAM yAvat adhdhapapanna thaI jAya che, te tenA mATe audArika zarIra saMbaMdhI gAmRtaka kalevarA di samutpana dudha ghaNandriyanA mATe anukUla kahI zakAya nahi. 55 senA viruddha te tene prati niSTa42 sA che. (uGka pi ya NaM jAva canAri paMca joyaNasae asubhe mANussae gadhe abhisamAgacchai, se gaM icchejjA mANusa loga havyamAgacchittae No ceva NaM saMcAei) tebha04 te manuSya leka saMbaMdhI azubha gaMdha cAraso ke pAMcaso jana sudhI upara AkAzamAM comera prasarIne rahe che ethI manuSyalokamAM AvavAnI abhilASA dharAvatuM hoya chatAMe te deva te durgadhane ladhe ahIM AvI zakatuM nathI eTale ke yugalIonA samayamAM yAraso yonane manuSyamA pAMyaso yogana sudhI hu5 gaya che. (icce ehiM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 134 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 217 nopapatno devo devalokeSu icchet mAnuSyaM lokaM zIghramAgantuM naiva zaknoti havyamAgantum tat zraddhehi khalu tvaM pradezin ! yathA-anyo jIvaH anyat zarIrama, no tajjIvaH sa zarIram 2 ||suu0 134 // TIkA-'tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi-tataH khalu keza kumArazravaNaH pradezirAjam ecam-vakSyamANa vacanamavAdIta-he pradezin ! yadi-cet khalu tvAM stAtaM kRtasnAna kRtabalikarmANa kRtavAyasAdinimittAnnabhAgaM kRtakautuka maGgalapAyazcitta-kRtamaSItilakAdi mAGgalikaprAyazcittavidhim. ArdrapaTazATakaMjalasikavastrazATakayuktaM bhRGgArakaTucchukahastagata-hastagRhItabhRGgAradavIkam, deva. kulaM--yakSAyatanam anupravizantam-gacchantam, ko'pi-kazcidapi puruSo varcIgRhe viSThAgRhe sthitvA evam, vadeta-kathayet he svAmin ! yUyamiha tAvad eta Agacchata iha muhUrta muhUrta mAtrasamaya yAvat Asdhvam upavizata, vAathavA tiSThata ihasthitA bhavata, niSIdatta-sasukhamupavizata, tvagvatayata-zayanakuruta, atra vA zabdo vAkyAlaGkAre, tasya puruSasya khalu he pradezin ! svam etamartha kim pratizaNuyA:svIkuryAH ? pradezIpAhanAyamarthaH samartha:-ayamarthaH svIkArayogyo nAsti kimarthamityAha he-bhadanta ! tatsthAnam-azuci-apavitram, azucisAmantam =sarvato'zuci yuktama. tasmAvavaSNe deve devaloesa icchejA mANusa lAma havvamAgacchittae No ceva saMcAei habbamAgacchittae, ta saddahAhi NaM tumaM paesI ! jahA anno jIvo anna' sarIraM, no taM jIvo ta sarIraM) he pradezin ! ye cAra kAraNa haiM jo adhunopapanna deva ko manuSyaloka meM Ane kI icchA karane para bhI use yahAM Ane meM bAdhaka hote haiM / isaliye he pradezin ! tuma mere kahane meM zraddhA karo ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya haiM jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai aura zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai| TIkAtha-isa sUtra kA mUlArtha ke jaisA hI hai ||suu. 134 // cauhiM ThANehiM paesI ! ahuNocavaNNe deve devaloesa icchejjA mANusa logaM havamAgacchittae No ceva Na saMcAei havvamAgacchittae, taM sadahAhi NaM tumaM paesI / jahA anno jIvoM anna sarIraM no ta jIvo ta sarIra) he pradezin ! A cAra kAraNa che ke jethI adhune papanna deva manuSya lekamAM AvavAnI IcchA rAkhatA hoya chatAMe te ahIM AvI zakyuM nathI. eTalA mATe che pradezina ! tame mArI vAta para zraddhA rAkho ke jIva anya che ane zarIra anya che, jIva zarIra rUpa nathI ane zarIra jIva rUpa nathI. TIkArtha:-A sUtrane TIkAthe mUlArtha pramANe ja che. 134 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 ___ rAjapraznIyasUtre nnocito'yamarthaH iti bodhyam, kezIzramaNaH prAi-he pradezin ! ekmeva. itthameva tavApi AryikA'bhavat kutra sA'bhavadityatrA''ha-iva zvetavikAryA nagaryA dhArmikI-yAvat-yAvatpadena-dharmAnugAdivizeSaNa viziSTA vyaharata. sA-AryikA khalu mama vaktavyatayA-mama matena subahuM yAvat-yAvatpadena"puNyopacayaM samajya kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA'nyatareSu devalokeSu devatayA upapannA, tasyAH khalu AryikAyA: svaM naptaka:-pautro'bhavaH kIdRzaH? ityatrA''ha-iSTaH yAvat-yAvatpadena-iSTakAntAdivizeSaNaviziSTaH udumyara puSpamiva durlabhaH zravaNatayA, kimaGga punadarzanata yA, etAdRzastvamabhUH / sA. AryikA khalu mAnuSya lokamAgantumicchati kintu naiva zaknoti / kuto na zaknoti ? iti jijJAsAyAmAha-he pradezin ! caturbhi:sthAnaH adhunopapanna:-tatkAlotpanno devaH devalokeSu mAnuSyaM loka zIghra. mAgantumicched-abhilaSet kintu naiva zaknoti-tatra prathamakAraNamAhaadhunopapanno devo devalokeSu kAmabhogeSu mUrchitaH-mUchImadhigataH, gRddhaHviSayopabhogAbhilASagrastaH, grathitaH AsaktaH, adhyupapanna:-atyAsaktaH sa khalu mAnuSyAna-mAnuSyalokasambandhinaH bhogAn-zabdAdIn viSayAn no Adriyate nApekSate, ataeva no parijAnAti-vijJAtu necchati, sa khalu devaH kathaMcit mAnuSyaM lokamAgantumicchedapi kintu devabhogAsaktayA navAgantu zaknoti-neccha tItyarthaH 1 / dvitIyasthAnamAha-adhunopapanna ityArabhya adhyupapannaH' iti paryantAnAM vivaraNa mAgvat, tasya-devasya mAnuSya-manu vyasambandhi prema vyucchinnaM manuSyalokasukhApekSayA'dhikadivyasukhena prati. hataM bhavati tathA-divyaM-svargalokasambandhi prema saMkrAnta-hRdyanupaviSTaM bhavati, tena hetunA sa deva Agantu na zaknoti 2 / adhunopapanno devo divyeSu kAmamogeSu mUJchito gRddho grathito'dhyu papanno bhavati, tasya khalu devasya evam-anupada vakSyamANasvarUpo bhilASo bhavati tathAhi-idAnIm-adhunA gamiSyAmi, tathA muhU tena ghaTikAdvapA. nantaraM gamiSyAmi / tasmim kAle iha-martyaloke narA:-mAtApitRputra. kalatrAdayaH alpAyuSa, alpajIvinaH kAladharmeNa-mRtyunA saMyuktAH bhavanti, saH deva AgantuM na zaknoti 3 // atha caturtha sthAnamAha-"adhunopapanno devo divyabhogAsakto bhavati, tasya devasya audArikA audArikazarIrasambandhI gomRtakakale varAdisamudbhUto durgandhaH pratikUlaH ghrANendriyAnanUkUlaH, pratilomaH ghrANAniSTakarazcApi bhavati / tathAazubhaH saH gandha UrdhvamApa uparipradeze'pi ca zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 135 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa nam 219 khalu yAvaccatuHpaJcayojanazata-catvAri vA pazca vA yojanAnAM zatAni yAvat abhisamAgacchati abhitaH prasarati. sa devaH mAnuSya lokamAgantuma, icchet parantu ta gandhavazAdAgantuM na zaknoti 4 // he pradezin / ityetaiH caturbhiH sthAna:-devA AgantuM na zaknuvantIti / tat tasmAtkAraNAt he pradezin ! tva zraddhehi-madvacane zraddhAM kuru yathA-anyo jIvaH anyat zarIrama no tajIva: sa zarIram, iti ||suu. 134 // mUlam-taeNaM se paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsoasthiNaM bhaMte ! esA paNNA uvamA, imaNaM puNa kAraNeNa No uvAgacchai, evaM khalu bhaMte ! ahaM annayA kayAI bAhiriyAe uvaTANasAlAe aNegagaNaNAyaka-daMDaNAyaga rAIsara-talavara-mADaMbiya-kADUM. biya - ibhaseTi seNAvai - satthavAha-maMti-mahAmaMti-gaNagadovAriya-amaJcaceDa-pIDhamadda-nagara-nigama-dUya-sadhivAlehiM saddhiM saMparibuDe viharAmi / taeNaM mama NagaraguttiyA sasakkhaM sahoDhaM sagevenaM avauDamabaMdhaNabaddhaM coraM uvaNeMti, taeNaM ahaM taM purisaM jIvata ceva aukuMbhIe pakkhivAvemi, aumaeNaM pihANaeNaM pihAvemi,aeNa ya taueNa ya AyAvemi, AyapaccaiehiM purisehi rakkhAvemi, tae aha aNNayA kayAI jeNAmeva sA aukuMbhI teNAmeva uvAgacchAmi, uvAgacchittA ta AukuMbhi uggalasthAvemi, uggalasthAvittA taM purisaM sayameva pAsAmi No ceva gaM tose ayakuMbhIe kei chiDDui vA vivarei vo aMtarei vA rAIvA jao NaM se jIve aMtohito bahiyA Niggae, jai NaM bhate ! tIse aukuMbhIe hojA kei chiDDe vA jAva rAI vo jao NaM se jIve aMtohito bahiyA Niggae, to NaM ahaM sadahejA pattiejA roejjA jahA-anno jIvo anna sarIra no ta zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra: 02
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 rAjapraznIyasUtre jIvo ta sarIra, jamhA NaM bhate ! tIse aukubhIe Natthi kei chiDDa vA jAva niggae, tamhA supaiTriyA me paiNNA jahA-taM jIvo ta sarIra, no anno jIvo anna sarIraM ||suu0135|| chAyA-tataHkhalu sa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNamevamavAdIta asti khalu bhadanta ! eSA prajJA upamA, anena puna:kAraNena no upAgacchati, evaM khalu bhadanta ! ahamanyadA kadAcit bAhyAyAm upasthAnazAlA yAm anekagaNanAyaka-daNDanAyaka-rAjezvara-talavara-mADambika-kauTumvikemya-zreSThi-senApati-sArthavAha--mantrI-mahAmantrI-gaNaka-dauvArikA-'mAtyaceTa-pIThamaI-nagara-nigama-dUta-sandhipAlaiH sAI saMparivRto viharAmi / 'taeNaM se paesI rAyA ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae NaM) isake bAda (paesI rAyA kesiMkumArasamaNa evaM vayAsI) pradezI rAjAne ke zIkumAra zramaNa se aisA kahA-(atthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNNA uvamA, imeNa puNa kAraNeNa No uvAgacchai) he bhadanta ! yaha jIva evaM zarIra meM bhedarUpa buddhi kevala upamAmAtra hai, jaisA ki abhI prakaTa kiyA gayA hai-ki isa kAraNa se deva yahAM nahIM AtA hai. (evaM khala bhate ! aha annayA kayAI bAhiriyAe ucaTThANasAlAe) he bhadanta ! kisI eka samaya maiM bAhya upasthAna zAlA meM (aNegagaNaNAyaka, daDaNAyaka-rAIsara-talavara-mADaMbiya-koDubiya-ibbha-seTi-seNAvai- satyavAha. maMti-mahAmaMti-gaNaga-dovAriya-amacca-ceDa-pIThamada-nagara-nigama-dUyasaMdhivAlehiM saddhiM saMparibuDhe viharAmi) aneka gaNanAyaka, daNDanAyaka, rAjA, sUtrArtha:-(tae Na) tyA2pachI (paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) pradezI me zI ubhA2 zramAne prabhArI 4yu- (asthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNNA uvamA. imeNaM puNa kAraNeNaM No uvAgaccha i) 8 mahata ! tame vane ahIM na AvavA mATe je kaMI kahayuM che tenA vaDe te jIva ane zarIramAM bhedarUpa muddhi ta apamAmAtra 4 che mAma spaSTapaNe mASita thAya che. (evaM khalu bhaMte ! ahaM annayA kayAI bAhiriyAe uvaTThANasAlAe) 3 mahata! 14 me 15te mA. 952thAnamA (aNegagaNaNAyakadaDaNAyaka-rAisara-talavara-mADaMviya koMDubiya-inbha-seTi-seNAvai-satyavAha-mati-mahAmati-gaNaga-do vAriya-amacca-ceDa-pIThabhadda-nagara-nigama-dUdha-saMdhi-vAlehi-saddhiM saMpari zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 135 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam ma 221 tataH khalu mama nagaraguptikAH samakSa sahoDha sagaiveyakam avakATakabandhanabaddha cauramupanayanti, tataHkhalu ahaM taM puruSaM jIvantameva ayaHkumbhyAM prakSepayAmi, ayAmayena pidhAna kena pighApayAmi. ayasA ca trapuNA ca AtApayAmi, AtmapratyayikaiH puruSaiH rakSayAmi, tato'hamanyadA kadAcit yatrava sA aya Izvara aizvaryasaMpanna, talavara, mADambika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati. sArthavAha, mantrI, mahAmaMtrI, gaNaka, dauvArika, amAtya, ceTa. pITama, nagaranirAsIjana, vyApArigaNa. dUta sandhipAla, ina sabake sAtha baiThA huA thA. (taeNaM mama NagaraguttiyA sasavakha, sahoDhaM, sageveja', ava uDamabaMdha. Navaddha cora uvaNeti) itane meM nagararakSaka mere samakSa sahoda-curAI huI vastuoM sahita, sadmaveyaka-grIvA meM jisane curAI huI vastuoM ko bAMdhA hai aise cora ko avakoTaka-(musakiyA) baMdhana se bAMdhakara lAye (taeNa ahaM taM purisaM jIvataM ceva aukubhIe pavikhavAvemi) maiM usa puruSa ko jIvitAvasthA meM hI loha kI koThI meM banda karavA diyA-aura (aumaeNa pihANa eNaM pihAvemi) usake mukhako-koThI ke mukha ko loha ke Dhakkana se banda karavA diyA-DhakavA diyA. (aeNa ya taueNa ya aAyAvemi) bAda meM phira maiMne use dravIbhUta lohe se aura dravita rAMga se aGkita karavA diyA, (AyapaccaiehiM purise hiM rakkhAvemi) yaha saba karavAkara phira maiMne apane vizvAsapAtra puruSoM ko usakI rakSA ke ni matta niyukta karavA diyA. buDe viharAsi) ugu nAyI, nAyaDI, 201, 432, mazvayaH, sapanna, tasa12 bhAM4i, auTumi, Jlya, zre0I, senApati, sArthavAha, bhatrI, bhaDAmatrI, 4, ho||24, amAtya, 22, pAma, nAnapAna, paDepArImA, hai to, saMdhipAyo, sAmadhAnI sAthe meho to, (tae NaM mama NagaraguttiyA sasakkha sahoda, sagevejjaM, avauDamabaMdhaNabaddha cora uvaNeti) bheTAmA nA2214 bhArI sAme sA -corAelI vastuonI sAthe, saraiveyaka-jenI DokamAM cerAelI vastuo bAMdhavAmAM mApI che sevA thArane 24431Ta-anna hAye ||maadhaan dAvyA. (tae NaM ahaM ta purisa' jIvaMta ceva aukuMbhIe pakkhivAvemi) meM te puruSane pate 1 soma nAmA ma 42vI ghI, bhane (aumaeNaM pihANaeNa pihAvemi) te najAne yo30 diseythI 5 42vI dI. (aeNa ya taueNa ya AyAvemi) tyAra pachI meM tene dravIbhUta lekhaMDa temaja dravita rAMgathI aMkita karAvI dIdha. (AyapaJcaiehi purisehiM rakkhA vemi) mA madhu 42rAvane pachI maiM tenA 26 // zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjaprazrIyasUtre skumbho tatraiva upAgacchAmi upAgamya tAmayam kusbhIm ukSepayAmi utkSepya taM puruSa svayameva pazyAmi no caiva khalu tasyAM ayaskumbhyAM kicit chidramiti vA vivaramiti vA antaramiti vA rAjiriti vA yataH khalu sa jIvaH antarA bahirnirgataH, yadi khalu bhadanta ! tasyAM ayaskumbhyAM bhavet kimapi chidra vA yAvad rAjiva yataH khalu sa jIvaH antarAda bahinirgataH, tadA khalu ahaM zraddadhyAM pratIyAM rocayeyaM yathA-anyo jIvaH anyat zarIra no tajjIva (tae ahaM aNNA kayAI jeNAmeva sA aku bhI teNAmeva uvAgacchAmi ) eka dina ko bAta hai ki maiM usa ayaHkumbhI ke lohekI koThI ke pAsa gayA (uvAgacchittAtaM AukubhiM ujgalatthAvemi) vahAM jAkara maiMne usa lohe kI koTho ko khulavAyA (uggalasthAvittA taM purisaM sayameva pAsAmi No ceva NaM tIse ayaku bhIe kei chiDeivA vivarei vA, aMtarei vA rAi vA oNa se jIve aMtohitobahiyA niggae) khulavAkara maiMne svayaM usa cora ko dekhA to vaha yahAM marA paDA thA, jaba ki usa lohe kI koThI meM na koI lidra thA, na koI vivara thA, na avakAza thA, na koI rekhA thI, ki jisasehokara usa cora puruSa kA jIva usa lohe kI keoThI ke bhItara se bAhara nikala jAtA (jai Na bhaMte ! tIse aukuMbhIe- hojA kei chiDDe vA jAva rAI vA jao Na se jIve aMtohiMto bahiyA Niggae) hAM bhadanta ! yadi usa lohe kI koTI meM, koI chidra vA yAvat rekhA hotI to usase hokara vaha cora puruSa kA jAva bhItara se bAhara bhATe vizvAsapAtra yuiSonI niyukti urI hIdhI (tae ahaM aNNayA kayAI jeNAmeva sA aukuMbhI teNAmeva uvAgacchAmi) yeU hivasanI bAta che haiM huM te beokhaMDanA najA pA gayo, ( uvAgacchittA taM AukubhiM uggalatthAvemi) tyAM bahAne meM te jhopaDanA najAne udhaDAvyA. (uggalasthAvittA taM purisaM sayameva pAsAmi, No aar tIse abhIe kei chiDDa e vA vivarei vA. aMtare vA, rAI - vA, jao se jIve aMtohiMto vahiyA niggae) udhaDAvIne meM pote te thArane joye. te te temAM mRtAvasthAmAM paDele hateA. jyAre te lekha'DanA naLAmAM na chidra hatuM ke na vivara hatuM ke na avakAza hatA ke na rekhA hatI ke jethI te cArane kava te somaMunA naNAmAMthI mahAra nIjI katI rahe. (jai Na bhaMte ! tose auku mIe hojjA kei chiDDe vA jAva rAi vA jaoga se jIve aMtohito bahiyA Niggae) 3 lahaMta ! le te soya unA najAmAM adha chidra hai yAvat deNA hota to tamAMthI thane te yAra pu3Sano va mahasthI mahAra nIDajI zasta. (to zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02 222
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 135 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 223 sazarIram. yasmAda bhadanta ! tasyA ayaskumbhyAH nAsti kizcit chidra vA yAvat nirgataH, tasmAt supratiSThitA me pratijJA yathA-sa jIvaH tat zarIram, no anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram / / sU0 135 / / TIkA-taeNaM se paesI rAyA' ityAdi-tata:-kezikumAravacanazravaNAnantara khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezina kumArazramaNam evam-avAditahe bhadanta ! eSA-ja vazarorayo bheMdarUpA prajJA buddhiH upamA-upamAmAtram asti-vidyate, yada anena kAraNena devo no upAgacchatoti / he bhadanta ! evaM-pUrvIktaprakAreNAnyadapi vRttamasti yad aham-anyadA-kadAcit-anyasmin kammizcit samaye-vAhyAyAm-upasthAnazAlAyAm anekagaNanAyaka daNDanAyaka rAjezvara-talava -mADambika-kauTumbike-ya-zreSThei-senApati-sArthavAhanikalatA (to Na ahaM saddahejA pattiejA-roejA jahA-anno jIvoM anna sarIraM no ta jIvo taM sarIra) to maiM ApakI usa bAta para vizvAsa kara letA. pratIti kara letA, use ruci kA viSaya banA letA ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai, jIva zarIra rUpa nahIM hai aura zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai (jamhA Na bhate! tIse auku bhIe Nasthi kei chir3e vA jAva niggae. tamhA supaiTiyA me paiNNA jahA-taM jIvo taM sarIraM, no anno jIvo anna sarIra) jisa kAraNa he bhadanta ! usa lohe kI koThI meM koI . chidra athavA yAvat rekhA nahIM thI ki jisase usakA jIva bAhara nikala jAtA. ataHchidrAdi ke abhAva se nikalane meM azakta hone ke kAraNa merA hI yaha mantavya ThIka hai ki jo jIva hai, vahI zarIra hai, jIva zarIra se bhinna nahIM hai aura zarIra jIva se bhinna nahIM hai| ahaM sadahejjA pattiejjA roejjA jahA-anno jIvo anna sarIra no taM jIvo ta sarIra) tAtabhArI mA pAta 52 vizvAsa rI leta. pratIti karI leta ane tene mArI rUcino viSaya banAvI leta ke jIva anya che ane zarIra anya cha, 01 zarI235 navI mane zarIra 7135 nathI. (jamhA Nabhate ! tIse aukuMbhIe Nasthi kei chiDke vA jAva niggae, tamhA supaiDiyA me padaNNA jahA-taM jIvo ta sarIra, no anno jIvo annaM sarIra) ne dI hai bhadaMta ! te lokhaMDanA naLAmAM kaI chidra ke yAvata rekhA nathI ke jethI tene jIva bahAra nIkaLI jato. rahe mATe chidra vagerenA abhAvamAM bahAra nIkaLavAmAM azakta hovA badala mArI ja A jAtanI mAnyatA ucita lAge che ke je jIva che. teja zarIra che, jIva zarIrathI bhinna nathI ane zarIra jIvathI bhinna nathI. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rara4 rAjapraznIyasUtre mantri-mahAmantri-gaNaka-dauvArikA-'mAtya-ceTa-pIThamaI- nagara -nigamadUta-sandhipAlaiH-aneke ye gaNanAyakA dayaH-tatra gaNanAyakAH-gaNamvAminaH, daNDanAyakA:-daNDavidhAyakAH, rAjAnaH-prasiddhAH, IzvarA-aizvarya samapannAH, talavarA:-santuSTarAjadattapaTTabandhaparibhUSitarAjakalpAH, mADambikA:-grAmapaJcazatIpatayaH, yadvA-sAIkrozadvayaparimitaprAntarairvicchidya vicchidya sthitAnAM grAmANAmadhipatayaH, kauTumbikA:-bahukuTumbapratipAlakAH, ibhyAH-ibho-hastI tatpramANa dravyamahantIti ibhyAH, te ca jaghanya-madhyamotkRSTabhedAt tri. prakArAH, tatra hastiparimitamaNimuktA-pravAla-suvarNa rajatAdidravyarAzi svAmino jaghanyAH, hastiparimitavajramaNimANikyarAzisvAmino madhyamAH. TIkArtha-spaSTa haiM-parantu jo isameM gaNanAyaka Adi pada Aye haiM unakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra se hai-gaNa ke jo svAmI hote haiM, ve gaNanAyaka haiM daNDa kA jo vidhAna karate hai, ve daNDanAyaka haiM, rAjA prasiddha haiM, aizvarya se jo yuta hote haiM ve Izvara haiM, santuSTa hue rAjA dvArA jinheM vizeSa pozAka dI jAtI hai ai rAjatulya vyaktiyoM kA nAma talavara hai pAMca sau grAma ke jo adhipati hote haiM ve mADambika hai, athavA DhAI DhAI kosa ke antara se base hue grAmoM ke jo adhipati hote haiM ve mADambika hai, bahuta kuTumba kA pAlana poSaNa karanevAle jo hote hai kauTumbika haiM, hastipramANa dravya-maNi-muktA-pravAva-suvarNa-rajata-Adi dravyarAzi ke jo svAmI hote hai ve jadhanya ibhya haiM tathA-hastiparimita vajra, maNi, mANikyarAzi ke jo svAmI hote haiM ve madhyama ibhya haiM hastiparimita TIkArtha-TIkAtha spaSTa ja che. paraMtu A sUtramAM gaNanAyaka vagere je pade Avela che temanI vyAkhyA A pramANe che. gaNanA je svAmI hoya che te gaNanAyaka che. daMDanuM je vidhAna kare che. te daMDanAyaka che. rAjA prasiddha che. AzvaryathI je sa panna hoya che te Izvara che. saMtuSTa thayelA rAjA va? jemane paheravAnA vastro ApavAmAM Ave che evI rAja tulya vyakitao talavara kahevAya che. pAMca grAmanA je adhipati hoya che. te mADaMbika che athavA te aDhI aDhI kasanA aMtare vaselA grAmenA je adhipati hoya che te mADaMbika che. ghaNA kuTuMbanuM pAlana-poyaNa karanAra je hoya che te kauTuMbika che. hastipramANu dravya-maNimukatA-pravAla-suvarNa-rajata vagere dravyarAzinA je svAmI hoya che te jaghanya ibhya che temaja hastiparimita vajumaNi, mANikya rAzinA je svAmI hoya che te madhyama ubhya che, phakata hasti zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 135 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 225 hastiparimitakevalavajrarAzisvAmina utkRSTAH, aMSThinaH-lakSmAkRpAkaTAkSa pratyakSalakSyamANadraviNalakSalakSaNavilakSaNahiraNyapahasamala tamUrdhAno nagarapradhAna vyavahArakAriNaH, senApatayaH-caturaGgasenAnAyakAH sArthavAhA:-gaNima-dharima meya-paricchedyarUpa-krayavikrayavastujAtamAdAya lAbhecchayA dezAntarANi jatAM sArthavAhayanti-yoga-kSemAbhyAM pariyAlayanti donajanopakarAya mUladhana dattvA tAn samarddha yantIti tathA tabalANi mam-eka-dvi-tri caturAdisaMkhyAkrameNa yahIyate, yathA-nArikela-pUgIphala-kadalIphalAdikam, parimam-tulAsUtreNo ttolya yahIyate, yathA-trIhi-yava-lavaNa-sitAdi meya-zarAvalaghumANDAdino. ttolya yaddIyate. yadhA-dugdha-dhRta-taila-prabhRti. paricchedyaM ca-pratyakSatonikapAdiparIkSayA yadIyate, yathA-maNimuktA-prabAlA''bharaNAdi, mantro-rahasya kAryakArI sa eva mahAn mahAmantrI, gaNakAH jyotiSavettAra , dauvArikAH-dvAri. niyuktAH dvArapAlAH, amAtyAH rAjyAdhiSTAyakA; sahavAsirAjapuruSavizeSAH, ceTAH-caraNasevakAH kiGkarAH, pITha mardAH-rAjasamIpasthAyino rAjavayaskAH sevakavizeSAH, nagareti nAgarA nagaranivAsino janAH, nigamAH-vyApArigaNaH, kevala vajrarAzi ke jo svAmI hote haiM ve utkRSTa ibhya haiM. lakSmI kI jinapara pUro 2kRpA hai, aura isI kRpA ke kAraNa jinake lAkhoM ke khajAne hoM, tathA jinake mastaka para unhI ko sUcita karanevAlA cAndI kA vilakSaNa paha zobhAyamAna ho rahA ho ese nagara ke pradhAnanyApArI zreSTI kahalAte haiM / caturaGga senA ke nAyaka jo hote haiM ve senApati haiM, jo gaNima-ginakara kharIdane beMcane yogya nAriyala, supArI kelA Adi meya-zarAba Adi se nApakara kharIdane beMcane yogya dUdha, ghI, tela, Adi vastuoM ko tathA paricchedya-kasauTI Adi para parIkSA karake kharIdane meM cane yogya maNi, motI, mUMgA, gahanA AdivastuoM ko lekara lAbha ke liye dezAntara meM jAne parimita vajIrAzinA je svAmI hoya che te utkRSTa Ilya che. jenI upara lakSamInI pUrNa kRpA che ane ethI ja jemanI pAse lAkhonA bhaMDAra bharelA che temaja jemanA mastaka para temane ja sUcavate cAMdIne vilakSaNa pada zebhAyamAna thaI rahyo hoya evA nagaranA pradhAna vyApArI beThI kahevAya che je caturaMga senAnA nAyaka hoya che te senApati che je gaNima-gaNIne vepAra karavA gya nAriyela, sepArI keLA vagere vastuone gaNima kahe che meya-zarAvA vagere nAnA vAsaNa vagerethI mApIne vepAra karavA gya dUdha, ghI, tela vagere vastuone meya kahe che temaja paricchedya kasoTI vagere para parIkSaNa karIne vepAra karavA gya maNi, metI pravAla, AbhUSaNe vagere vastuone sAthe zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 rAjapraznIyasUtra dUtAH-vArtAhAriNo janAH, sandhipAlAH-rAjyasandhirakSakoH, etaiH aneka gaNanAyakAdibhiH sAddha saMparikRtaH-pariveSTitaH viharAmi-tiSThAmi / tataHtadanantaram tasmin kAle nagaraguptikA:-nagararakSakAH mama samakSa sahor3acoritavastusahitam / saveyakam-grIvAbaddhacoritavastukam avakoTakavandhanabaddham-avakoTakena-grIvAyAH pazcAddhAgemoTanena yattayA saha hastayobandhana', tadavakoTakabandhana, tena baddha cauram upanayanti-mamasamIpe Anayanti, tataH vAle sArtha ko le jAte hai, tathA yoga-naI vastukI prApti aura kSema-mAptavastu kI rakSA ke dvArA unakA pAlana karate hai, anAtha kI bhalAI ke liye unheM pUjI dekara vyApAradvArA dhanavAna banAte haiM vaha sArthavAha hai. rAjo ke liye ucitamaMtra salAha denevAle kA nAma maMtrI hai ina matrIyoM ke Upara jo maMtrI hotA hai vaha mahAmaMtrI haiM, jyotiSazAstra ke vettA kA nAma gaNaka hai. dvAra para rakSA ke nimitta niyukta hue vyakti kA nAma dvArapAla hai, rAjya ke adhiSThAyaka sahavAsirAjapuruSavizeSa kA nAma amAtya hai. caraNa sevaka kA nAma ceTa hai, rAjA kI umara ke barAbara jo vyakti rAjA ke hI pAsa rahate haiM aise sevaka vizeSa kA nAma pIThamarda hai, nagaranivAsI janatA kA nAma nAgarika hai. vyApArigaNa kA nAma nigama hai| sandeza hara kA nAma dUta hai. rAjyasandhike rakSaka kA nAma sandhipAla hai| grIvA ke pazcAddhaga meM moDane se jo usI grIvA ke sAtha donoM hAthoM kA bAMdhanA jisa baMdhana meM hotA haiM usa bandhana kA nAma avakoTaka baMdhana hai| pradezI rAjA ke laIne lAbha mATe dezAMtaramAM janAra sAIne laI jAya che temaja ga-navI vastunI prApti ane kSema prApta vastunI rakSA vaDe temanuM pAlana kare che garIba mANasenA bhalA mATe temane dravya ApIne vepAravaDe temane dhanavAna banAve che te sArthavAha kahevAya che. rAjAne je cepagya maMtra-salAha Ape che te maMtrI che. A maMtrionI upara je maMtrI hoya che te mahAmaMtrI che. jyotiSazAstrane jANanAra gaNuka kahevAya che. dvAra para rakSA mATe niyukata karela mANasane dvArapAla kahe che. rAjyanA adhiSThApaka sahavAsi rAjapurUSa vizeSanuM nAma amAtya che. caraNa sevakanuM nAma ceTa che. rAjAnI umaranI ja je vyakita rAjAnI pAse rahe che evI sevaka vizeSa vyakitanuM nAma pIThama che. nagara nivAsI janatA nAgarika kahevAya che. vepArI gaNanuM nAma nigama che. che saMdezaheranuM nAma dUta che. rAjyasaMdhinA rakSakanuM nAma saMdhipAla che. grIvAne pAchaLanI tarapha vALavAthI te grIvAnI sAthe banne hAthe je baMdhanathI bAMdhavAmAM Ave che te baMdhananuM nAma avakeTaka baMdhana che. pradeza rAjAnuM kahevuM A pramANe che zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TokA. 135 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirajavarNanam 227 khalu aha ta puruSa jIvantameva ayaskumbhyAM lohakoSThikAyAM prakSepayAmi, tAmayaskumbhIm ayomayena-lohamayena pidhAnena-AcchAdanena pidhApayAmiAcchAdayAmi, tAmayaskumbhI ca-punaH ayasA-dravIbhUtalohena ca-punaHtrapuNA trapudraveNa aGkayAmi-aGkitAM karomi-mudritAM karomItyarthaH / tAmayaskusbhIma AtmapratyayikaiH-nijavizvAsapAtraH puruSaH rakSayAmi-rakSitAM kArayAmi, tataHtadanantaram, aham anyadA kadAcit-anyasmin kasmiMzcitkAle yatraiva corayuktA ayaskumbhI tatva-upAgacchAmi, upAgamya-tAmayaskumbhom 'uggalasthAvemi' ti utkSepayAmi uccATayAmi, atra-utpUrva kasya vidhAto gala. sthAdezena rUpasiddhi bodhyAH / "haima / 8 / 4 / 143 / " utkSepya-udghATaya tatrasthita ta puruSa-cora svayameva pazyAmi, naiva khalu tasyAM ayaskubhyAM kizcit-kimapi chidramiti vA vivaraM-vilam iti vA antaram-avakAzaH iti vA rAjiH-lekhA iti vA AsIt, yataH-yasmAt chidrAditaHsa jIva: corapuruSajIvaH anta:-ayaskubhyA antarapradezAt bahiH-bahiH pradeze nirgataH nisto bhavituma ta, he bhadanta ! yadi-cet khalu tasyA ayaskubhyAH kiJcit chidra yAvata-yAvatpadena-"vivarama, antaram, rAjiH" ityeSAM saGgraho bodhya evaM ca chidrAdi bhavet-syAt yataH yasmAt chidrAditaH khalu sa jIva: anta: ayaskumbhImadhyAt bahirnigataH syAta, tadA-ayaskumbhImadhyata. stacorajIbanissaraNe sati khalu ahaM zraddadhyAM tava vacane vizvasyAm,pratIyAMvizeSato vizvasyAm. rocayeya rucivipayaM kuryAm, yathA-anyo jIvaH anyat zarIram no tata jIvaH sa zarIram / yasmAt-kAraNAt khalu bhadanta ! tasyAH kahane kA abhiprAya aisA hai ki jaba cora ko pUrvokta rUpa se bAMdhakara lohe kI koThI meM banda kara diyA gayA aura lohe ko galAkara tathA rAMga ko galAkara usake Dhakana sahita mukha ko isa taraha se bandakara diyA gayA ki usameM thoDA sA bhI chindra Adi na rhaa| taba aisI sthiti meM vaha cora usameM mara gayA. isa para aisA vicAra usa pradezI rAjA ko huA ki yadi jIva aura zarIra bhinna 2 haiM to usa koThI meM chindra Adi ke abhAva se usakA jIva usameM se kahAM se hokara nikalA, jyAre cArane pUrvokata rIte bAMdhIne lekhaMDanA naLAmAM baMdha karavAmAM AvyuM ane lekhaMDane pIgaLAvIne temaja rAMgane pIgALIne te DhAMkaNA sahita mukhane evA prakAre baMdha karavAmAM AvyuM ke temAM jarAe chidra vagere rahyuM nahi. tyAre evI paristhitimAM te cora temAM maraNa pAme. ene laIne te pradezI rAjAne A jAtane zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 rAjapraznIyasUtre ayaskumbhyA nAsti, ki zcata chidra' vA yAvat rAjiA, yataH sa jIvo. 'ntaH madhyAd bahirnirgataHsyAt tasmAt kAraNAt chidrAdiviraheNa niHsartu. mazaktatvAt me mama pratijJA mantavyarUpA supratiSThitA suNThu samavasthitA na tu khaNDitA yayA tajjIvaH sa zarIrama, no anyo jIvaH anyaccharIram ||suu.135|| mUlam-tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsIse jahAnAmae kUDAgArasAlA siyA duhao littA guttA guttaduvArA NivAyagaMbhIrA, aha NaM kei purise bheri ca daMDaM ca gahAya kUDAgArasAlAe aMto aMto aNuppavisai tIse kUDAgArasAlAe savvao samaMtA ghaNaNiciyaniraMtaroNecchiDDAI duvAravayaNAI pihei, tIse kUDAgArasAlAe bahumajjhadesabhAe ThiccA taM bheri daMDaeNaM mahayA mahayA sadeNaM tAlejjA, se NUNaM paesI ! se sadde NaM aMtohito bahiyA niggacchai ? hatA Niggacchai, asthi NaM paesI! tIse kuDAgArasAlAe kei chidde vA jAva rAI vA jao NaM se sadde aMtohito vahiyA Niggae ? no iNa? sama?', evAmeva paesI ! jIve vi appaDihayagaI puDhavi bhiccA silabhiccAatohi tA bahiyA Niggacchai, tasadahAhi NaM tuma paesI aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM, no taM jIvo taM sarIraM 3 ||suu, 136 // ataH nikalane ke abhAva yahI pratIta hotA hai ki jIva zarIra se bhinna 2 nahIM hai jo jIva hai vahI zarIra hai aura jo zarIra hai vahI jIva hai ||s.135|| - vicAra thaye ke je jIva ane zarIra judAM judAM te hoya te naLAmAM chidra vagere na hovAthI tene jIva temAMthI kayAM thaIne nIkaLe ? nIkaLI na zakavAne lIdhe A vAta spaSTa rIte jaNAya che ke jIva zarIrathI bhinna nathI. je jIva che teja zarIra che ane je zarIra che teja jIva che. e sU. 135 che zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra: 02
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 136 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 229 chAyA - tataHkhalu kezI kumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnamevamavAdIt - sA yathAnAmaka kUTAkArazAlA syAt dvidhAto liptA guptA guptadvArA nivAtagambhIrA, aya khalu kacit puruSaH bherIM ca daNDaM ca gRhItvA kUTA''kArazAlAyAmantarantaH anuH pravizati tasyAH kUTA''kArazAlAyAH sarvataH samantAt ghananicitanirantara nizchidrANi dvAravadanAni pidadhAti, tasyAH kUTA''kAra 'taraNaM kesI kumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (taNaM kesIkumArasamaNe) isake bAda kezIkumAra zramaNane ( pa esiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA (se jahA nAmae kUDAgArasAlA siyA duhao littA guttA gupta dubArA NivAyagaMbhIra ) he pradezina | jaise koI eka kUTAkArazAlA ho parvata kI zikhara jaisI AkRti - vAlA bhavana ho aura vaha bhItara bAhara meM AcchAdita ho, AcchAdita dvAra pradezavAlIho, nivAta gaMbhIra ho vAyuhita hotI huI gaMbhIra antaH pradezavAlI ho (ahaNaM keipurise bheriM ca daMDaM ca gahAya kUDAgArasAlA to aNuSpavisai) aba koI puruSa bherI aura daMDe ko lekara usa kUTAkArazAlA ke bhItara ghusa jAtA hai, (tIsekUDAgA rasAlAe savvao samatA ghaNaniciya niraMtaraNicchiDDAi duvAraarNAi pii ) aura ghusakara vaha usake daravAjoM ko cAroM tarapha se isa taraha se bandakara letA hai ki jisase unake kibADa Apasa meM bilakula saTa jAte haiM thoDA sA bhI antara unameM nahIM rahatA hai. chidra unake banda ho jAte haiM, ' taraNaM kesI kumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (tae NaM kesI kumArasamaNe) tyAra pachI dezI ( pa rA evaM vayAsI) adezI rAmane bhI pramANe udhuM ( se kUDAgArasAlA siyA duhao litA guttA - guttadubArA he pradezin ! jema koi eka phUTAkArazALA hoya parvatanA AkAra jevu bhavana hoya ane te bahAra ane aMdaranA bhAgamAM AcchAdita dvAra pradezayukata hoya, nivAta gaMbhIra hoya - pavana rahita temana gaMbhIra aMtaH pradeza yukta hoya, ( aha NaM kei purise bheri ca daMDaM ca gahAya kUDAgArasAlAe aMto aNuSpavisai) have haiN| puruSa lerI ramane huMDAne sahane te chUTAbhara zANAbhAM pesI laya che. (tI se kUDAgArasAlA savao samaMtA ghaNaniciyaniraMtara nicchilAI duvAravayaNAI' pii) bhane pesIne te adhA dvArIne yA pramANe khAraNAnA kamADo ekadama aDIne khaMdha thai jAya che. zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02 kumAra zramANe jahA nAmae zivAya gaMbhIrA) gharI se che bhethI tebhanA temanI vacce thoDuM paNa enA
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 rAjapraznIyasUtre zAlAyAH bahumadhyadezabhAge sthitvA tAM merI daNDa kena mahatA mahatA zabdena tADa yet, atha nRna pradezin ! sa zabdaHkhala antaH bahinigacchati ? hanta nirgacchati / asti khalu pradezin ! tasyAH kUTA''kArazAlAyAH kiJcita chidravA yAvata rAji, yataH khalu sa zabdo'ntarbahinirgataH ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH, evameva pradezin jIvo'pi apratihatagatiH pRthivIM bhitvA zalaM bhitvA antarvAhinirgacchati tat zraddhehi khalu tvaM pradezin ! anyo jIvaH anyaccharIra, no tajjIvaH sa zarIram // sU0 136 // TIkA-'tae Na kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi-tataHkhalu kezI kumArazramaNaH evamavAdIta-tad yathA nAmaka yathA dRSTAntam etadviSaye dRSTAnta pradarzya te, kAcit kUTA''kArazAlA-parvatazikharAkRtikabhavanam syAt bhavet, sA ca dvidhAta:-antabahi:pradezayoH guptA AcchAditA, guptadvArAAcchAditadvAramadezA nivAtagambhIrA nivAtA pavanarahitA satI gambhIrAgambhIrAntaHpradezA syAt / atha khalu tasyAH kUTAkArazAlAyAH antarantaH. haiM, (tIse kUDAgArasAlAe bahumajjhadesabhAe ThiccA taM bheri daMDaeNaM mahayA 2 saddeNaM tAlejA) isa taraha se karake aba usa kUTAkAra zAlAke bila. kula madhyabhAgameM khaDA hokara usa bherI ko jora 2 se usa DaMDe se isa Dhaga se bajAtA hai ki jisase usameM se bahuta hI adhika jora kI u~cI a.vAja nikale (seNUNaM paesI se sadde aMtohito bahiyA niggacchai) aba pradezina ! yaha kaho vaha usakA zabda jo ki daNDAghAta se utpanna huA hai usa kUTAkArazAlA ke madhya pradeza se bAhara nikalatA hai yA nahi ? (haMtA, Niggacchai) hAM, bhadanta ! bAhara nikalatA hai| (asthiNaM paesI ! tIse kUDAgArasAlAe keichiddevA jAva rAI vA jaoNaM se sad aMtohito bahiyA Niggae) to he pradezin ! vicAro usa kUTakArazAlAmeM na 24tI nathI. tabhanai on chandro maha tha ya che. (tIse kUDAgArasAlAe bahumajjhadesabhAe ThicA taM bherI daMDaeNaM masayA mahayA sadeNaM tAlejjA) A pramANe karIne te kUdAkArazALAnA ekadama madhyabhAgamAM te ubho thaIne te bharIne te daMDAthI A A pramANe vagADe che ke temAMthI bahu ja bhayaMkara zabda nIkaLe. (se teNaM paesI se sade aMtohitoM vahayA niggacchai ?) ve pradezina ! tame bhane kaho he te bherImAMthI utpanna thatA zabda te kuTAkAra zALAnA madhya pradezamAMthI bahAra nIkaLe cha. (haMtANiggacchai) mahata mADA nANecha.(asthiNaM pesii| tIse kUDAgArasAlAe kei chidde vA jAI vA jao NaM sadde aMto bahiyA Niggae) te 3 prahazana ! tame viyAra zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 136 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 231 anyantamadhyapadeze kazcin ko'pi puruSaH bheroM ca punaH daNDa gRhItvA anupavi zati, sa praviSTaH puruSaH tasyAH kUTA''kArazAlAyAH-tatkUTAkArazAlA. sambandhIni ghananicitanirantaranizchidrANi dhanAni nibiDAni nicitAni-atyantamilitAni ata eva nirantarANi-antararahitAni ca-punaH nizchidrANichidrarahitAni dvAravadanAni-dvAramukhoni sarvataH-sarvadikSu samantAtsarva vidikSu pidadhAti-AcchAdayati, tasyAH pihitAyAH kUTAkArazAlAyAH bahu madhyadezabhAge-atyantamadhyadezabhAge. sthitvA sa puruSaH tAM merI daNDa kena mahatA mahatA zabdena yathA atyuccaH zabdaH samutpadyeta tathetyarthaH tADayet-ayaH nUna he pradezin ! sa:-daNDAghAtajanitaH zabdaH bherIzabdaH antaH-madhya pradezAta vahi:-bahipradeze nirgacchati ?-nissarati ? iti praznaH / pradezI pAha -hanta ! iti svIkAre he bhadanta ! nirgacchati-kezIkumArazramaNaH kathayati he pradezin ! tasyAH-kUTA''kArazAlAyA kiJcit chidraM vA yAvat vivara vA antaraM vA rAjivaLa asti yataH yasmAt sa zabdaH antaH kUTAkArazAlA' bhyantarapradezAd bahirnigata nisRtaH syAt ? / iti kezinA pRSTe pradezI pAhatAyamarthaH samayaH chidrAdi rUpo'rthastatra na yujyate sarvathA''vRtatvAt / punarapi kezIpAha-he padezin ! evameva-etaddeSTAntanusAreNaiva apratihatagati:-aMkuNThitagatiH jIvo'pi pRyivI bhittvA zilAM-prastaraM bhittyA parvataM bhitvA antaH madhyapradezAt bahirnirgacchati, tatU-tasmAta-uktadRSTAntena he pradezina ! tvaM zraddhehi-mavacane zraddhAM kuru anyo jIvaH anyat zarIram, no sa jIvaH taccharIram // sU0 136 // koI chindra hai, yAvat na koI rekhA hai ki jisase hokara vaha zabda usameM se bAhara nikalA ho? (No iNa sama) he bhadanta ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai. arthAt vahAM para koI chidrAdi nahIM hai. (evAmeva paesI! jIveviappaDihayagaI puDhiyiM bhiccA, sIlaM bhiccA aMtohito bahiyA Niggacchai) isI prakAra he pradezin ! jIva bhI apratihata gativAlA hai ataH vaha pRthivI ko bheda karake, zilA ko bheda karake usake bhItara se hokara bAhara nikala jAtA hai| (taM saTTAhi NaM tumaM paesI! aNNo. kare ke te kUTAgAra zALAmAM kaI chidra nathI yAvata kei rekhA (tarADa) paNa nathI ke manAthI te 4 tamAthI maDA nItI hoya ? (No iNaDhe sama?) he mata ! mA artha samaya nathI bheTale temA chidra vagere nathI. (evAmeva paesI ! jIve vi appaDihayagaI, puDhavibhiccA, silaM bhiccA, aMtohito bahiyA Ni gAchai) mA prabhArI ra prahazinU ! 01 5 mapratihata ti yu-ta cha. yethI te pRthivInuM bhedana karIne, zilAnuM bhedana karIne, tenI aMdara thaIne bahAra nIkaLI anya che. (taM saddahAhi NaM tuma paesI! aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM jo taM jIvo zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtra: 02
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 __rAjapraznIyasUtre mlala-tae NaM paesI rAyA kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI asthiNaM bhaMte ! esA paNNAo uvamo, imeNa puNa kAraNeNaM No uvAgacchai, evaM khallu bhaMte ! ahaM annayA kayAi bAhiriyAe uvaTANasAlAe jAva viharAmi, taeNaM mamaM jagaraguttiyA sasakkhaM jAva uvaNe ti, taeNaM ahaM taM purisaM jIviyAo vavarovemi, vavarovettA aukuMbhIe pakkhivAvemi aumaeNaM pihANaeNaM pihAvemi jAva AyapaccaiehiM purisehi rakkhAvemi, taeNaM ahaM annayA kayAiM jeNeva sA aukuMbhI, teNeva uvAgacchAmi, taM aukuMbhiM uggalasthAvemi, taM aukuMbhi kimikuMbhipiva pAsAmi, NocevaNaM tIse aukuMbhIe keichiDke vA jAva rAIi vA jao NaM te jIvA vahivAhitA aNuppavihA, jaI NaM tIse aukuMbhIe hojA kei chiDDei vA jAva aNuppaviTA, to gaM aha saddahejjA, jahA-anno jIvo taM ceva, jamhA NaM tIse auku. bhIe nasthi kei chiDDei vA jAva aNuSpaviTA tamhA suSpaiTiA me paiNNA jahA-taM jIvo taM sarIraM taM ceva // sU0 137 // __chAyA--tataHkhalu pradezI rAjA kezIkumArazramaNamevamavAdIt asti khala bhadanta ! eSA prajJAta upamA anena punAkAraNena no upAgacchati), jIvo aNNaM sarIraM No taM jIvI taM sarIra) ataH he pradezin ! tuma vizvAsa karo jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai. jIva zarIra rUpa nahIM hai aura zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai| TIkArtha ko lekara hI yaha mUlArtha likhA hai. bhAvArtha isakA kevala yahI hai ki jisa prakAra zabda amatihatagativAlA hai usI prakAra se gIca bhI apratihatagativAlA hai ata: vaha kisI bhI sthitimeM pratihatamati vAlA nahIM ho sakatA hai ||suu0 136 // 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityaadi| sUtrAthe-tieNaM) isake bAda (paesI rAyA) pradezI rAjAne (kesI. taM sarIra) methI 3 prahazin ! tame vizvAsa / 1 linna cha bhane zarIra bhinna che. jIva zarIra rUpa nathI ane zarIra jIva rUpa nathI. TIkA-te lakSyamAM rAkhIne ja A mUlArtha lakhavAmAM Avyo che. Ane bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke jema zabda apratihata gati yukata hoya che. ethI te game te sthitimAM paNa pratihata gatiyukata thaI zake nahi. A sU. 136 che 'ta eNaM paesI rAyA' ityaadi| sUtrA-(ta eNaM) tyAra pachI (paesI rAyA) 3zI kumAra zramAne yA pramA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 137 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 233 evaM khalu bhadanta ! ahamanyadA kadAcit bAdyAyAm upasthAnazAlAyAM yAvat viharAmi, tataH khalu mama nagara gumikAH sasAkSyaM yAvad upanayanti tataH khalu ahaM taM puruSa jIvitAd vyapagepathAmi, vyaparoSya ayaskumbhyAM prakSe. payApi ayomayena pidhAna kena pidhApapAmi yAvata AtmamatyayikaiH puruSaiH rakSayAmi, tataH khalu ahaM anyadA kadAcit yatraiva sA ayamkummI tatraya kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) kezIkumArazramaNa se aisA kahA-(asthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNNAo uvamA) he bhadanta ! yaha Apake dvArA kahI gaI upamA-(dRSTAnta) buddhi vizeSa rUpa hai (imeNa puNa kAraNeNaM No u0) kintu isa vakSyamANa kAraNa se mere manameM jIva aura zarIra kA bheda nahIM AtA hai-yuktiyukta pratIta nahIM hotA hai / isI bAta ko aba pradezI rAjA prakaTa karatA hai -(evaM khalu bhate ! ahaM annayA kayAI bAhiriyAe ucaTThANa mAlAe jAva viharAmi) he bhadanta ! maiM eka dina bAhara kI upasthAna zAlA meM yAvat baiThA huA thA (taeNaM mamaM jagaraguttiyA sasakkha jAva uvaNe ti) usa mere nagara rakSakoMne sAkSisahita yAvat eka cora ko upasthita kiyA (taeNaM ahaM taM purisaM jIviyAo vavarovemi) maine una cora ko pANarahita kara diyA (vavarIttA aubhIe pakvivAvemi aumaeNaM pihANayaNaM pihAvemi) pANarahita karake phira maiMne use ayaskubhI (lohekI koThI) meM apane puruSoM se DalavA diyA (jAva prAyapaJcaiehiM purise hiM rakkhAbemi) yAvat phira maiMne apane AtmarakSaka purUSoM kA vahAM paharA niyukta kara diyA. (taeNaM ahaM 4 -(atthiNaM bhaMte ! esA paNNAo uvamA) . ' ! I mAta paDe prayukta rupamA (Eveid) muddhi vizeSa 35 cha. (imeNa puNa kAraNeNaM No u0) enAthI mArA manamAM jIva ane zarIranI bhinnatAne vicAra utpanna thaye nathI mane A vAta yukitayata paNa lAgI nahi. eja vAta have pradezI rAjA A pramANe 48 42 cha (evaM khalu bhate ! ahaM annayA kayAI bAhiriyAe uhANa sAlAe jAva viharAmi) 3 mata 6 mAranI 5sthAna mAM mehI to. (taeNaM mama jagaraguttiyA sasakkhaM jAva uvaNe ti) bhAsa nagara rakSake eka sAkSita sahita yAvatuM eka corane mArI sAme upasthita dhyA (tae NaM aha taM purisaM jIviyAno vavarobemi) me te sArane bhArI nAya.. ( vavarovettA aukuMbhIe pakkhivAvemi aumaeNaM pihANaeNaM pihAvemi) mArIne tene meM lekhaMDanA naLAmAM potAnA mANasa naMkhAvI dIdhe (nAve AyapaccaiehiM purisehiM rakkhAvemi) yAvat 5chI meM tyo bhAbha265 dene - zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02.
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 rAjapraznIyasUtre upAgacchAmi tAmayaskumbhImutkSepayAmi, tAmayaskumbhI kramikummIMmiva pazyAmi naiva khalu tasyAH kumbhyAH kiJcit chidramiti vA yAvad rAjiriti vA yataH khalu te jIvA bAhyAd anupraviSTAH, yadi khalu tasyAH ayaskumbhyAH bhavet kiJcit chidramiti vA yAvad anupraviSThAH tadA'haM zraddadhyAM yathA - anyo jIvaH tadeva, yasmAt khalu tasyA ayaskumbhyAH nAsti kimapi annayA kyAI jeNeva sA aukuMbhI teNeva uvAgacchAmi ) kucha dinoM ke bAda phira maiM usa ayaskubhI ke pAsa gayA (taM ayakubhi uggalatthAvemi) usa ayaskuMbhI ko ughADA (taM akurbhi kimikubhiMpiva pAsAmi, No cevaNaM tIse aDakuMbhIe kei chiDDei vA jAva rAIi vA jao NaM te jIvA bahiyAhiMto aNupaviTThA) ughADate hI maiMne usameM dekhA ki vahAM usa ayaskubhI meM kRmikuloM ko dekhA ki jisase vaha ayaskuMbhI kITamayI ho rahI thI. aba vicArane kI bAta yahAM aisI hai ki jaba usa ayasku bhI meM na koI chindra thA yAvat na koI rekhA hI thI, ki jisase hokara ve jIva usameM bAhira se Aye (jar3aNaM tIse auku bhIe hojA kei chiDa vA jAva aNupaviTThA) yadi usameM koI chindrAdi hotA to yaha bAta mAna bhI lI jAtI ki ve unameM hokara usameM praviSTa ho gaye haiM (to NaM ahaM saha hejjA - jahA - anno jIvo taM ceva, jamhANaM tIse aDakuMbhIe Natthi ke chiDDei vA jAva aNuSpavidyA tamhA supaiiTTiyA me paiNNA jahA-taM jIvo goThavI hIdhA. (tae NaM ahaM annayA kayAI jeNeva sA aDakubhI teNeva uvAgacchAmi ) thoDA divase bAda huM pharI te leAkhaMDanA naLAnI pAse gayA (taM ayakuMbhi ugalatthAvemi) te soDanA najAne ughaaddye| ayakubhiM kimikubhiM piva pAsAmi, No ceva NaM tIse aDaku bhIe htchi bA, jAvaI vA jao NaM te jIvA bahiyA hiMto aNupaciTThA) uddaghATita karatAMnI sAthe ja me' te leAkhaMDanA naLAmAM kRmikulAne joyA--te naLe kIyukata thaI gayA hatA. have A vAta vicAra karavA yAgya che ke jyAre naLAmAM kAI paNa chindra yAvat koI paNa rekhA (tarADa) nahAtI ke jethI te jIvA mahArathI tebhAM praviSTa tha zaDe (jaiNaM tIse Auku bhIe hojA kei chiDDaDi vA jAna aNuSpaviTThA) le temAM chidra vagere hota te! yAvI vAta mAnavAmAM paNa bhAvI zaDe temAM thane te naNAma ubhiyo praviSTa thayAM che. (to NaM ahaM sadahejA - jahA - anno jIvo taM ceva, jaNhANaM tIse aukuMbhIe Natthi kei chiDDe vA jAva aNuSpaviThThA tamhA supaiDiyA me paiNNA jahA taM jIvo taM sarIraM (taM zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TokA sU. 137 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 235 chidramiti vA yAvad anupaviSTAH, tasmAta supratiSThitA me pratijJA yathA tajjIvaH sa zarIraM tadeva // sU0 137 // 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi TIkA--tataH khalu pradezI rAjA punaH kezikumArazramaNam evaM. mavAdIt he bhadanta ! eSA-bhavaduktA upamA dRSTAntaH prajJAtA=buddhivize. pAta, buddhivizeSajanyA asti, kintu anena-vakSyamANena punaH kAraNena me-mama manasi jIvazarIrayo meMda: nopAgacchati na saMgacchate yuktiyukto no pratibhAtItyarthaH / tadeva darzayati-he bhadanta ! evam-itthaM khalu aham anyadA kadAcit-anyasmin kasmiMzcitkAle bAhyAyAm upasthAnazAlAyAM yAvat-yAvatpadena-anekagaNanAyakAdibhiH sArddha saMparitto viharAmi, tataH tadA khalu mama nagara guptikA:-nagararakSakAH-sasAkSika-sAkSisahitam, yAvat-yAva. tpadena-sahoDhAdivizeSaNaviziSTa' coram upanayanti-upasthApayanti, tataH khalu ahaM taM-pUrvokta coraM jIvitAt vyaparopayAmi-prANarahitaM karomi, vyaparopya mArayitvA ayaskumbhyAM prakSepayAmi-svapuruSa nidhApayAmi, prakSepitacorAM tAmayaskumbhIm ayomayena-lohamayena pidhAnena pidhApayAmi-AcchAdayAmi, yAvat yAvatpadena-ayasA ca trapuNA ca aGkayAmi, AtmapatyayikaH-svavi. taM sarIraM ceva) aura isI kAraNa maiM bhI yaha zraddhA karatA hU~ ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai| jisa kAraNa se usa ayaskubhI meM koI chidra Adi nahIM the. phira bhI usameM jIva A gaye to isa kAraNa se maiMto yahI vizvAsa karatA hU~ ki merA kathana ki jIva zarIra rUpa hai aura zarIra jIvarUpa hai supratiSThita haiN| TIkArtha isa mUlArtha ke jaisA hI hai, yahAM 'uvaTThANasAlAe jAva' ke isa yAvat pada se pUrvokta aneka gaNanAyaka AdikoM kA grahaNa huA hai / tathA 'sasakkhaM jAva' ke isa yAvatpada se sahoDhA divizeSaNoM kA grahaNa jeva) ane ethI ja mane paNa A vAtamAM pharI zraddhA che ke jIva anya che ane zarIra anya che. je kAraNathI te lokhaMDanA naLAmAM chindra vagere nahotA chatAMe temAM ja praveza pAmyA te kAraNathI mane to e ja lAge che ke jIva zarIra rUpa che. ane zarIra jIvarUpa che. e kathana para mAre saMpUrNapaNe vizvAsa supratiSThita che. mA sUtrana TI bhUtArtha prabhArI 4 che. mI 'uvaTThANasAlAe jAva' nA A "yAvat' padathI pUrvokata aneka gaNanAyaka vagerenuM grahaNa thayuM che. tathA 'sasakkhaM jAva' in all yAvatpathI saDadule vizeSaNAnu a yayu cha. 'pihA. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 rAjapraznIyasUtre zvAsayAtraiH puruSaiH rakSayAma, tataH khalu aham anyadA kadAcita yatraiva-yasminneva sthAne sA-surakSitA adhamkumbhI tatraiva-tasminneva sthAne upAgacchAmitadantikaM gacchAmi, gatvA tAm utkSepayAmi-udghATayAmi / tAmayamkumbho kRmikumbhImiva kITamayImeva-kumbhI pazyami naiva khalu tamyAH-surakSitAyAH ayamkumbhyAH kiJcit-kimapi chidramiti vA yAvat-vivaraM antaram rAjivAnAsti yatA-yasmAta-chidrAdeH te kRmijIvAH bAhyAta-bAhyapadezAt anuH paviSTA:-abhyantare praviSTA bhaveyuH / yadi-cet khalu tasyAH-surakSitAyAH, ayaskumbhyAH bhavet-syAt kiJcit chidram yAvad vivarAdikaM bhaveta, yataste jIvAH bAhyapradezA anupaviSTAH syu tadA khalu ahaM zraddadhyAM-tava vacane vizvasyAm, anyo jIvaH tadeva-pUrvoktameva anyo jIvaH anyaccharIraM no tajjIvaH sa zarorama iti / yasmAt-kAraNAta khalu tasyAH-surakSitAyAH aya. skumbhyAH nAsti kiJcit kimapi chidrAdikaM yatante jIvAH bAhyapradezAta anumaviSTiAH syuH tasmAt me-mama pratijJA-svIkAraH su tiSThitA-sthirA thathA--tajjIvaH sa zarIra tadeva-pUrvokameva no anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram iti // sU0 137 // __ mUlama-tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesi rAyaM evaM vayAsI ! asthiNaM tume paesI kayAi aedhaMtapuvve vA dhamAviyapuvve vA ? haMtA asthi,se NUNaM paesI! aedhate samANe savve agaNipariNae bhavai,? haMtA bhavai, asthiNaM paesI tassa ayassa kei chiDDai vA jeNaM se huA hai| 'pihAve mi jAva' meM Aye hue isa yAvatpada se 'dravita lohe se aura dravitarAMga se maiMne use atyanta karavA diyA' isa pUrvokta pATha kA grahaNa huA hai| isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha aisA hai ki jaba ki usa ayaskumI meM kisI bhI prakAra kA koI bhI chidrAdi nahIM thA to usameM bAhara se jIva kaise praviSTa ho gaye, vahAM to kevala cora kA hI vaha mRta zarIra paDA thA ataH jIva aura zarIra bhinna 2 nahIM hai yahI kathana samucita hai |s. 137/ vemi jAva' mAM pAsa yAvat 54thI dravita mAthI bhane pravita gAthI meM tena aMkita karAvI dIdhA A pAThanuM grahaNa thayuM che. A sUtrane bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke jyAre te lekhaMDanA naLAmAM koIpaNa chidra vagere na hotA chatAMe temAM bahArathI jI kevI rIte praveza pAmyA. tyAM te phakata cAranuM mRta zarIra paDayuM hatuM ethI jIva ane zarIra bhinna nathI, A vAta samucita che. sU.13 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 138 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 237 joI bahiyAhiMto aMto aNuppaviTe ? No iNaTe samaTe evAmeva paesI ! jIvo'vi appaDihayagaI puDhavi bhiccA silaM bhiccA bahiyAhito aNuppavisai, te sadahAhi NaM tumaM paesI ! taheva |suu0 138 // chAyA-tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnamevamavAdIt asti khalu tvayA pradezin ! kadAcid ayodhmAtapUrva vA dhmApitapUrva vA 1 hanta asti, sa nUnaM pradezina ! ayodhmAtaM sat sarva agnipariNataM bhavati ? hanta bhavati, asti khalu padezin ! tasya ayasaH kincit chidra. miti vA yena tat jyotiH bAhyAt antagnupaviSTam no ayamarthaH samarthaH, 'tae NaM kesIkumAra samaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha--(tae NaM) isake bAda (kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) kezIkumAra zramaNa ne pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA (Atthi NaM bhaMte ! paesI ! kayAi aepaMtapuve vA dhamAviyaputve vA) he pradezin / tumhAre pAsa aisA lohA hai ki jise tumane pahile kabhI agni meM tapAyA ho yA kisI se tapavAyA ho ? (hatA atthi) hAM bhadanta ! hai (se gUNaM paesI aeghate samANe savve agaNi pariNae bhavai) to he pradezin maiM tumase aisA pUchatA hUM ki vaha lohA jaba agnimeM tapAyA jAtA haiM taba vaha sampUrNarUpase agnirUpa se pariNata ho jAtA hai na ? (haMtA ? bhavaha ) pradezIne kahA hAM ho jAtA hai ( asthi NaM paesI ! tassa ayassa kei chiDDei vA jeNaM se joI bahiyAhiMto aMto aNuppaviDhe?) 'ta eNaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrA---(ta eNaM) tyA2 pachI (kesIkumArasamaNe paesi rAyaM evaM kyAsI) zImA2 zramo pradezI rAjane 24 pramANe dhu-(asthi NaM bhaMte ! paesI ! kayAi aepaMtapuThave vA dhamAviya purave vA) hai prahazina ! tabhAza pAse me 54 soma che. rene paDe me tyAre ADIH anu jyu 42|0yu DAya ? (haMtA atthi) DA0 mata ! che. (se gUNaM paesI aeghaMte samANe satve agaNi pariNae bhavai ?) he prazina ! hu~ tabhane mAma prazna soma jyAre agni para tapAvavAmAM Ave che. tyAre te saMpUrNa paNe agni rUpamAM pariNuta 24 taya che. (haMtA bhavai) prazAnye uttama pradhu DA, mata tha6 naya che. (asthiNaM paesI ! tassa ayassa keI chir3ei vA jeNaM se joI bahiyAhiMto aMto aNuppavidve ?) to zu prahazina ! te samabhA chiDoya cha reyA - zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ % 3Dmmma 238 rAjapraznIyasUtra evameva prdeshin| jIvo'pi apratihatagatiH pRthivIM bhittvA zailaM bhivA vAhayAt anupavizati, tat zraddhehi khalu tvaM pradezin ! tathaiva 4 // sU0 138 / 'tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi|| TIkA-tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnam evam-vakSyamANaM vacanam avAdI he pradezin ! tvayA kadAcit-kasmizcitkAle ayo-lohaM dhmAtapUrva pUrva mAtam agninA saMyojitam ? vA athavA dhmApitapUrva-pUrva kenacitpuruSeNa dhmApitam asti ? iti praznaH, pradezIprAha-hanta asti / kezI pRcchati-he pradezin ! tadayaH lohaM nUnaM nizcitam dhmAtaM sat sarva agni pariNatam-agnisvarUpatayA pariNataM bhavati / pradezImAha-hanta bhavati ! punaH kezIpRcchati he pradezin ! tasya ayasaH-lohasya, kiJcit-chidramiti vA0 chidrAdikam asti ? yena-kAraNena tat jyotiH-agniH bAhyAt bahi:to kyA he pradezin ! usa lohe meM koI chindra hotA hai ki jisase hokara vaha agni bAhara se usa ke bhItara ghusa jAtI hai ? pradezIne kahA(No iNaDhe samaDhe) he bhadanta ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt usa lohe meM koi bhI chidrAdika nahIM hai| (evAmeva paesI ! jIvo'vi appaDihayagaI puDhavi bhiccA, sila bhiccA, bahiyAhiMto aNuSpavisai, taM sahahAhitamaM paesI taheva) isI taraha se he pradezin ! jIva bhI apatihatagativAlA hai ataH vaha pRthivI ko zilA ko bhedakara bahiHpradeza se bhItara meM ghusa jAtA hai isa kAraNa he pradezin ! tuma mere vacana para vizvAsa karo ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai / 4 / TIkArtha spaSTa hai. isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha aisA hai ki jisa prakAra chidrA dise rahita lohe ke gole meM agni bAhara se usake pratyeka pradeza meM ani mahArathI tabhA praviSTa 45 14 cha ? pradezI se pu. (jo iNa? samaTe) bhadanta! A artha samartha nathI eTale ke te lekhaMDamAM koI paNa chindra vagere nathI. (evAmeva paesI! jIvo'vi appaDihayagaI puDhaviM bhiccA bahiyAhitI aNuppavisai, taM sadahAhi NaM tumaM paesI taheva ) prabhArI hai prahazina 04 paNa apratihata gatiyukta hoya che ethI te pRthivIne, zilAne chedIne bahAranA pradezathI aMdaranA pradezamAM pesI jAya che. A kAraNathI he pradezin ! tame mArI vAta para vizvAsa kare ke jIva bhInna che. ane zarIra bhinna che. A sU. 4 TIkAtha-spaSTa ja A sUtrane bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke jema chidra vagerethI sahita lokhaMDamAM agni bahArathI tenA dareke dareka pradezamAM praviSTa thaI jAya che zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtraH 02
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 138 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 239 pradezAt antaH-ayaso'bhyantarapradeze anupaviSTaM syAt ? pradezI kathayati nAyamarthaH samarthaH nAsti tatra chidrAdikamityarthaH / kezImAha-he pradezin ! eva meva-chidrAdi vinA'pi tajjyotiSo'yo'bhyantare'nupavezavadeva jIvo'pi apati. hatagatiH akuNThitagatiH pRthivIM bhitvA zilAM-pastaraM bhitvA bAhyAt -bahiH pradezAt antaranupavizati, tat-tasmAt kAraNAt he pradezina ! tvaM zraddhehi maddhacane vizvasihi tathaiva pUrvoktameva anyo jIvoyanyaccharIram no tajjIvaH sazarIram' iti / / su0 138 // mUlam-tae NaM paesI rAyA kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI -asthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNNAo uvamA imeNa puNa me kAraNeNaM no uvAgacchai, asthi NaM bhaMte ! se jahAnAmae keipurise taruNe jAva niuNasippovagae pabhU paMca kaMDagaM nisirittae ! haMta pabhU ! jai NaM bhate ! se ceva purise bAle jAva maMdavinnANe pabhU hojA paMca kaMDagaM nisirittae, to NaM ahaM sadahejA jahA-anno jIvo taM ceva, jamhA NaM bhate ! se ceva purise vAle jAva maMdavinnANe No pabhU paMca kaMDayaM nisirittae tamhA suppaiTiyA me paiNNA jahA taM jIvo taM ceva // sU0 139 // __ chAyA-tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezIkumArazramaNamevamavAdIt asti khalu praviSTa ho jAtI hai, aura isa kAraNa vaha agnimaya bana jAtA hai. isI prakAra se usa lohe kI TaMkI meM bhI chidrAdika ke abhAva meM bhI bAhara se jIva praviSTa ho jAte haiM kyoM ki jIva akuNThita gativAlA hai, isakI gati kahIM para bhI nahIM ruka sakatI hai // sU0 138 // ___ 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae NaM paesIrAyA kesikArasamaNaM evaM kyAsI) taba pradezI rAjAne ane AthI te agnimaya thaI jAya che. temaja te lokhaMDanAM naLA (kAThI) mAM chidra vagere na hovAM chatAMe bahArathI che praviSTa thaI jAya che. kemake jIna apratihala gativALe che. eTale ke jIvanI gati keI paNa jagyAe rikI zakAtI nathI. tenI gati aMkukita che. sUtra 138 ! 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(tae NaM paesI rAyA kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) tyAre zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 rAjapraznIyasUtre bhadanta ! eSA prajJAta upamA anena punaH me kAraNena no upAgacchati, asti khalu bhadanta ! sa yathAnAmakaH kazcit puruSaH taruNaH yAvatU nipuNazilpopagataH prabhuH / paJca kANDakaM nisraSTum ? hanta prabhuH! yadi khalu bhadanta ! sa eva puruSo bAlaH yAvat mandavijJAnaH prabhurmavet paJcakANDakaM nisraSTuma, tadA khalu ahaM zraddadhyAM yathA-anyo jIvaH tadeva, yasmAt khalu bhadanta ! sa kezIkumAra zramaNa se aisA kahA (asthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNNAo uvamA) he bhadanta ! yaha jo Apane upamA dI haivaha kevala buddhi vizeSa se janya hone ke kAraNa vAstavika nahIM hai (imeNa puNa me kAraNeNaM no uvAgacchai) kyoM ki jo kAraNa maiM pradarzita kara rahA hUM usase mere hRdaya meM jIva aura zarIra kA bheda jamatA nahIM hai| (asthi NaM bhaMte ! se jahA nAmae kei purise tarUNe jAva niuNasippovagae pabhU paMcakaMDagaM nisirittae) vaha kAraNa aisA hai-he bhadanta ! jaise koi yuvApurUSa ho yAvat vaha nipuNazilpopagata ho, to vaha pAMcavANoM ko eka hI sAtha pAMca lakSyoMko vedhane ke liye choDane meM samartha ho sakatA hai na ? (haMtA pabhU) kezIkumAra zramaNane kahA--hAM ho sakatA hai| (jai NaM bhaMte ! se ceva purise vAle jAva maMdavinnANe pabhU hojA paMca kaMDaga nisirittae) aba yadi vahI puruSabAla, yAvat mandavijJAna vAlA apanI avaSyApanna huA pAMcakANDakako-pAMcavANoM ko chor3ane ke liye samartha ho jAve to maiM Apake vacanoM ko zraddhA ke viSayabhUta banAu aura yaha mAnalU ki jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai, jIva zarIra rUpa nahIM azI 201ye uzIbhAbharAne pramANe 4thu (asthiNaM bhaMte ! esA paNNAbho uvamA) lata ! 24 pramANe re tamAye 75mA mAthI che. te mAtra muddhivizeSa nya vAthI pAstava nathI. (imeNa puNa me kAraNeNaM no uvAgacchai) bha je kAraNa huM batAvI rahyo chuM tethI mArA hRdayamAM jIva ane zarIranI bhinnatAnI vAta mA nathI. (asthi NaM bhaMte ! se jahAnAmae keipurise taruNe jAva niuNasippovagae pabhU paMca kaMDagaM nisirittae te // 25 // 2 // pramANe cha. hai bhadUta! jema keI yuvaka hoya yAvatu te nipuNazipagata hoya, te te pAMca bANane sehI sAthe pAMya sakSyAnu vedhana 42vAmI samartha tha6 zacha?(haMtA pabhU) zobhA2 abho yUM , tha, za che. (jai NaM bhaMte ! se ceva purise vAle jAva maMdavinnANe pabhU hojjA paMca kaMDagaM nisirittae) ne te yuva mANa, yAvat maMdavijJAnavALe pitAnI avasthApanna thayela pAMcakAMDane-pAMca bANane choDavAmAM samartha thaI jAya te huM tamArA vacanone zraddhA gya mAnI zakuM tema chuM ane A zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtraH 02
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 139 sUryAbhadevasya sUtra bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNam 241 eva puruSo bAlaH yAvat mandavijJAno no prabhuH pa vakANDakaM nisaTuna tasmAta supatiSThitA me pratijJA yathA-tajjIvaH tadeva / / sU0 139 // TIkArtha-'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityaadi| tataH-tadanantaraM khalu pradezI rAjA ke zikumArazramaNam evam-anena prakAreNa avAdIt-he bhadanta! eSA-iyam upamA-sAdRzyam prajJAta: buddhivizeSAd asti na tu vAstavikI yataH anena-vakSyamANena puna: kAraNena jIvazarIrayo do me-mama hRdaye nopAgacchati-na saMgacchate na svIkArayogyatAmahati / tadeva darzayati-he bhadanta ! asti--bhavet khalu sa yathA nAmakaH anirdiSTanAmA kazcit puruSaH kIdRzaH ? ityAha-taruNaH-yuvA yAvat -yAvatpadena-"yugavAn balavAn alpAtaGkaH sthirasaMhananaH sthirAgrahastaH prati. hai, aura zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai| ataH he bhadanta ! jisa kAraNa se vaha tarUNAdi vizeSaNoM vAlA purUSa jaba bAla yAvat mandavijJAnavAlA hotA he, taba pAMca vANoM ko chor3ane ke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai isa kAraNa se merI yaha pratijJA hai ki jIva aura zarIra eka hai, jo jIva hai, vahI zarIra hai aura jo zarIra hai vahI jIva hai supatiSThita hai| TIkArtha-bAda meM pradezI rAjAne kezIkumAra zramaNa se aisA kahA he bhadanta ! Apane jo abhI upamA dekara jIva aura zarIra kI pRthaktA prakaTa kI hai so jaba maiM apanI isa bAta kA vicAra karatA hU~ taba yaha unakI pRthaktA mere citta meM nahIM jamatI hai, vaha bAta isa prakAra se hai-jaise koI eka tarUNa purUSa ho aura yAvata vaha nipuNazilpopagata ho yahAM yAvat pada se 'yugavAn balavAn. alpAtaGkaH sthira saMhananaH sthiraavAta para vizvAsa karI lauM ke jIva bhinna che ane zarIra bhinna che. jIva zarIra rUpa nathI ane zarIra jIva rUpa nathI. ethI he bhadaMta ! je kAraNane lIdhe te taruNa vagere vizeSaNothI yukata yuvaka jyAre bALa yAvata maMdavijJAnavALA hoya che, tyAre te pAMca bANane choDavAmAM samartha hoto nathI. AthI ja mArI jIva ane zarIra eka che. je jIva che te ja zarIra che ane je zarIra che te ja jIva che A pratijJA supratiSThita che. TIkArya-tyAra pachI pradezI rAjAe kezIkumAra zramaNane A pramANe kahyuM che bhadata ! tamee je hamaNA upamA vaDe jIva zarIranI pRthatA prakaTa karI che te viSe huM jyAre mArA manamAM vicAra karuM chuM tyAre A vAta mArA manamAM barAbara jAmatI nathI. kemake jema ke eka taruNa puruSa thAya ane yAvata te nipuNa zilpagata thAya ons yAvata' 54thI 'yugavAna, balavAna, alpAta :, sthirasaMhananaH, sthirA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtraH 02
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 rAjapraznIyasatre pUrNapANipAdapRSThAntarorupariNataH ghananicitavRttavalitaskandhaH cameMpTakadughaNa. muSTikasamAhatagAtra: urasyabalasamanvAgataH talayamalayugamabAhuH lavanaplavana javanapramaI nasamarthaH chekaH dakSaH maSThaH kuzalaH medhAvI ityeteSAM padAnAM saGgrahaH, nipuNazilpopagataH, etadvyAkhyA saptamasUtrato bodhyA / etAdRzaH puruSaH paJcakANDakaM bANapazcaka yugapat paJcalakSyavedhanAya nisraSTa-prakSeptaprabhuH-samarthoM bhavet ? iti pradezipazna: kezImAha-he rAjan ! hanta ! prabhuH paJcakANDaka prakSeptuM sa samartho bhavet ? pradezo kathayati he bhadanta ! yadi cet khalu grahastaH, pratipUrNapANipAdapRSThAntarorupariNataH, ghananicitavRttavalitaskandhaH, cameM STakadrughaNamuSTikasamAhataH gAtraH, urasyabalasamanvAgata: talayamalayugalabAhaH, lakhanaplavanajavanapramaI nasamarthaH chekaH, dakSa, pRSThaH, kuzalaH, medhAvI" isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| ina padoM kI vyAkhyA sAtaveM sUtroM ko jA cukI hai ataH vahIM se ise dekhanA cAhiye. aisA vaha puruSa pAMca vANoM ko eka sAtha pAMcalakSyoM ko vedhana karane ke liye he bhadanta ! choDane meM samartha he sakatA hai na ? kezIkumAra zramaNane taba kahA he rAjan ! aisA pUrvokta vizeSaNoM vAlA vaha yuvA puruSa eka sAtha pAMcavANoM ko choDane meM samartha ho sakatA hai parantu he bhadanta ! jaba vahI puruSa vAla yAvat mandavijJAnavAlA hotA hai taba pAMca vANoM ko eka sAtha pAMcalakSyoM ko vedhana karane ke liye chor3ane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai. yadi vaha aisA karane meM samartha hotA to maiM ApakI isa bAtako ki jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai tathA jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM grahastaH, pratipUrNapANipAdapRSThAntarorUriNataH, dhananicitavRttavalitaskandhaH, cameSTakadrudhaNamupTikasamAhatagAtra, urasyabalasamanvAgataH talayamala yugalabAhuH, lakhanaplavanajavanapramaI nasamarthaH, chekaH, dakSaH pRSThaH kuzala: medhAvI" mA pAnI saDa thye| cha. 2 // adhA pahAnI vyAcyA sAtamA sUtramA karavAmAM AvI che. ethI jijJAsuo tyAMthI jANI levA prayatna kare. evA te yuvaka ne pAMca bANone ekI sAthe ekaja lakSyapara choDIne he bhadaMta zuM te lakSyadhanamAM saphaLa thaze ? kezIkumAra zramaNe A sAMbhaLIne kahyuM ke rAjana e te pUrvokata vizeSaNothI yukata te yuvaka ekI sAthe pAMca bANene choDavAmAM samartha thaI zakaze. paNa he bhadaMta ! jyAre te yuvaka bALa yAvat maMda vijJAna saMpanna hoya che. tyAre te pAMca bANe vaDe ekI sAthe pAMca lanuM vedhana karavAmAM saphaLa thaze nahi. je te evuM karI zakatA hoya te huM tamArI jIva bhinna che ane zarIra bhinna che temaja jIva zarIra rUpa nathI ane zarIra jIvarUpa nathI, zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 139 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam sa eva puruSaH bAlaH-yAvat yAvatpadena- ayugavAn abalavAna AtaGkaH asthirasaMhananA, asthirAgrahastaH apratipUrNapANi pAdapRSThAntarorupariNataH aghana nicitavRttavalitaskandhaH, acameM STakadrughaNamuSTikasamAhatagAtraH urasyavalA'sama nvAgataH atalayamalayugalabAhuH lakhanaplavanajavanapramaInAsamarthaH acchekaH ada kSaH apraSThaH akuzalaH amedhAvI" ityeSAM saMgraho bodhyA, eSAmapi vyAkhyA vaiparItyena saptamasUtrato bodhyA, mandavijJAna:-alpakauzalaH, etAdRzaH sa yadi paJcakANDakaM nisraSTu-prakSeptu prabhuH-samartho bhavet tadA khalu ahaM zraddhadhyAMtava vacanaM zraddhAviSayIkuryAm, yathA-anyo jIvaH tadeva-pUrvoktameva-anyaccha. rIram no tajjIvaH sa zarIram, iti,| he bhadanta ! yasmAta kAraNAta khalu yastaruNAdivizeSaNaviziSTaH sa eva yadA bAlaH yAvad manda vijJAno bhavet tadA na paJcakANDakaM nisraSTuM prabhuH-samayoM bhavati tasmAt supraniSThitA-samucitA me pratijJA yathA-tajjovaH, tadeva-pUrvoktameva taccharIram no anyo jIvaH anyAcharIram iti // su. 139 // hai zraddhA kA viSaya kara letA "bAlaH yAvat" meM yAvat pada se "ayu. gavAn, abalavAn , sAtaGkaH asthirasaMhananaH, asthirAgrahastaH, apratipUrNa pANipAdapRSThAntarorupariNataH, aghatanicitabattavalitaskandhaH, acameM STakadudughaNa. mupTikasamanvAgatagAtraH, urasthabalAsamanvAgataH, atalayamalayugalabAhuH. laGghanaplavanajavanapramaInA samarthaH acchekaH, adakSaH, apRSTha, akuzalaH, ameghAvI" inapadoM kA saMgraha huA hai isakI vyAkhyA sAtameM sUtra se niSedhArthaparaka rUpa meM karanI cAhiye. tAtparya kahane kA isa sUtra kA yahI hai ki usa yuvA puruSa kA aura bAla puruSa kA vahI zarIra aura vahI jIva hai usameM koI bhinnatA nahIM hai, bhinnatA kevala upakaraNoM meM hai kyoM ki jo bAlapuruSa mA vAta 52 vizvAsa 4ii deta. 'bAlaH yAvata' mA 'yAvat' 54thI 'ayugavAna, abalavAna, sAtaGkaH, asthirasaMhananaH, asthirAgrahastaH, apratipUrNapANipAda. pRSThAntarorupariNataH, adhananicitavRttavalitaskandhaH acameM STakadrudhagamuSTikasamanvAgatagAtraH, urasyabalAsamanvAgataH, atalayamalayugalabAhu, ladhanaH plavanajavanapramaInAsamarthaH, acchekaH adakSaH, apaSTha: akuzalaH, amedhAvI "A padane saMgraha thayela che. A padenI vyAkhyA sAtamA sUtramAMthI niSedhArthaka rUpe karavI joIe. matalaba A pramANe che ke te yuvA purUSane temaja bAla purUSano teja jIva che. temAM kei bhinnatA nathI. bhiAnatA te che phakata upakaraNamAM che. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 rAjanIyasUtre mUlama-tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI se jahAnAmae kei purise tarUNe jAva niuNasippovagae navaeNaM dhAnaviyAe jIvAe navaeNaM isuNA pabhU paMcakaMDaga nisiritae ? tApabhU ! so ceva NaM purise taruNe jAva niuNasippovagae korilieNaM dhaNuNA korilliyA e jIvAe koriddhi evaM isuNA pabhU paMcakaDaga Nisirittae ? No iNaTTe samaTThe / kamhA ? bhaMte ! tassa purisassa apajattAI uvagaraNAI havaMti, evAmeva paesI ! so caiva purise bAle jAva maMdavinnANe apa jattovagaraNe, NopabhU paMcakaMDayaM nisittie, taM saddahAhi NaM tumaM paesI ! jahA - anno jIvo taM caiva 5 // sU0 140 // navana chAvA -- tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnamevamavAdIt sa yathAnAmakaH kazcit puruSaH taruNaH yAvat nipuNa zilpopagataH dhanuSA navikayA jIvayA navakena iSuNA prabhuH paJcakANDaka nisraSTum ? thA vahI to yuvA huA hai. ataH usa jIva meM aura usake zarIra meM bhinnatA kaise mAnI jA sakatI hai || sU0 139 // 'tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (taeNa kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) isake bAda kezIkumAra zramaNane (paesa rAyaM evaM kyAsI) pradezI rAjA se isa prakAra kahA ( se jahAnAmae kei purise taruNe jAva niuNasippovagae ) he bhadanta ! jaise koI yuvA puruSa ho aura vaha yAvat nipuNa zilpopagata ho (Nava eNaM dhaNuNA naviyAe jIvAe navaeNaM isuNA pabhU paMcaka Daga' nisistie) kemake khAla purUSa hatA teja yuvA thayA che. ethI te jIvamAM ane tenA zarIramAM bhinnatA kema karIne mAnI zakAya AsU. 139mA 'ta eNaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha :- ( eNaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAya evaM vayAsI) tyAra pachI dezI ThubhAra zrama (paesi rAya evaM vayAsI) pradezI rAjane yA pramANe adhu . ( se jahAnAmae kei purise taruNe jAva niuNa sippovagae ) he mahAMta ! prema ardha yuvA yu3Sa hoya mane te yAvat niyuNa zipopagata hoya, (Nava eNaM dhaNuNA naviyAe jIvAe navaNaM isugA pabhU paMcaka'Daga nisittie) zevate zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. 140 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirajavarNanam 245 hanta ! prabhuH sa eva khalu puruSaH taruNaH yAvat nipuNa zilpopagataH jirNena dhanuSA jIrNayA jIvayA jIrNena iSuNA prabhuH paJca kANDaka nisraSTuma / nAyamartha saH maryaH / kasmAt bhadanta / tasya puruSasya aparyAptAni upakaraNAni bhavanti, evameva pradezina ! sa eva puruSaH bAlo yAvat mandavijJAnaH aparyA topakaraNaH no prabhuH paJcakANDakaM nisraSTum tat zraddhehi khalu tvaM pradezin ! yathA anya jIvastadeva 5 / / sU0 140 // aisA vaha puruSa navIna dhanuSa se, navIna pratyaJcA se, navIna bANa se pAMca bANoM ko eka sAtha pAMca lakSyoM kA vedhana karane liye chor3ane meM samartha hai kyA ? (haMtA pabhU) taba pradezIne kahA -- hAM, samartha hotA hai ( so cevaNaM purise taruNe jAva niuNasiHporagae korillieNaM dhaNuNA korillie jIvAe, korillieNaM isuNA pabhU paMcaka'DagaM nisistie) punaH kezIne pUchA- he pradezin ! yadi vahI yuvA puruSa yAvat nipuNazilpopagata banA huA jIrNa dhanuSya se, jIrNa pratyaJcAse jIrNa bANa se pAMca bANoM ko choDane ke liye samartha ho sakatA hai kyA ? pradezIne kahA - ( No iTTe samaTThe) he bhadanta ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / kezIne pUchA - ( kamhA) he pradezin ! isameM kyA kAraNa haiM ki jisase yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / (bhaMte ! tassa purisassa apajattAI' uvaraNAi havaMti) pradezI rAjAne kahA he bhadanta ! usa puruSake upakaraNa aparyApta haiM (evAmeva paesI ! so ceva purise bAle jAva maMdavinnANe apajjAntovagaraNe, No pabhU paMcakaMDayaM nisirittae, taM saddahAhi NaM tumaM paesI ! jahA- anno jIvo taM ceva 5 ) purUSa zuM navIna dhanuSa vaDe, navIna khANu vaDe pAMca khANeAne ekI sAthe pAMca lakSyA nA vedhana bhATe choDavAsAM samartha hoya che ? (haMtA pabhU) tyAre ahezin rAmakhe uhyuM-hAMla, samartha hoya che. ( so ceva NaM purise taruNe jAva niuNasippovagae korillieNaM dhaNuNA korillayAe jIvAe, korillieNaM isuNA pabhU paMca nisirie) izI prazna he pradezin ! le te yuvA puruSa jI cAvat nipuNazilpogata thaIne jINu dhanuSathI, pratyaMcAthI, jINu bANathI pAMca mazIne chor3avAbhAM samartha thardha zaDe tema che ? pradeza me udhuM. ( go iNaTTe samaha ) he lahaM'ta ! AA artha samartha nathI. ( bhaMte! tassa purisassa apajjattAI' uvaga raNAI havaM ti) ahezI rAmaye dhuMDe mahaMta ! te 3SanA upara paryApta nathI. ( evAmeva paesI ! so caiva purise bAle jAva maMda vinnANe apajjatovagaraNe, No pabhU paMca kaMDaya nisittie, taM saddahAhi NaM tumaM paesI ! jahA-anno jIvo taM ceka 5) tyAre dezI udhu ! A amAze 4 he pradezin ! te 53Sa zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 rAjanIyasUtre 'taraNaM kesI kumArasamaNe' ityAdi / TIkA - tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnam evamavAdIt-sa yathAnAmakaH kazcita - ko'pi puruSaH - taruNaH yAvat - yAvatpadena - "yugavAn bala vAn alpAtaGkaH sthirAgrahastaH pratipUrNapANipAdapRSThAntarorupariNataH ghana nicitavRttavalitaskandhaH carmeSTaka dughaNamuSTikasamAhatagAtraH uraspabalasama nvAgataH talayamalayugalabAhuH laGghanaplavanajavanapramardanasamarthaH chekaH dakSaH taba kezIne kahA - isI taraha se pradezina | vahI puruSa jaba bAla yAvat mandavijJAnavAlA hotA hai taba vaha aparyApta upakaraNavAlA hotA hai ataH pAMca vANoM ko prakSipta karane ke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai / isa kAraNa he pradezina ! tuma zraddhA karo ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai aura zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM haiM / 5 / TIkArtha-taba kezIkumAra zramaNane pradezI rAjA se aisA kahAjaise anirjJAta nAmA koI eka puruSa ho, jo vaha taruNa ho yAvat - yugavAna ho, balavAna ho, alpa AtaGkavAlA ho, sthira agrahAthavAlA ho, pANi, pAda, pRSThAntara evaM uru ye saba jisake pratipUrNa ho, aura pariNata vivekazIla evaM vayaska ho. kaMghe donoM jisake khUba bhare hue hoM gola hoM, zarIra jisakA carmeTika Adi se samAhata hone se vizeSarUpa meM puSTa zArIrika bala evaM mAnasika bala jisakA bar3hA caDhA ho, tADavRkSa ke jaise jisake donoM bAhU lambe hoM, lAMghane meM, uchalane meM, kUdane meM dauDane jyAre khALa yAvatu maMda vijJAnavALA hoya che tyAre te aparyApta upakaraNavALA hoya che. ethI ja te pAMca khANAne prakSipta karavAmAM samartha hAtA nathI. AthI huM pradezina ! tame mArI vAta para vizvAsa karo ke jIva bhinna che ane zarIra bhinna che. jIva zarIrarUpa nathI ane zarIra jIvarUpa nathI. pA TIkA :--tyAre kezIkumAra zramaNe pradezI rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke- jema koI anistRtanAmA koi eka purUSa hAya, je tarUNa hAya yAvat yugavAna hoya, aNavAna hoya, mahapazyAta vANI, sthira agrahastavANI hoya, pAzi (hAtha) pAha (paga) pRSThAntara ane urU A badhA jenA pratipUrNa hoya ane pariNata-viveka yukata ane vayaska hoya, banne khabhAo jenA puSTa hoya, gALa hoya, jenuM zarIra carma TaMka vagerethI samAhata hovAthI vizeSarUpathI puSTa hoya, jenuM zarIra temaja mananI zakita vadhAre paripuSTa thayelI hoya. tADavRkSa jevA jenA ane hAtha lAMkhA hoya, ALagavAmAM chajavAbhA kUdakAo zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 140 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 247 praSThaH kuzalaH meghAvI" ityeSAM padAnAM sagrahaH eSAM vyAkhyA saptamasUtre kRtaa| nipuNa zilpopagataH-samyagvijJAnasamanvitaH etAdRzaH puruSaH navakena -nUtanen dhanuSA, navikayA-nUtanayA jIvayA-dhanurguNena dhanurdavarikayetyarthaH navakena-nUtanena iSuNA-bANena prabhuH-samarthaH paJcakANDaka-bANapaJcaka yugapan pazcalakSyavedhanAya nisraSTu-pakSeptum ? / pradezIpAha-hanta ! prabhuH samarthaH / kezI kathayati-yadi sa eva khalu puruSastaruNaH yAvat nipuNazilpopagataH 'korillaeNaM' iti dezI zabdo jIrNArtha kastena jINena-ghuNakhAditena dhanuSA cApena jIrNa yA-pratyaJcayA dhanurguNenetyarthaH jIrNena iSuNA-bANena paJcakA NDaka-kANDakapaJcaka nisraSTu-prakSeptuM prabhuH-samarthaH syAt ? iti kezimaznaH, pradezI-uttarayati-nAyamarthaH samarthaH, kezI kAraNa pRcchati-kasmAtkAraNAta Adi kriyA meM jo barAbara samartha ho, cheka ho, dakSa ho paSTha ho, kuzala ho medhAvI ho aura nipuNazilpopagata-samyagjJAna samanvita ho| ina yugavAn Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA sAtaveM sUtra meM kI gaI hai. so vahIM se jAna lenA caahiye| aisA vaha puruSa navIna dhanuSa se, navIna pratyavcA se-dhanuSakIDorIse evaM navIna bANa se he pradezin kyA bANa paMcaka ko yugapat pAMca lakSyoM kA vedhana karane ke liye choDa sakatA hai ? taba pradezIne kahA-hAM, bhadanta ! choDa sakatA hai / punaH kezIne usase pUchA-yadi vahI puruSa jo ki taruNAdi pUrvokta vizeSaNoMvAlA prakaTa kiyA gayA haiM, korilla-jIrNa-ghuNa khAdita aise dhanuSa se, jIvA-pratyaJcA se, tathA jINe bANa se bANa paMcaka ko choDane meM samartha ho sakatA hai ? taba pradezIne kahA-he bhadanta ! aisI sthiti meM vaha isa prakAra se karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai. isa mAravAmAM, deDavAmAM vagere kriyAomAM je barAbara samartha hoya, cheka hoya, dakSa hAya praSTha hoya, kuzaLa hAya, medhAvI hoya ane nipuNa zipagata-samyakajJAnayukata hoya A yugavAna vagere padanI vyAkhyA sAtamAM stramAM karavAmAM AvI che. jijJAsuoe tyAMthI jANavA prayatna karavo joIe. e te puruSa navIna dhanuSathI, navIna pratyecothI, dhanuSanI derIthI ane navIna bANathI he pradezin ! zuM bANa paMcakane yugapata pAMca lanA vedhana mATe cheDI zakaze ! tyAre pradezIe kahyuM-hAM bhadata! choDI zakaze. pharI kezIe tene prazna karatA kahyuM-je teja purUSa-ke je tarUNa vagere pUrve ta vizeSa vANI che, 'korilla'-Of- 3 sapAyesa dhanuSathI 'jiivaa'-prtycothI temaja jIrNa bANathI bANa paMcake ne choDavAmAM samartha thaI zake tema che? tyAre pradezIe kahyuM- he bhadaMta ! evI paristhitimAM te A pramANe karavAmAM samartha thaI zakaze nahi. A pramANe tenA asAmarthyanuM kAraNa zuM hoI zake ! zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtra : 02
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 rAjapraznI sutre khalu so'rtho na samartha : ? pradezI mAha-bhadanta ! tasya- pUrvoktapuruSasya upa karaNAni-dhanurAdi sAdhanAni aparyAptAni jIrNatvAdasamarthAni bhavanti, evameva-uktaprakAreNaiva he pradezin ! sa eva puruSaH bAla yAvat-yAva tpadena ayugavAnityAdImAmanantarasUtre saMgRhItAnAM padAnAM saGgraho bodhyaH, tadarthastu vaiparItyena saptamasUtre pratipAdita stato'vaseyaH / mandavijJAna:alpavijJAnayuktaH ata eva aparyApta karaNaH- aparyAptam - asamartha m - upakaraNam zarIrendriyabalabuddhayAdirUpa sAdhanaM yasya sa tathA etAdRzaH puruSaH paJcakANDakaM nisraSTuM - prakSeptu no prabhuH - samartho na bhavati, tat tasmAt kAraNAt he pradezina | tvaM zraddhehi yathA anyo jIvaH tadeva - pUrvoktameva. anyat zarIram no tajjIvaH sa zarIram // sU0 140 // mUlam - taNaM paesI rAyA kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsIatthi NaM bhaMte! esA paNNAo uvamA imeNa puNa kAraNeNaM no prakAra kI unakI asamarthatA kA kyA kAraNa hai / taba pradezIne uttara diyA bhadanta ! usa pUrvokta vizeSaNa sampanna puruSake upakaraNa - dhanurAdisAdhana jIrNa hone ke kAraNa aparyApta asamartha haiM / aba punaH kezIzramaNa usase pUchate haiM - he pradezin ! yadi taruNa puruSa yugavAn Adi vizeSaNoM se rahita hai arthAt bAla ayugavAn Adi vizeSaNoM se viziSTa hai aura zarIra, indriya, bala, buddhi Adi rUpa sAdhana usake aparyAt haiM, to kyA vaha bANapaMcaka ko choDane ke liye samartha ho sakatA hai? taba pradezIne kahAnahIM ho sakatA hai / to he pradezina | isase tumheM yahI mAnanA cAhiye zarIra bhinna hai aura jIva bhinna hai. zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai aura jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai | sU0 140 // tyAre pradezIe javAba ApatAM kahyuM-he bhadraMta ! te pUrNAMka vizeSaNu cukata purUSanA upakaraNA-dhanuSa vagere sAdhanA-jINu hAvAthI lakSyavedhanamAM asama che. have pharI kezIzramaNu tene prazna kare che ke huM pradezin ! jo te tarUNa purUSa yugavAna vagere vizeSaNAthI rahita eTale ke khALa, ayugavAn vagere vizeSaNAthI yukata hoya ane zarIra, indriya, khaLa, buddhi vagere rUpa sAdhanA pAse aparyAsa hAya te zuM te pAMca khANA choDIne lakSyavedhana karI zakaze ? tyAre pradezIe kahyuM-ke nahi, tA hai pradezina! ethI tamAre A vAta mAnI levI joie ke zarIra bhinna che ane jIva bhinna che. zarIra jIvarUpa nathI ane jIva zarIrarUpa nathI. !! sU0 140 // tenI zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 141 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNa nam 249 uvAgacchai asthi NaM bhate ! se jahAnAmae kei purise taruNe jAva niuNasippovagae pabhU egaM maha ayabhAragaM vA tauyabhAragaM vA sIsagabhAragaM vA parivahittae ? haMtA pabhU / se ceva NaM bhaMte ! purise junne jarAjajariyadehe siDhilavaliatayA viNaTugatte daMDapariggahiyaggahatthe paviralaparisaDiyadaMtaseDhI Aure kisie pivAsie dubbale chahAparikilate no pabhU egaM maha ayabhAragaM vA jAva parivahitae jaiNaM bhate! sacceva purise junne jarAjajariyadehe jAva parikilaMte pabhU ega maha ayabhAhaM vA jAva parivahittae to NaM sadahejA taheva, jamhA NaM bhaMte ! se ceva purise junne jAva kilaMte no pabhU ega mahaM ayabhAraMvA jAva parivahittae, tamhA supaiTriyA me paiNNA taheva // sU0 141 // chAyA-tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezikumArazramaNamevamavAdIta-asti khalu bhadanta ! eSA prajJAta upamA anena kAraNena no upAgacchati, asti khalu bhadanta ! sa yathAnAmakaH kazcit puruSaH taruNaH yAvat nipuNa zilpo. 'taeNaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(taeNaM paesI rAyA) tava pradezI rAjAne (kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vapAsI) ke zIkumArazramaNa se aisA kahA (asthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNNAo uvamA imeNa kAraNeNaM no uvAgacchai) he bhadanta ! yaha upamA prazA. sejanya hai ataH vAstavikI nahIM hai, kyoM ki jo kAraNa meM pradarzita kara rahA hU~ usa kAraNa se mere hRdaya meM jIva aura zarIra ko bhed nahIM jama 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae NaM paesI rAyA) tyAre pradezI 20-ye (kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) azIbhAra zramAne 2 // pramANe yu:-(asthi NaM bhaMte ! esA paNA zro uvamA imeNa puNa kAraNeNa' no uvAgacchai) 3 mahata! 40 GH prajJAthI janya che ethI vAstavika nathI. kemake je kAraNa huM batAvI rahyo chuM tethI bhAsa tyamA bhane 22nI bhinnatA matI nathI. (asthiNaM bhaMte se jahA nAmae kei purise taruNe jAya niuNasippovagae pabhU egaM ma ayabhAragaM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 rAjapraznIyasUtre pagataH prabhuH eka mahAntamayobhAraka vA trapukabhAraka vA zIzakabhAraka vA paribodum ? hanta prbhuH| sa eva khalu bhadanta ! puruSaH jIrNaH jarAjarita. dehaH zithilavalitatvacAvinaSTagAtraH daNDaparigRhItAgrahastaH praviralapariza Titadanta zreNiH AturaH kRzaH pipAsitaH durbalaH kSudhApariklAntaH no prabhurekaM pAtA hai (asthi NaM bhaMte ! se jahAnAmae kei purise taruNe jAva niuNasi ppovagae pabhU egaM mahaM ayabhAragaM vA tauyabhAragaM vA sIsagabhAraMga vA parivahittae) vaha kAraNa isa prakAra se hai-jaise koI eka puruSa ho, aura vaha yuvA yAvada nipuNazirUpopagata ho, arthAt samyagjJAna sampanna ho to aisA vaha purUSa vizAla lohe ke bhAra ko. trapuka ke bhAra ko zIzA ke bhAra ko vahana karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai na ? taba kezIkumArazramaNa ne usase (hatA, pabhU) hAM, pradezin ! aisA vaha puruSa usa lohe Adi ke vizAla bhAra ko vahana karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| (se ceva NaM bhaMte ! purise junne jarAja jariyadehe siDhilavaliatayAviNagatte daMDaparigga hiyaggahatthe) aba pradezI rAjAne kezIkumArazramaNa se phira aisA pUchAhe bhadanta ! vahI puruSa jaba vRddhAvasthA ko prApta ho jAtA hai aura jarA se jarjarita zarIra vAlA hone ke kAraNa zakti se zithila ho jAtA hai, tvacA jisakI jhurriyoM se yukta ho jAtI haiM aura isI se jisako zArIrika zakti pratihata ho cukI hotI hai, tathA dakSiNa hAtha meM jo daNDA lekara calane lagatA hai (pavirala parisaDiyadataseDhI, Aure, vA tauyabhAragaM vA sIsagabhAragaM vA parivahittae) te 7 / 25 mA prabhArI cha. ma keI eka purUSa hoya ane te yuvA yAvata nipuNa zipagata hoya eTale ke sabhya jJAna yukata hoya te e te purUSa vizALa lokhaMDanA bhArane trapukanA bhArane zIzAnA bhArane vahana karavAmAM zuM samartha thaI zake che? tyAre kezIkumAra zramaNe tene (hatA pabhU) , prazina me te 135 te soma vagerenA vi mArane 14na 42vAmA samaya 24 // cha. (se ceva NaM bhaMte ! purise junne jarAjajjariyadehe siDhilavaliatayAviNaTTagatte daMDapariggahiyaggahatthe ) ve 3zI bhAbhaNe pradezI rAjAne A pramANe prazna karyo ke he bhadata! te ja purUSa jyAre gharaDo thaI jAya che ane vRddhAvasthAne lIdhe jarjarita zarIravALo hovAthI azakata thaI jAya che, cAmaDI jenI karacalIothI yukata thaI jAya che ane ethI jenI zArIrika zakita pratihata thaI jAya che temaja jamaNA hAthamAM je lAkaDI jhAlIne cAlavA lAge che. (paviralaparisaDiyada taseDhI, Aure, kisIe, pivAsie, dubbale chuhA. parikilate no pabhU ega maha ayabhAraga vA jAva parihivattae) nIta zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 141 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 251 mahAntamayobhArakaM vA yAvat parivoDhum, yadi khalu bhadanta ! sa eva puruSaH jIrNaH jarAjarjaritadehaH yAvat pariklAntaH prabhuH ekaM mahAntamayobhArakaM vA yAvat parivodum. tadA khalu zraddadhyAM tathaiva, yasmAt khala bhadanta ! sa eva puruSaH jINoM yAvat klAntaH no prabhurekaM mahAnta mayobhAra vA yAvat parivoDhuM tasmAt supatiSThatA me pratijJA tathaiva ||suu0 141 // kisIe, pivAsie, dubbale, chuhAkilate pabhU ega maha ayabhAraga vA jAva parivahittae) dAMtoM kI pAkti jisakI virala ho jAtI hai, zaTita ho jAtI hai, tathA kAsa, zvAsa Adi se jo sarvadA pIDita banA rahatA hai, aura isIse jo kRza evaM azakta bana jotA hai, uTha karake pAnI pIne taka bhI zakti jisase jAtI rahatI hai, jo bilakula zakti rahita ho jAtA hai, bhUkha se jo-pIDita bana jAtA hai aisA vaha puruSa eka vizAla lohe ke bhAra ko, trapuka ke bhAra ko yA zIzA ke bhAra ko vahana karane ke liye samartha nahIM rahatA hai| (jai NaM bhaMte! sacceva purise junne jarAjajariyadehe jAva parikilaMte pabhU egaM mahaM ayabhAraM vA jAva parivahittae to NaM saddahejjA taheva) yadi he bhadanta ! vahI puruSa jIrNa hone para. jarA se jajerita deha hone para yAvat kSudhA se pariklAnta hone para eka vizAla lohamAra ko yAvata vahana karane ke liye samartha banA rahatA to maiM Apake isa kathana para ki jIva zarIra se bhinna hai aura zarIra jIva se bhinna hai jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM haiM, zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai vizvAsa kara letA (jamhA NaM paMkti virala thaI jAya che, zarita thaI jAya che, temaja kAsa, zvAsa vagerethI je haMmezA pIDita rahe che ane ethI je kRza ane durbala thaI jAya che, ubhA thaIne pANI pIvAnI paNa jenAmAM tAkAta hotI nathI je sAva azakata thaI jAya che, bhUkhathI je pIDita thaI jAya che e te purUSa eka moTA lokhaMDanA bhArane ke zizAnA mArane vahana 42vAmA samaya tha to nathI. (jaeNa bhate ! sacceva purise junne jarAjajjariyadehe jAva parikilate pabhU ega maha ayabhAraMvA jAva parivahittae to Na saddahejjA taheva) te 8 mata ! ne ta 535 52 // hovA chatAM e ghaDapaNathI jarjarita zarIravALA hovA chatAM e yAvatu bhUkhathI parikalAMta hovAM chatAMe eka bhAre lokhaMDanA bhArane yAvatuM vahana karavAmAM samartha thaI zakata to huM tamArA jIva zarIrathI bhinna che ane zarIra jIvathI bhinna che, jIva zarIra rUpa nathI ane zarIra jIva rUpa nathI A kathara para vizvAsa karI leta. zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtra : 02
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapranIyasUtre TIkA - "tae NaM paesI ityAdi - tataHkhalu pradezI rAjA kezikumArazramaNam evamavAdIt - eSA - iyam upamA prajJAtaH asti anena vakSyamANena punaH kAraNena no upAgacchati na saMgacchati, tadevA''ha - evaM khalu he bhadanta ! sa yathAnAmakaH kazcit puruSaH taruNaH yAvat - yAvatpadena - anantarasUtre saMgrahitAni yugavAn balavAnityAdIni padAni saMgrahItavyAni tadarthava saptamasUtrato bodhyaH, nipuNazilpopagataH - samyagvijJAnasampannaH, etAdRzaH puruSaH eka mahAnta'- vizAlam ayobhArakam - lohamAra' trapukabhArakaM dhAtu vizeSa bhAra vA zIzakamArakaM vA parivodu - netuM prabhuH samarthaH syAt ? iti pradezipraznaH kezIzramaNaH kathayati - hanta ! - he rAjan ! prabhuH samarthaH syAt / he bhadanta ! " 252 bhaMte! se ceva purise junne jAva kilaMte no prabhU evaM maha ayabhAra vA jAva parivahittae, tamhA supaiThiyA me pahaNNA taheva ) jisa kAraNa se he bhadanta ! vahI puruSa jIrNa yAvat ho jAne para eka vizAla lohabhArako yAvata vahana karane ke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai-isa kAraNa se merA yaha mantavya jIva aura zarIra ke eka hone kA supratiSThita hai arthAt vahIM jIva aura vahI zarIra hai, jIva bhinna nahIM hai aura zarIra bhinna nahIM hai aisA merA mantavya satya hai / TIkArtha - isa mUlArtha ke jaisA hI hai. 'taruNaH yAvat nipuNa zilpopagataH' meM jo yaha yAvatpada AyA hai. usase anantara sUtra meM saMgRhIta yugabAnU balavAn ityAdi pada yahAM gRhIta hue haiN| ina padoM kA artha saptama sUtrakI TIkA meM likhA jA cukA hai, ataH vahIM se yaha jAnanA cAhiye 'ayabhAraga' ( jamhA NaM bhaMte ! se caiva purise junne jAva kilaMte nopabhU evaM maha ayabhAraM vA jAva parivahittae, tamhA supaTTiyA me paiNNA taheba) ne 52NathI hu bhadaMta ! teja puruSa jINa (gharaDo) yAvat thaI javAthI eka vizALa lekhaDanA bhArane yAvat vahana karavAmAM samartha thaI zakatA nathI te kAraNathI ja jIva ane zarIra ekaja che evI mArI dhAraNA supratiSThita ja che. zarIra ane ekaja che. mAnyatA ceAgyaja che. eTale ke jIva ane nathI ane zarIra bhinna nathI A mArI jIva bhinna TIartha-yA sUtrano TIDArtha bhUsArtha vA 4 che. taruNaH yAvat nipuNazilpo pagataH 'bhAM ? yAvat yaha Ave che tethI mIla anyAye saMgRhIta yugavAn, aLavAn vagere padA ahIM saMgRhIta thayAM che. A padonA artha sAtamA sUtranI TIkAmAM spaSTa karavAmAM Avye che. ethI tyAMthI ja jANavA prayatna karavA joIe. zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU 149 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 253 " sa eva bhAravAhakaH puruSo jIrNa:- vRddhAvasthAM prAptaH ata eva jarAjarjarita dehaHvRddhAvasthAmandazarIra zaktikaH zithilavalitatvacAvinaSTagAtraH -zithilA ataeva balitA - baliyuktA tvacA --carma tayA vinaSTagAtraH -- pratihatazarIrasAmarthyaH daNDaparigrahItAgrahasta- agrahastena - hastAgrabhAgena parigRhIta:dhArito daNDo yena tathA praviralaparizaTitadantazreNiH - paviralA - atyantAlpAzaTitA ca dantazreNiH -- dantapaGkayasya sa tathA, AturaH kAsazvAsAdipIDitaH kRzaH - azaktaH, pipAsitaH utthAya jalaM pAtumapyasamarthaH, durbalaH balahInaH kSudhApariklAntaH kSudhAparipIDitaH, etAdRzaH puruSaH eka mahAntamayobhArakaM vA yAvat- 'yAvat' padena - trapukabhArakaM vA zIzaka bhAraka vA parivodu no prabhuH samartho na bhavati punaH pradezI mAha-bhadanta ! yadi khalu sa eva puruSo jIrNaH jarAjarjaritaH yAvat kSudhApariklAntaH etAdRzaH puruSa : eka mahAntamayo bhAra vA yAvat zIzakabhAra vA parivoDhuM prabhuH syAt tadA khalu ahaM zraddadhyAM tathaiva anyo jIvaH anyaccharIram no tajjIvaH sa zarIram iti / atha punaH madezI mAha-he bhadanta ! yasmAt kAraNAt khalu sa eva puruSaH jIrNaH kSudhApariklAntaH eka mahAntamayobhAra' vA yAvat zIzakamAra' vA' ityetatkAraNAt parivoDuM no prabhuH - samartho na bhavati, tasmAt kAraNAt me mama pratijJA svIkAraH, supratiSThitA - sthirA, tathaiva tajjIvaH sa zarIram no anyo jIvo'nyaccharIramiti // 141 // mUlam - tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesa rAyaM evaM vayAsIse jahAnomae kei purise taruNe jAva sippovagae NaviyAe vihaM - vA jAva parivahitae' meM Aye hue yAvatpada se 'tauga bhAragaM' vA' sIsaga bhAragaM vA ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai| isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha aisA hai ki yuvAdi vizeSaNoM vAlA jo jIva hai vahI jIva ayuvAdi vizeSaNoM vAlA bhI hai ataH vaha vahI jIva hai aura vahI usakA zarIra hai ye donoM bhinna2 nahIM haiM / yahI bAta pradezIrAjAne isa sUtra se pramANita kI hai / sU. 141 // 'ayabhAragaM vA jAva parivahittae' bhI Avesa yAvat pathI 'taugabhAragaM vA sIsagabhAragaM vA' yA honA saMgraha thayo che. yA sUtrano lAvArtha mA prabhA che ke yuvA vagerethI yukata vizeSaNavALA je jIva che teja jIva apuvA vagere vize SaNAthI paNa saMpanna che. ethI te teja jIva che ane tenuM zarIra paNa teja che ee banne judAM judAM nathI pradezI rAjAe eja vAta A sUtrathI pramANita karI che. prasU0 1411 zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 rAjapraznIyasUtre giyAe NavaehiM sikkaehiM NavaehiM pacchiyapiMDaehi paha ega maha ayabhAra jAva parivahittae ? hantA pabhU / paesI ? se ceva NaM purise taruNe jAva sippovagae junniyAe dubaliyAe ghuNakkhaiyAe vihagiyAe juNNaehiM dubbalaehiM ghuNakkhaiehiM siDhilatayApiNaddhae hiM sikkaehi juNNaehiM dubbalaehiM ghuNakkhaiehiM pacchiyapiMDaehiM pabhU egaM maha ayabhAraMvA jAva parivahittae ? No iNaTra smho| kamhANaM bhaMte! tassa purisassa juNNAI uvagaraNAiM bhavaMti / paesI ? se ceva purise junne jAva chahAkilaMte junnovagaraNe no pabhU egaM mahaM ayabhAraM vA jAva parivahittae, taM saddahAhi NaM tumaM paesI jahAanno jIvo annaM sarIraM ||suu0 142 // chAyA-tataHkhalu kezIkumAra zramaNaH pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdIta-sa yathAnAmakaH kazcit puruSaH taruNo yAvata zilpopagataH navikayA vihaGgikayA navakAbhyAM zikyakAbhyAM navakAbhyAM pakSitapiTakAbhyAM pramuH eka mahAntamayobhAra yAvat parivoDhum ? hanta ? prabhuH pradezin ! sa eva khalu puruSaH 'tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAya evaM kyAsI) kezIkumAra zramaNane pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA-(se jahAnAmae kei purise taruNe jAva sippovagae NaviyAe viha giyAe NavaehiM sikkaehiM NavaehiM pacchiyapiMDaehiM pahU ega maha ayabhAra jAva parivahittae ?) jaise koI eka puruSa ho aura vaha taruNa yAvat zilpopagata ho, aisA vaha puruSa navIna vihagikA 'taeNaM kesI kumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrAtha--(tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAya evaM kyAsI) tyA2 pachI zabhA2zramaNe prazI ne mA pramANe 4 -(se jahAnAmae kei purise taruNe jAva sippovagae NaviyAe vihaMgiyAe Navaehi sikkae hiM, NavaehiM pacchiya piMDa ehiM pahU egaM mahaM ayabhAraM jAva parivahittae ?) bha game te-koI puruSa hoya ane te taruNa yAvat zi9papagata hoya, evo te purUSa zrI rAjapraznIya sUtraH 02
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhino TIkA sU. 142 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 255 taruNA yAvat zilpopagataH jIrNa yA durbalikayA ghuNa khAditayA vihagikayA jIrNa kAbhyAM duryalakAbhyAM ghuNakhAditAbhyAM zithilatvacApinaddhakAbhyAM zikya kAbhyAM jIrNa kAbhyAM dulikAbhyAM ghuNa khAditAbhyAM pakSitapiTakAbhyAM prabhuH ekaM mahAntamayobhAra vA yAvat parivodum ? no ayamarthaH samarthaH se bhArayaSTi kA se (kAvaDa se), navIna sikyakAoM se navIna pakSitapiTakAoM se eka vizAla lohamAra ko yAvata trapubhAra ko athavA zIzaka bhAra ko vahana karane meM samartha hotA hai na ? taba pradezI rAjAne kahA(hatA, pabhU) hAM, bhadanta ! aiso vaha puruSa use vahana karane meM samartha hotA hai| (paesI ! se ceva NaM purise taruNe jAva sippovagae dubbaliyAe ghuNakkha. iyAe vihaMgiyAe juNNaehiM dubbalie hiM, ghuNakkhaiehi, siDhilatayA piNaddhaehi, sikkaehiM dubbaliehiM juSNehiM ghuNavakhaehiM pacchiyapiMDaehiM pabhU ega maha ayabhAraM vA jAva parivahittae) he pradezin ! aba maiM tuma se aisA pUchatA hUM ki vahI taruNapuruSa jo yAvat nipuNa zilpopagata hai jIrNa dubaila, ghuna se khAI huI bhArayaSTi se, tathA jINa, dubaila aura ghuna se khAI haI tathA zithila tvacA se pinaddha huI aisI zikyakAoM se, evaM durbalika, ghuNa khAditaaisI pakSitapiTakAoM se eka vizAla lohabhAra ko athavA trapubhAra ko yA zIzaka bhAra ko vahana karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai ? pradezIne kahA-(No iNehe samaThe) he bhadanta ! yaha artha samartha navIna vihaMgikAthI bhArayaSTikAthI (kAvaDathI) navIna sikyakAthI navIna pakSitapiTakAethI eka vizALa lokhaMDanA bhArane yAvat trapubhArane athavA zIzaka bhArane vahana 42vAbhAM zu samatha 5 za cha ? tyAre prazI zanaye 4thu-haMtA, pabhU) i , mahata ! vo te 535 tene pahana. 42vAmI samartha tha za che. (paesI ! se ceva NaM purise taruNe jAva sippovagae. junniyAe, dubbaliyAe ghuNakkhaiyAe vihaMgiyAe, juNNa ehi, dubbalie hi ghuNakkhaiehi, siDhilatayA piNaddhaehi, sikkaehiM juNNehiM dubyaliehi ghuNakkhaiehi pacchiyapiMDaehiM pabhU egaM mahaM ayabhAra vA jAva parivahittae) prazin ! ithe tabhane mAma prazna karuM chuM ke te ja tarUNa purUSa je yAvat nipuNa zilpapagata che. jIrNa durbaLa, udhaI khAdhelI bhArayaSTithI (kAvaDathI) temaja jIrNa, durbaLa ugheIvaTa khAdhela temaja zithila tvacAothI pinaddha thayela evI ziyakAothI ane durbalika, udhaI khAdhela evI pakSitapiTakAothI eka moTA lokhaMDanA bhArane athavA trapubhArane ke zIzakabhArane vahana 42vAmA zu samartha 25 3 cha ? pradezIye 4thu (No iNadve sama he) mata ! zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 rAjapraznIyasUtre kasmAt ? bhadanta ! tasya puruSasya jIrNAni upakaraNAni bhavanti, padezin ! sa eva puruSaH jIrNA yAvat kSudhApariklAntaH jIrNopakaraNaH no prabhuH eka mahAntamayobhAra vA yAvat parivohum, tat zraddhehi khalu tvaM pradezin ! yathA-anyo jIvaH anyat zarIram 6 / ||suu0 142 // nahIM hai-arthAt vahI yuvAdi vizeSaNoM vAlA puruSa jIrNAdi vizeSaNoMvAlI vihaGgikAdi (kAvaDa) dvArA vizAla lohabhAra ko vahana nahIM kara sakatA hai| ke zIkumAraznamaNane pUchA-(kamhA) vaha aisA kisa kAraNa se nahIM kara sakatA hai| taba pradezIne kahA-(bhaMte ! tassa purisassa juNNAI ucagaraNAI bhavati) he bhadanta ! loha bhAra Adi ko vahana karane ke jo usake sAdhana haiM-ve jIrNa haiM ! (paesI se ceva purise junne jAva chuhAparikilaMte junnovagaraNe pabhU ega maha ayabhAra vA jAva parivahittae-ta saddahAhi NaM tuma paesI anno jIvo anna sarIra) punaH kezI ne pradezI se pUchA-he pradezin ! yadi vahI puruSa jIrNa, vRddha yAvat 141ve sUtra meM kathitavizepaNoMvAlA evaM kSudhA pariklAnta ho jAtA hai vaha jIrNopakaraNa vAlA hone se-zarIra bala buddhi Adi upakaraNoM kI jIrNatAvAlA hone se-eka vizAla ayobhAra ko yAvat zIzaka bhAra ko vahana karane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai yuvAvasthA aura vRddhAvasthA meM jIva kI samAnatA hone para bhI upakaraNa ke abhAva se vRddha bhAra ko vahana karane ke liye samartha nahIM hotA hai. isa kAraNa he pradezina! A artha samartha nathI. eTale ke teja yuvA vagere vizeSaNathI yukata purUSa jIrNa vagere vizeSaNothI yukata vihaMgika (kAvaDa) vagere vaTa vizALa khaMDanA bhArane vahana na zaza tama cha. zAhumAra zrabhArI . (kamhA) te mAma // 4||24thii nA zrI za ? tyAre pradezIye yu. (bhaMte ! tarasa parisassa juNAI uvagaraNAI bhavaMti) 3 mahata ! somanA mA2 vagerene 14na 42vAnA saadhn| che te e che. (paesI se ceva purise junne jAya chuhAparikilate junnovagaraNe no pabhU egaM mahaM ayabhAraM vA jAva parivahittae-taM sahAhi NaM tumaM paesI anno jIvo anna sarIraM) 52 azI prazIna. 2 prabhArI prazna yA prazin ! je te ja purUSa jIrNa vRddha yAvat 141 mAM sUtramAM Avela vizeSaNothI saMpanna hoya kSudhA parikalAMta thaI jAya che te te jIrNopakaraNavALe hovAthI-zarIra baLa buddhi vagere upakaraNo jIrNa hovAthI eka vizALa lokhaMDanA bhArane yathAvat zIzakabhArane vahana karavAmAM samartha thaI zake tema nathI. yuvAvasthAmAM ane vRddhAvasthAmAM jIvanI samAnatA hovA chatAM e upakaraNanA abhAve vRddha bhArane vahana karavAmAM samartha thaI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sUtra 142 sUryabhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 257 TIkA- "taeNa kesI kumArasamaNe" ityAdi - tataH khalu kezI kumA razramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAmam evamavAdIt sa yathAnAmakaH kazcit - ko'pi puruSaH taruNaH yAvat- nipuNazilpopagataH navikayA-nUtanayA vihaGgikayA- bhAra yaSTikA - zikyAvalambanadaNDa vizeSarUpayA navakAbhyAM navInAbhyAM zikyakAbhyAM navakAbhyAM nUtanAbhyAM pakSitapiTakAbhyAM vaMzavaitrAdinirmita pAtravizeSAbhyAm eka mahAntamayobhA vA yAvat bhAra vA zIzakabhAravA etAdRzamayo bhArAdika parivoDhuM prabhuH - samarthaH syAt ? iti ke zipraznaH, madezI prAhahanta ! prabhuH - samarthaH syAt ! kezIkathayati- pradezina ! sa eva khalu puruSaH taruNaH yAvat nipuNazilpopagataH, etAdRzaH puruSaH jIrNa yA durbalikayAniHsattvayA ghuNakhAditayA - kASThakITa bhakSitayA - vihaGgikayA- bhArayaSTayA tathAjIrNakAbhyAM durbalikAbhyAM ghuNakhAditAbhyA zithilatvacApinaddhakAbhyAMzithiladava rikAbaddhAbhyAM zikyakAbhyAM tathA durbalikAbhyAM ghuNakhAditAbhyAM pakSitapiTakAbhyAm ekaM mahAntamayobhAraM vA yAvat trapubhAra' vA zIzakabhAra vA parivoDhuM prabhuH samarthaH syAt ? / pradezI mAha-no ayamartha:samartha:- pUrvoktasAdhanairbhAro voDhuM na zakyata ityarthaH / kezI zramaNo hetu pRcchati - kasmAtkAraNAt ? / pradezI kathayati - he bhadanta ! tasya pUrvoktasya taruNatAdiviziSTasya puruSasya upakaraNAni jIrNAni bhavanti santi, upakaraNAnAM jIrNatvAdikAraNAnnAyo bhArAdiparivahana yogyatA, itibhAvaH / kezI tuma mere vacana meM vizvAsa karo ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai, vaha jIvarUpa nahIM hai aura na jIva zarIrarUpa hai. / TIkArtha- spaSTa hai yahAM jo 'biha MgiyAe, sikaehi, ye zabda Aye haiM ve bhAra uThAne ke artha meM Aye haiN| se nirmita pAtra vizeSakA nAma pakSitapiTaka hai. tAtparya pacchiyapiMDa ehiM ' vaMza, vetra AdikoM isa sUtra kA aisA zakatA nathI. ethI huM pradezin ! tame mArI vAta para vizvAsa kare ke jIva anya che, ane zarIra anya che, zarIra jIvarUpa nathI ane jIva zarIra rUpa nathI. TI artha - spaSTa 04 che. ('vihaMgiyAe. sikkaehiM pacchiya piMDa ehiM me zabdo Avela che. te bhAra vahana karavA mATenA vizeSa sAdhanAnA atha.mAM prayukata karavAmAM AvyA che. vaMza, vetra vagerethI nirmitapAtra vizeSaNanuM nAma pakSitapiTaka che. A sUtrane sakSepamAM bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke samatha purUSa jo upakaraNA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 rAjapraznIyasUtre pAha-he pradezin ! sa eva puruSo yadi jIrNa:-vRddhaH yAvat tricatvAriMzadadhikazatatamasUtrokta vizeSaNaviziSTaH, punaH kSudhApariklAntaHkSudhAkhinnaH, etadRzaH purUSo, jIrNopakaraNaH zarIrabalabuddhayAdhupakaraNarahito bhavati tadA ekaM mahAntamayobhAra vA yAvata-zIzakabhAra bA parivoDhuna prabhu:-na samathoM bhavati, tAruNye vArdhakye ca jIvasya samAnatve'pi upakaraNAbhAvAnna vRddho bhAra vodu samathoM bhavatIti bhAvaH / tat-tasmAt kAraNAt he pradezin ! tvaM zraddhehi-madvacane vizvasihi-yathA anyo jIvaH anyaccharIram no tajjIvaH sa zarIram, iti 6 / // 10 142 // mUlama--tae NaM se paesI kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI-asthi NaM bhaMte ! jAva no uvAgacchai, evaM khalu bhate ! jAva viharAmi, taeNaM mama jagaraguttiyA jAva coraM uvaNeti, taeNaM ahaM taM purisaM jIvaMtagaM ceva tulemi, tuletA chabiccheyaM akuThavamANe jIviyAo vavarovemi mayaM tulemiNocevaNaM tassa purisassa jIvaMtassa vA tuliyassa vA muyassa vA tuliyassa kei ANAtte vA nANatte vA ummattatte vA hai ki samartha puruSa upakaraNoM kI balavattA meM lohe AdirUpa bhAra ko uThA sakatA hai. tathA vahI samartha puruSa upakaraNoM ko asamIcInatA meM lohe AdirUpa bhAra ko nahIM uThA sakatA hai, tathA vahI puruSa vRddhAvasthApanna hone para bhI ayobhAra ko nahIM uThA sakatA hai. ataH isase yahI pratIta hotA hai ki jIva kI samAnatA hone para bhI upakaraNoM kI asamAnatA meM bhAravahana nahIM hotA haiM- isase yahi mAnanA cAhiye ki jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai| 6 / sU 142 // sazakata hoya te lokhaMDa vagerenA bhArane vahana karI zake che. tathA teja samartha purUSa je upakaraNe azakata asamIcIna-hoya te lekhaMDa vagere rU5 bhArane vahana kari zake tema nathI. temaja teja purUSa vRddhAvasthApanna hovAthI lekhaMDanA bhArane vahana karI zake tema nathI. ethI A vAta spaSTa thAya che ke jIvanI samAnatA hovA chatAM e upakaraNo (sAdhane)nI asamAnatAne lIdhe bhAranuM vahana karI zakAya tema nathI ethI A vAta mAnI levI joIe ke jIva bhinna che ane zarIra bhinna che dA14rA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 143 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanama 259 tucchatte vA guruyatte vA lahuyatte vA, jai NaM bhate ! tassa purisassa jIvaMtassa vA tuliyasta muyassa vA tuliyassa hojjA kei nANatte vA jAva lahuyatte vA to NaM ahaM sadahejA taM ceva, jamhA NaM bhaMte ! tassa purisassa jIvaMtassa vA tuliyassa muyassa vA tuliyasta natthi kei nannatte vA jAva lahuyatte vA tamhA supaiTriyo me paiNNA jahA taM jIvo ta ceva ||suu0 143 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa pradezI ke zikumArazramaNamevamavAdIta-asti khalu bhadanta! yAvat no upAgacchati, evaM khalu bhadanta! yAvada viharAmi, tataH khalu mama nagaraguptikAH yAvat coramupanayanti, tataH khallu ahaM ta puruSaM jIvi takameva tolayAmi tolayitvA chavicchedam akurvANaH jIvitAd vyaparopa 'tae NaM se paesI ityAdi / sUtrArtha--(tae NaM se paesI kesikamArasamaNaM evaM bayAsI) isake bAda usa pradezIne kezIkumArazramaNa se aisA kahA-(asthi NaM bhaMte ! jAva no uvAgacchai) he bhadanta ! yaha upamA buddhi janya hai ataH vAstavika nahIM hai. mujhe isa vakSyamANa kAraNa se jIva aura zarIra kA bheda pratIta nahIM hotA hai (eva khalu bhate ! jAva viharAmi) vaha kAraNa isa prakAra se hai-eka dina kI bAta hai ki maiM gaNanAyaka AdikoM ke sAtha bAhya upasthAnazAlA meM baiThA huA thA. (taeNaM mama jagaraguttiyA jAva cora uva. Neti) itane meM mere nagararakSaka sAkSiyukta Adi vizeSaNa saMpanna kisI eka cora ko pakaDa kara le Ae (tae NaM ahaM taM purisaM jIvitagaM ceva tulemi) 'taeNaM se paesI' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-tae Nase paesI kesikumArasamaNaM evaM kyAsI) tyA2 pachI te pradeza 2 zI hubhA2 zramAne 2mA pramANe prayuM. (asthi NaM bhaMte jAva no uvAgacchai) mata ! 2mA 5mA muddhinya cha methI pAstavi4 nathI. pkssybhaae| ||24thii 71 bhane zarIranI bhinnatA bhA21 bhanabhA onmatI nathI. (evaM khalu bhaMte ! jAva viharAmi) te 29 2 // pramANe che- sinI bAta che nAya vagerenI sAthai mA 75sthAna (mahA2nI 4ye)mA maha to. (taeNaM mama NagaraguttiyA jAva cora uvaNeti) te mate bhaa|| naa22kss| sAkSiyuta vagere vizeSaNethI sapanna 5 me yA2ne 54ii dAvyA. (ta eNaM ahaM taM purisa' zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 rAjapraznIyasUtre yAmi mRta tolayAmi ne caiva khalu tasya puruSasya jIvato vA tolitasya mRta. sya vA tolitasya kizcit nAnAtva vA unmAtratva vA tucchatva vA gurukatvaM vA laghuka tvaM vA, yadi khalu bhadanta ! tasya puruSasya jIvato vA tolitasya mRtasya vA tolitasya bhavet kiJcit nAnAtva vA yAvat laghutva vA tadA khalu ahaM zraddadhyAM tadeva, yasmAt khalu bhadanta ! tasya puruSasya jIvato vA use maiMne jIvita hI tolA (tuletA chaviccheya akuvamANe jIviyAmo vavarovemi, mayaM tulemi) tola kara phira maiMne use aMga bhaMga kiye vinA jIvana se rahita kara diyA aura phira mare hue use tolA (No cevaNaM tassa purisassa jIvaMtassa vA tuliyassa mayassa vA tuliyassa kei nANatteM vA ummattatte vA tucchatte vA guruyatte vA laghuyatte vA) taba jAktitule hue usameM aura mare tule hue usameM mujhe kisI bhI taraha kI nyUnAdhikatA nahIM dikhAI dI. na usa meM bhAra baDhA na vaha usakA bhAra kama huA na usameM gurutA AI na usameM laghutA AI. (jai NaM bhNte| tassa Surisassa jIvaMtassa vA tuliyassa mayassa cA tuliyassa vA hojjA keI nANate vA jAva laghuyatte vI) he bhadanta! jIvitatule hue aura mare tule hue usa puruSa meM yadi koI nyUnAdhikatA ho jAtI yAvat laghutA ho jAtI (to NaM ahaM saddahejA taM ceva) to maiM zraddhA kara letA ki jIva anya hai, aura zarIra anya hai vaha jIva zarIra nahIM hai. vaha zarIra jIva nahIM hai. jIvitaga ceva tulemi) meM avitAvasthAmA 4 tenu na myu. (tuletAchaviccheya akubvamANe jIviyAo vavarovemi, mayaM tulemi) tIna 54ii meM tene aMga bhaMga kyAM vagara ja jIvana rahita banAvI dIdho ane maryA pachI 3 tanuM meM vana 422vyu: (go cevaNaM tassa parisassa jIva tassa vA tuli. yassa mayassa vA tuliyassa kei naannteb| ummattatta vA tucchatta vA guruyatte vA ladhuyatta vA) tyAre tai - yesa temA bhane mRtyu pAmyA pachI vajana karAyelA temAM mane koI paNa jAtanI nyUnAdhikatA lAgI nahIM, temAM bhAra vadhAre paNa thaye nahIM, ane temAMthI bhAra ocho paNa thayA nahIM temAM gurUtA AvI nathI tema temAM laghutA paNa AvI nathI. (jaiNaM bhaMte ! tassa purisassa jIva tassa vA tuliyassa mayassa yA tuliyassa vA hojjA keI nANatta vA jAva lahuyatta vA) 3 mahata! vAtAvasthAmA karelA vajanamAM ane mRtAvasthAvAmAM karelA te coranA vajanamAM je koI paNa jAtanI nyUnatA tha/ on yAvat sadhuta tha nata. (to NaM ahaM saddahejjA taceva) zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. 140 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirajavarNanam 261 tolitasya mRtasya vA tolitasya nAsti kiJcit nAnAtvaM vA yAvat laghu katva vA / tasmAt supratiSThitA me pratijJA yathA-tajjIvaH tadeva || sU0 143 || TIkA- 'tae NaM se paesI' ityAdi tataH tadanantara N khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezikumArazramaNam, evamavAdIta he bhadanta ! asti khalu yAvata yAtpadena 'eSA prajJAtaupamA anena punaH vakSyamANena kAraNena' ityeSAM padAnAM sagrahaH etadvivaraNaM pUrva (140) catvAriMzadadhikaizazatatamasUtre no upAga cchati - jIvazarorayoH parasparaM bhedo me - mam manasi na saMgacchate / tade tara jamhA NaM bhate ! tassa purisassa jIvaMtassa vA tuliyassa mayassa vA tuliyassa natthi kei nannatthe vA jAva lahuyatte vA, tamhA supaiDiyA me paiNNA jahAtaM jIvo taM ceva ) jisa kAraNa he bhadanta ! jIMte hue tole gaye usa puruSa meM aura mare hue tole gaye usI puruSa meM jaba koI bhinnatAnyUnAdhikatA yAvat laghutA maiM nahIM dekhatA hUM- usa kAraNa se merA yaha mantavya ki vahI pUrvokta jIva hai aura vahI zarIra hai, na anya jIva haiM, aura na anya zarIra hai susthira hai / TIkArtha - - kezIkumAra zramaNa kA jIva zarIra bhinnatA-viSayaka kathana sunakara pradezI rAjAne unase isa prakAra kahA- he bhadanta ! Apane jo yaha upamA jIva zarIra kI bhinnatA prakaTa karane ke liye prakaTa kI hai vaha kevala upamAmAtra hai- buddhijanya hone se vAstavika nahIM hai. ataH jo bAta te huM A vAta para zraddhA karI zakata ke jIva anya che ane zarIra anya che. te jIva zarIra nathI ane zarIra lava nathI. ( jamhANaM bhaMte ! tassa purisassa jIvaH tassa vA tuliyassa mayassa vA tuliyassa natthi kei nannatthe vA jAva lahuttevA, tamhA supaTTiyA me pahaNNA jahA, ta jIvo ta ceva) bhethI he bhada Mta ! jIvItAvasthAmAM vajana karAyela te purUSamAM ane mRtAvarathAmAM vajana karAyela teja purUSamAM jyAre kAi paNa jAtanI bhinnatA-nyUnatAdhikatA yAvat laghutA mArA dhyAnamAM AvatI nathI tethI mArI evI mAnyatA che ke je jIva che teja zarIra che. jIva anya nathI temaja zarIra paNa anya nathI. TIkA"--kezI kumArazramaNanuM jIva zarIra pradezI rAjAe temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he bhinnatA spaSTa karavA mATe je upamA ApI zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02 bhinnatA saMkha`dhI kathana sAMbhaLIne bhadata! tame jIva ane zarIranI mAtra uthamA 4 che, te buddhi
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 rAjapraznIyasUtre vA''ha-evaM khalu he bhadaM ta ! yAvat-yAvatpadena 'bAhyAyAmuparathAnazAlA yAmanekagaNanAyaka-daNDanAyaka-rAjezvara-talavara-mADambika-kauTumbikebhya zreSThi-senApati-sArthavAha-mantri-mahAmantri gaNaka-dauvArikAmAtya-ceTa pIThamaI nagaranigamadUtasandhipAlaiH sArddha saMparitaH" ityeSAM padAnAM saGgraho bodhyA, eSAM vyAkhyA SaTUtriMzadadhikazatatamasUtre gatA / viharAmi-tiSThAbhi, maiM kaha rahA hUM usase ina donoM kI abhinnatA hI prakaTa hotI hai, yaha bAta isa prakAra se hai-mai eka dina gaNanAyaka AdikoM ke sAtha apanI bAhya upasthAna zAlA meM baiThA huA thA. nagara rakSaka eka cora ko pakaDa. kara mere samakSa lAye-meM ne use pahile to jIvitAvasthA meM tolA, bAda meM use mAra kara tolA. tolane para usake bhAra meM kucha bhI nyUnAdhikatA nahIM AI. ataH isase maiM isI niSkarSa para pahuMcA hUM ki usa cora kA vahI jIva hai aura vahI zarIra hai. na jIva anya hai aura na zarIra anya hai| yahAM 'jAva no uvAgacchaI' meM jo yAvatpada AyA hai usase 'eSA prajJAta upamA, anena punaH vakSyamANakAraNena' isa pAThakA saMgraha huA hai| inakA vivaraNa 138ve sUtra meM kiyA jA cukA haiN| 'jAva viharAmi' meM Aye hue yAvatpada se 'bAhyAyAmupasthAnazAlAyA aneka gaNanAyaka-daNDanAyaka, rAjezvara, talacara. mADambikebhya-zrepThi-senApati-sArthavAha-maMtri-mahAmaMtri gaNaka-dauvArikA mAtya-ceTa-pIThamada nagara nigama-dUtasaMdhipAlaiH sAdhasaMparivRtaH' isa pATha kA janya hovAthI avAstavika ja che. ethI je vAta huM kahuM chuM tethI e baMnenI abhinnatA ja prakaTa thAya che. e vAta A pramANe che. huM eka divasa gaNanAyaka vagerenI sAthe mArI bAhya upasthAnazALAmAM beThA hatA tyAM nagararakSako eka cerane pakaDIne mArI sAme lAvyA. meM pahelAM tenuM jIvatAM ja vajana karyuM tyAra pachI tene mArIne pachI tenuM vajana karyuM. te tenA vajanamAM kaI paNa jAtanI cUnAdhiktA jaNAI nahi. ethI huM A niSkarSa para AvyuM che ke te corane jIva che zarIra che. ane zarIra che teja jIva che jIva anya nathI ane zarIra anya nathI ahIM 'jAva no uvAgacchai' bhAre yAvat 56 mAveza cha tethI (eSA prajJAtaupamA, anena punaH vakSyamANakAraNena'' mA pAnI saDa thayo che. mAnu spaSTI4264 138 / sUtra 42vAmA mAvyu cha. (bAhyAyAmukha sthAnazAlAyAM anekagaNa nAyaka-daNDanAyaka, rAjezvara, talavara mADabika, kauTumbikabhya, zreSThisenApati-sArthavAha-mAMtri-mahAmatri gaNaka-dobArikAmAtya-ceTa pITha marda zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 143 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 263 tataH tadA khalu mama nagaraguptikA:-nagararakSakAH sasAkSyaM-sAkSiyukta yathA tathA yAvat-sahoDhAdivizeSaNaviziSTa cauramupa, yanti-matsamIpe samAna yanti, tataH khalu ahaM taM cauraM puruSaM jIvitakameva tolayAmi, tolayitvA chavicchedam-aGgAdibhaGgam akurvANaH akurvanneva jIvitAda vyaparopayAmimArayAmi, mArayitvA punastaM mRta tolayAmi, naiva ca khalu tasya mArita corapuruSasya jIvataHsataH tolitasya vA-athavA mRtasya ca tolitasya kincitkimapi nAnAtvaM-nyUnAdhikatvaM pazyAmi, nAnAtvasya rUpaM darzayati-unmAvatvabhArAdhikyaM, vA-athavA, tucchatvaM-bhArAlpatvaM vA gurukatvaM-gurutA vA, laghu. katvaM-laghutA yA, yadi khalu he bhadaMta ! tasya puruSasya jIvato vA tolitasya mRtasya vA tolitasya kiJcit nAnAtvaM yAvat laghukatvaM vA bhaveta, tadA khalu ahaM zraddadhyAM tadeva-anyo jIvo'nyaccharIrama, no tajIvaH sa zarIrama iti / he bhadanta ! yasmAta kAraNAt khalu tasya puruSasya jIvato vA tolitasya mRtasya vA tolitasya nAsti kiJcid nAnAtva ladhukatva vA,tasmAt me supatiSThitA-susthirA pratijJA yathA tajjIva:, tadeva-pUtameva-tajjIvaH sa zarIram. no anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram, iti // 10 143 // __malamU-tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesi rAyaM evaM vayAsIasthi NaM paesI ! tume kayAi vatthI dhaMtapuThave vA dhamAviyapuvve vA ? haMtA asthi / asthi NaM paeso! tassa vatthissa puSNassa vo tuliyassa apuNNassa vA tuliyassa kei nANatte vA jAva laghuyatte vA NoiNa? samaTe evAmeva paesI!jIyassa agurulahuyattaM paDucca jIvaM tassa vA tuliyassa mayassa vA tuliyasta natthi kei nANatte vA jAva lahuyatte vA, taM sadahAhi NaM tumaM paesI! taM ceva7 // sU0 144 // saMgraha huA hai ina padoM kI vyAkhyA 135ve sUtra meM kI jA cukI hai| 'jAva coraM uvaNe ti' maiM sasAkSI sahoDhAdi vizeSaNoMkA yAvat padase grahaNa huA hai ||s. 143 // -nagara-nigama dUtasaMdhipAle sAdha saMparivRttaH" mA pAnI saDa yo che. mA pahanI vyAbhyA 135 mAM sUtramA 42vAmA bhAvI che. 'jAva cora uvaNeti' mAM sasAkSI-saheTAdi vizeSaNanuM yAvata padathI grahaNa thayuM che. sUTa 143 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 rAjapraznIyasUtre chAyA-tataHkhalu kezIkumArazramaNa : pradezinaM rAjAnamevamavAdIt asti khalu pradezin ! tava kadAcid bastiH dhmAtapUrve dhmApitapUrvo vA ? hanta asti / asti khalu pradezin ! tasya vasteH pUrNasya vA tolitasya apUrNasya vA tolitasya kizcit nAnAtva vA yAvat laghukatvaM vA / nAyamarthaH smrthH| evameva pradezin jIvasyAguruladhukatva pratItya jIvato 'tae NaM se kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-- tae NaM se kesokumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) isake bAda una kezIkumArazramaNane pradezI rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-- (asthi NaM paesI! tume kayAi vatthI dhaMtapurave vA dhamAviyapugve vA 1) he pradezin: ! tumane kabhI bhastrikA ko vAyu se pUrita kI hai, yA kisI se karavAI hai ? (haMtA asthi) taba pradezIne kahA-hAM, bhadanta ! kI hai aura karAI hai| (atthi NaM paesI ! tassa patthissa puNNassa vA tuliyassa apu. Nassa vA tuliyassa kei nANatte vA jAva lahuyatte vA) puna: kezIkumArazramaNane usase kahA-he pradezin ! jaba tumane usa bhastrikA ko vAyu se pUrita karake tolA taba, aura vAyu se apUritAvasthA meM tolA taba usameM tumhe kucha nyUnAdhikatA yAvata laghutA dRSTigata hui ? pradezIne kahA-(No iNaDhe sama?) he bhadanta ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai-arthAt usameM nyUnAdhikatA yAvat ladhutA kucha bhI dRSTigata nahIM huI hai (evAmeva paesI jIvassa agurulahu 'ta eNaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha:-(ta eNaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesi rAya evaM vayAsI) pyAra pachI te zobhAra bhare pradezI ne 20 prabhA 4dhu-(asthi NaM paesI ! tume kayAi vanthI atapuvye vA dhamAviyapuvve vA !) prazin ! tame us paNa divase bhastrikA (dhamaNa) mAM havA bharI che. ke koInI pAsethI bharAvaDAvI che? (hatA atthi) tyAre pradezI 20 4, i wa ! sarI che bhane sarA vI cha. (asthi Na paesI ! tassa vasthissa pUNNassa vA tuliyassa apuNNassa vA tuliyamsa kei nANate vA jAva lahuyane vA) 52 // zobhA2zramaNe tene kahyuM- he pradezin ! jyAre tame te dhamaNanuM havA bharIne vajana karyuM ane pachI havA bahAra kADhIne tenuM vajana karyuM tyAre tamane temAM kaMIka nyUnAdhikatA yAvat laghutA orus ? pradezIya yu (No iNaTTe samaDhe) mahata ! sA artha samartha nathImeTale nyUnAdhitA yAvat sadhutA 44 pa 4 naDa (evAmeva paesI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 144 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvaprade zorAjavarNanam 265 vA tolitasya mRtasya vA tolitasya nAsti kizcit nAnAtva vA yAvat laghukatva vA, tata zraddhehi khalu tvaM pradezina : tadeva 70 144 // TIkA-"tae NaM kesI kumArasamaNe" ityAdi-tataH khalu kezIkumAra. zramaNaH pradezina rAjAnam evamavAdIta-he pradezina ! tava kadAcit-va smiM. zcitkAle basti:- dRtiH--carmapuTarUpabhastrikA dhmAtapUrva:--pUrva mAtaH-vAyubhiH pUritaH, vA-athavA dhamApitapUrva : pUrva ke nApi dhmApita:-vAyubhiH pUrNaH kArita: iti kezipraznaH, tatra pradezI prAha-hanta ! asti / puna: kezI pRcchati he pradezin ! tasya basteH pUrNasya vAyubhRtasya tolitasya, vA-athavA apU. Nasya-vAyubhirapUritasya vA tolitasya sataH kizcit kimapi nAnAtva yAvata laghukatva vA asti ? iti ke zipraznaH pradezI pAha-nAyamarthaH samartha:nAnAtvasadbhAvarUpo'rtho na vidyate / ve zI kathayati-evameva he pradezin ! jIvasya agurulaghukatva'-gurutvalaghutvarahitatvaM pratItya-Azritya jIvato vA nolitasya mRtasya vA tolitasya nAsti kizcit nAnAtva vA yAvat laghukatva vA, tat tasmAt kAraNAt he pradezin ! tvaM zraddhehi madvacaje zraddhAM kuru, tadeva-yathA-noM tajjIvAsa zarIram, anyo jIvo'nyaccharIramiti,su. 144 / yatta paDuca jIvaMtassa vA tuliyassa mayassa vA tuliyassa nasthi kei nANaM te vA jAva lahayatte vA, taM sahAhi NaM tumaM paesI taM ceva7) to isI prakAra se he pradezin ! jIva ke aguruladhutva rahitapane ko pratIta karake jIvita avasthA meM tole gaye bAda meM mRta avasthA meM tole gaye usa cora ke zarIra meM kucha bhI nAnAtva athavA ladhutva nahIM hai| isa kAraNa he pradezin! tuma mere vacana meM zraddhA karo ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai| TIkArtha isakA spaSTa hai // sU0 144 // jIvassa agurulahuyattaM paDucca jIva tassa vA tuliyassa mayassa vA tuliyassa nasthi kei nANate cA jAva lahayatte vA, ta sahAhi Na tumapaesIta ceva 7) to mA prabhArI prazin ! apanI mAdhutva guNena-13tvamadhutva hitAvasthAne sAme rAkhIne jIvitAvasthAmAM karAyelA te ceranA vajanamAM ane mRtAvasthAmAM karAyelA te ceranA vajanamAM koI paNa jAtanuM nAnAtva ke laghutva nathI. ethI he pradezina ! tame mArI A vAta para vizvAsa karI le ke jIva anya che ane zarIra anya che. A sUtrane TakAthe spaSTa ja che. 14jA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtraH 02
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ D 266 __ rAjapraznIyasatre mUlam-tae NaM paesA rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM eva vayAsI -asthi NaM bhaMte! esA jAva no uvAgacchai, evaM khalu bhaMte! ahaM annayA jAva coraM uvaNe ti, taeNaM ahaMtaM purisaM savvao samaMtA samabhiloemi, no ceva NaM tattha jIva pAsAmi, taeNaM ahaM taM purisaM duhA phAliya' karemi karitto savvao samaMtA samabhiloemi, no ceva NaM tattha jIvaM pAsAmi, evaM tihA cauhA saMkhejahA phAliyaM karemi, no ceva NaM tattha jIva pAsAma, jai NaM bhate! ahaM taMsi purisaMsi duhAvA tihA vA cauhA vA saMkhejahA vA phAliyaMsi jIva pAsejA, to Na ahaM saddahejjA taM ceva, jamhA NaM bhate! ahaM taMsi duhA vA tihAvA cauhA vAsaMkhijahA vA phAliyaMsi jIvana pAsAmi tamhA supaiTriyA me paiNNA, jahA-jIvota sarIraM taM cevaasuu,145|| chAyA--tataH khalu pradezI rAjA ke zinaM kumArazramaNamevamavAdIasti khalu bhadanta ! eSA yAvad no upAgacchati. evaM khalu bhadanta / 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(tae NaM paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM kyAsI) isake yAda pradezI rAjAne kezIkumArazramaNa se aisA kahA-(asthi NaM bhaMte ! esA jAva no uvAgacchai) he bhadanta! yaha upamA buddhijanya hone se vAstavika nahIM hai isa vakSyamANa kAraNa se mujhe jIva aura zarIra kA bheda pratIta nahIM hotA hai. vaha vakSyamANa kAraNa (evaM bhaMte !) he bhadanta ! isa prakAra se hai 'taeNaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae NaM paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNa evaM vayAsI) tyA2 57) azI 220 uzIbhAra zramAne 2 // pramANe puM. (asthi NaM bhate ! esA jAva no uvAgacchai) & Mea! U SA muddhi prati pAthI ed. vika nathI. A nikha kAraNathI mArA manamAM jIva ane zarIranI bhinnatAnI vAta matI nathI. (evaM bhaMte) ME! te mA prabhArI cha. (ahaM annayA jAva zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI rokA. sU. 145 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 267 ahamanyadA yAvat coramupanayanti, tataH khalu ahaM ta puruSaM savetaH samantAta samabhiloke naiva khalu tatra jIvaM pazyAmi, tataH khalu ahaM taM puruSaM dvidhA sphA. TitaM karomi, kanvA sarvataH samantAt samabhiloke. na caiva khala tatra jIva pazyAmi, evaM tridhA caturdhA saMkhyeyadhA sphATitaM karomi na caiva tatra jIvaM pazyAmi, yadi khalu bhadanta ! ahaM tasmin puruSe dvidhA vA tridhA vA caturdhA vA ahaM annayA jAva cora uvaNe ti) maiM eka dina 135veM sUtra meM kathita aneka gaNanAyaka AdikoM ke sAtha upasthAnazAlA meM baiThA huA thA vahAM para mere nagara rakSaka musakiyA bandhana se bAMdhakara eka cora ko lAyA (tae NaM ahaM taM purisaM savvao samaMtA samabhiloemi) maiMne usa puruSa ko mastaka se lekara caraNaparyanta acchI taraha se dekhA (no ceva NaM tattha jIva pAsAmi) parantu mujhe vahAM para jIva dekhane meM nahIM AyA (tae NaM ahaM taM purisaM dahA phAliyaM karemi) isake bAda maiMne usa cora ke do TukaDe kara diye. (karittA savvao samaMtA sama bhiloemi) do TukaDe karane ke bAda phira maiMne usakA acchI taraha se saba ora se nirIkSaNa kiyA (no ceva NaM tastha jIvaM pAsAmi) parantu phira bhI vahAM para mujhe jIva dekhane meM nahIM AyA (evaM tihA, cauhA, saMkhejahA phAliya'karemi-no cevaNaM tattha jIva pAsAmi) tadanantara maiMne usake tIna Tukar3e kiye, cAra TukaDe kiye, yAvata saMkhyAta (saiMkaDe) Tukar3e kiye parantu phirabhI vahAM mujhe jIva nahIM dikhA (jaiNaM bhaMte ! ahaM tasi purisaMsi duhA vA tihA vA cauhA coraM ubaNeti) me se 135 mA sUtramA yita dhA / nAyavagere. nI sAthe bAhya upasthAna zALAmAM beThA hatA. tyAM mArA nagararakSake eka cerane bhuTATa madhIna bhArI sAma dAvyA. (ta eNaM aha ta parisaM sacao samaMtA sabhiloemi) meM te 53pane bhastathI bhAMjana 55 sudhI sArI zata bhayo. (no ceva NaM tattha jIva pAsAmi) para bhane temA 71 hemAyo na. (taeNaM ahaM taM purisaM duhA phAliyaM karemi) tyA2 57 me te yAra 53panA 21 420 nAghyA. (karitA sancao samatA samabhiloemi) me 44mA za2 pachI meM tenu sArI zata nirIkSaNa yu. (no ceva tattha jIvaM pAsAmi) 5 / bhane tyAM pAyo nahI. (evaM tihA. cauhA. saMkhejjahA phAliyaM karemi-no cevaNaM tattha jIva pAsAmi) tyAre pachI maiM tena 15 4471 yA, yA2 1331 yo yAvat saMkhyAta (seMkaDo) kakaDA karyA paNa chatAM e tyAM mane javA dekhAya nahIM. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 rAjapraznIyasUtre saMkhyeyadhA vA sphATite jIvaM pazyeyaM, tadA khalu ahaM zraddadhyAM tadeva, yasmAt khalu bhadanta ! ahaM tasmin dvidhA vA tridhA vA caturdhA vA saMkhye yadhA vA sphATite jIvaM na pazyAmi tasmAt supratiSThitA me pratijJA yathAtajjIvaH sa zarIraM tadeva | || sU0 145|| TIkA -- 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi- tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNam, evamavAdIt - he bhadanta ! asti khalu eSA iyam yAvat yAva spadena - 'prajJAta upamA, anena punaH kAraNena' ityeSAM padAnA saMgrahaH, prajJaptaHbuddhivizeSAd upamA'sti, kintu anena vakSyamANena kAraNena bhavadukto jIvazarIrabhedo no upAgacchati na sNgcchte| tatkAraNaM darzayitumupaka mate - evaM khalu he bhadanta ! evaM vakSyamANarItyA aham anyadA- anyasmina kAle yAvat - pAvaspadena vAhyAyAmupasthAnazAlAyAM SaTUtriMzadadhikazatatama sUtrokta nekagaNanAyakAdipadAdArabhya 'avakoTakabandhanabaddhaM' iti paryantapAThokta vizeSaNaviziSTa coramupanayanti, tataH khalu ahaM taM puruSaM sarvataH -- ApAdamastaka, samantAt sAGgopAGga samabhiloke samyagra Abhimukhyena pazyAmi kintu tatra - tasmin - core jIva naiva pazyAmi tataH khalu ahaM taM - cora dvidhA- dvikhaNDa sphATita - vidAritaM karomi kRtvA sarvataH samantAt samabhiloke, , vA saMkhejjahA vA phAliyaMsi jIvaM pAsejjA to NaM ahaM sadahejjA taM ceva ) ataH yadi bhadanta ! mujhe usa puruSa ke do, tIna cAra, athavA saMkhyAta TukaDe karane para usakA jIva dikhatA to maiM Apake isa kathana para vizvAsa kara letA ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai. jIva zarIrarUpa nahIM hai, zarIra jIvarUpa nahIM hai (jamhA NaM bhaMte! ahaM tesiM duhA vAtihA vA cahA vA saMkhijjA vA phAliyaMsi jIvaM na pAsAmi - tamhA supaiDiyA me paiNNA - jahA taM jIvo taM sarIra taM ceva) jisa kAraNa se he bhadanta ! maiMne (jaiNaM bhaMte ! ahaM taMsi purisaMsi duhA vA tihAvA cauhA vA saMkhejjahA vA phAliyaMsi jIvaM pAsejjA to NaM ahaM saddahejjA taM ceva) methI le lahaMta ! mane te purUSanA be traNa cAra athavA saMkhyAta kakaDA karavAthI te nA jIva jovAmAM AvyAhAta te huM tamArA A kathana para vizvAsa karI leta ke jIva anya che. ane zarIra anya che. jIva zarI235 nathI mane zarIra lava35 nathI. ( jamhA NaM bhaMte ! ahaM tosi duhA vA tihAvA cauhA vA saMkhijjahA vA, phAliyaMsi jIvaM na pAsAmi - tamhA supara dviyA me paiSNA jahA taM jIvo taM sarIraM taM caiva) ne arathI he mahaMta ! meM zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TokA sU. 155 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 269 kintu tatra jAva naiMva khalu pazyAmi-anena prakAreNa tridhA-trikhaNDa sphATitaM, caturdhA-catu:khaNDaM sphATitaM saMkhyeyadhA-saMkhyAtavaHDa sphATita karomi, kintu tatra tasmin dvitricatuHsaMkhyeyadhA sphATite core jIva naiva pazyAmi, he bhadanta! yadi khalu aha tasmin-corapuruSe dvidhA vA tridhA vA caturdhA vA saMkhyeyadhA vAsphATite jIva pazyeyaM tadA-jIvadarzane khalu aha zradadhyAM bhavatokne vizvasyAm tadeva-no tajjIvaH sa zarIram anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram, iti, yasmAt khalu he bhadanta ! aha tasmin core dvidhA vA tridhA vAcaturdhA vA saMkhye. yadhA vA sphATite jii| na pazyAmi, tasmAta-jIvAdarzanakAraNAt me-mama pratijJA-svIkAraH, supratiSThitA-susthirA yathA--tajIvaH sa zarIra tadeva-- no anyo jIvo'nyaccharIramiti / // sU0 145 / / mlam-tae NaM kesikumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-mUDhatarAe NaM tumaM paesI tAo kaTThahorAo, ! ke NaM bhate kaTahArae ? paesI! se jahANAmae keipuriso vaNatthI vaNovajIvI vaNagavesaNayAe joI ca joibhAyaNaM ca gahAya kaTANaM aDavi aNupaviTA, tae NaM te purisA tIse agAmiyAe aDavIe-kiMcidesaM aNupattA samANA egaM purisaM evaM vayAsI-amhe gaM devANuppiyA! kaTANaM aDavi pavisAmo, etto NaM tuma joibhAyaNAo joiM gahAya amha asaNaM sAhejjAsi, aha taM joibhAyaNe joI vijjhavejjA etto NaM tuma kaTrAo joiM gahAya usake do tIna cAra athavA saMkhyAta Tukar3e kara dene para bhI jIva nahIM dekhA usa kAraNa se merA mantavya ki jIva zarIrarUpa hai aura zarIra jIvarUpa hai. jIva bhinna nahIM hai, zarIra bhinna nahIM hai susthira hai.| TIkArtha spaSTa hai // sU0 145 // tenA be traNa cAra athavA saMkhyAta kakaDAo karyA pachI paNa jIva je nahi te te kAraNathI mArI jIva zarIrarUpa che ane zarIra javarUpa che, jIva bhinna nathI ane zarIra bhinna nathI evI mAnyatA susthira che. TIkAI spaSTa ja che. suda 14pA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre amha asaNaM sAhejjAsitti kaTTu kaTuANaM aDaviM annupvitttthaa| tae NaM se purise tao muhutta tarAo tesiM purisANaM asaNaM sAhemitti ka jeNeva joibhAyaNe teNeva uvAgacchai joibhAyaNe joI vijjhAyameva pAsai, taraNaM se purise jeNeva se kaTThe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA taM kaTuM savvao samaMtA samabhiloei no ceva NaM tattha jo pAsai, tae NaM se purise pariyara baMdhai pharasuM ginhai ta kaTTu duhA phAliyaM karei savvao samaMtA samabhiloei no ceva NaM tattha jor3a pAsai evaM jAva saMkhejjahA phAliya karei savvao samaMtA samabhiloeDa no ceva NaM tattha jo pAsai, tae NaM se purise tasi duhA phAlie vA jAva sakhe jahA phAlie vA joI apAsamANe bhaMte taMte paritaMte nivviNNe samANe pharasu egate eDei, pariyaraM muyai evaM vayAsIaho! mae tesiM purisANaM asaNe no sAhietti kahu ohayamaNasakappe citA sogasAgarasaMpaviTTe karayalapahRtthamuhe ajjhANo gae bhUmi diTTie jhiyAya tae NaM te purisA kaTTAI chiMdati jeNeva se purise teNeva uvAgacchati, ta purisaM ohamayaNasaMkalpa jAva jhiyAyamANa pAsaMti evaM vayAsI- kiM NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! ohayamaNasaM kappe jAva jhiyAyasi ? tae NaM se purise evaM vayAsI - tujjhaNaM devANuppiyA kaTTA NaM aDavi aNupavisamANA mama evaM vayAsI- amhe NaM devANuppiyA ! kaTuANaM aDavi jAva aNupaviTThA, tae NaM ahaM tatto muhuttaMtarAo tujjha asaNaM sAhemitti jeNeva joibhAyaNe jAva jhiyAmi, tae NaM 270 zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TokA sU. 146 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 279 tesi purisANaM ege purise chee dakkhe pattaTre jAva uvaesalahe te purise evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tujjhe devANuppiyA! vhAyA kayabalikammA jAva havvamAgaccheha jA NaM ahaM asaNaM sAhemitti kaTu parivaraM baMdhai pharasu giNhai saraM karei sareNa araNiM mahai joiM pADei joiM saMdhuvakhei tesiM purisANaM asaNaM sAhei, tae NaM te purisA pahAyA kayabalikammA jAva poyacchittA jeNeva se purise teNeva uvAgacchaMti, tae NaM se purise tesiM purisANaM suhAsaNavaragayANaM taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvnnei| tae NaM te purisA taM viula asaNaM pANaM khAima sAimaM AsAemANA vIsAemANA jAva viharati / jimiyabhuttuttarAgayAvi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA cokkhA prmsuibhuuy| taM purisaM evaM vayAsI-aho ! NaM tumaM devANuppiyA jaDDa mUDhe apaMDie NiviNNANe aNuvaesaladdhe je NaM tuma icchasi kaTTasi duhA phAliyasi vA jAva joi pAsittae, se eeNaTreNaM paesI! evaM vuccai mUDhatarAe NaM tumaM paesI ! tAo kaTuhArAo 8 / sU0 146 / chAyA--tataH khalu ke zikumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnamevamavAdItamUDhatarakaH khalu tvaM pradezin ! tataH kASThahArAta, kaH khalu bhadanta ! kASTha 'tae NaM kesikumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(tae NaM kesikumArasamaNe paesi rAya evaM vayAsI) isake bAda kezIkumArazramaNane pradezI rAjA se isa prakAra kahA (mUDhatarAe NaM tumaM pesii| tAo kaTTahArAo) he pradezin ! tuma usa kASThahara se bhI 'taeNaM kesikumArasamaNaM' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae NaM kesikumArasamaNapaesi rArtha evaM kyAsI) tyAra mA uzIbhAbhale prazI ne 20 prabhArI 4j (mUDhatarAe NaM tumaM paesI! tAo kaTThahArAo ) he prazin ! tame bhane pesA 1332 42ai 55 dhAre zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 rAjaprazrIyasUtra hArakaH! pradozan ! te yathAnAmakAH kacit puruSAH vanArthinaH vanApajIvinaH banagaveSaNayA jyotizca jyAti janaM ca gRhItvA kASThAnAmaTavImanupa. viSTAH, tataH khalu te puruSAH tasyAH agrAmikAyAH yAvat kiJcidde zamanuprAptAH santaH eka purupamevamavAdiSu:-vayaM khalu devAnupriya! kASThAnA. maTavIM pravizAmaH, itaH khalu tvaM jyotirbhAjanAt jyotirgRhItvA'smAkamamujhe adhika mUrkha pratAta hote hA (ke NaM bhaMte ! kaharae) he bhadanta ! vaha kASThahara kaisA thA? isa prakAra jaba pradezIne kahA---taba (paesI) kezIkumArazramaNane kahA-he pradezin ! suno (se jahA NAmae kei puriso vaNNatthI vaNokjIvI vaNagavesaNayAe joi ca joibhAyaNaM ca gahAya kaTThANa aDavi aNupabihA) kitanena banArthI aura vanopajIvI kASThahAraka puruSa the| vana kI gaveSaNA karate2 kisI eka aTavI meM praviSTa ho gaye, sAtha meM unhoMne agni:- rakhane kA AdhArabhUta pAtra le rakhA thA. usa aTavI meM indhana bahuta thA. (tae Na te purisA sIse aggamiyAe aDavIe kiMci desaM aNupattA samANA) jaba ve puruSa usa grAmarahita aTavI meM kucha dUra taka pahuca cuke, taba (egapurisaM evaM vayAsI) unhoMne eka puruSa se aisA kahA--(arahe gaM devANuppiyA ! kaTTha NaM aDaviM pavisomo) he devAnu. priya ! hamaloga isa kASThapradhAna aTavI meM Age praviSTa hote haiM (etto. NaM tumaM joibhAyaNAo joI gahAya amha asaNaM sAhejjAsi) tavataka tuma bhUsA che. (ke gaM bhaMte ! kahArae), lahata 42 yo ta ? mA pramANe nyAre prazI satase -tyAre (paesI!) azIzubhArabhare hyu , prazin ! sAlA (se jahAnAmae kei purisA vaNNatthI vaNovajIvI vaNagavesaNayAe joMca joibhAyaNaM ca gahAya kahANaM aDaviM aNupavihA): seats vanAthI ane vane pajavI kASTAhAraka purUSa hatA. teo vanamAM zodhatAM zodhatAM kaI eka aTavImAM praviSTa thaI gayA. temaNe pitAnI sAthe agni temaja agnine mukavAmAM mATe AdhArabhUta pAtra laI rAkhyAM hatA. te aTavImAM lAkaDAo puSkaLa prabhAzubhA utA. (tae Na te purisA tIse aragamiyAe aDavIe kiMcidesa aNupattA samANA) nyAre te madhAte Abhahita ni vImA yI 62yA tyAre (egaM purisaM evaM vayAsI) tabhI se puruSane mA pramANe yu: (amhe Na devANuppiyA! kaThThANaM aDavi pavisAmo) 3 hepAnupriya ! same 40 44 pradhAna 22vIbhai 4g AIR pravezIle choya. (ettoNaM tuma joibhAyaNAo joMI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sabodhinI TokA. 146 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 273 zana sAdhayeH iti kRtvA kASThAnAmaTavImanupraviSTAH. tataH khalu sa puruSaH tato muhUrtAntarAt teSAM puruSANAmazana sAdhayAmIti kRtvA yatraiva jyoti rbhAjanaM tatraiva upAgacchati, jyotirbhAjane jyotirvidhyAtameva pazyati, tataH khalu sa puruSaH yatra va tat kASTha tatra va upAgacchati, upAgamya tat yahIM para raha kara agni ke isa pAtra se agni ko lekara hama logoM ke liye bhojana taiyAra karalo (aha taM joi bhAyaNe joI vijjhavetta) yadi usa pAtra meM agni bujha jAve (etto gaM tuma kaTThAo joI gahAya amhaM asaNaM sAhez2jAsi tika kaThThANa aDaviM aNupaviThThA) to dekho jo yaha lakaDI paDI hai so isameM se agni ko utpanna kara lenA aura hamalogoM ke liye bhojana banA lenA isa prakAra kaha kara ve usa indhana vAlI aTavI meM Age praviSTa ho gaye (taeNaM se purise tao muhutta tarAo tesiM purisANa asaNaM mAhe mitti ka? jeNeva joibhAyaNe teNeva uvAgacchai) unake cale jAne para usa puruSane aisA vicAra kiyA-ki calo jaldI se una logoM ke liye bhojana taiyAra karalU-aisA vicAra karake vaha jahAM para vaha agni kA pAtra rakhA thA vahAM para gayA (joibhAyaNe joI vijjhAyameva pAsai) vahAM jAkara usane usa jyotipAtra meM agni ko bujhA huA hI dekhA. (nae NaM se purise jeNeva se kaha teNeva gahAya amha asaNaM sAhejjAsi) tyAM sudhA tame mahI hIna bhaninA // pAtramAthI bhanine S amaa| bhATe lAna taiyAra 42. (aha taM joDabhAyaNe joI vijjhavettA) ne l pAtramA mana meNAoya. (etto ga tuma kahAzro joI gahAya amha asaNa sAhejjAsi tti kaddu kahANa aDavi aNupaviThThA) to gubho, masAI 57yu cha, tamAthI mana utpanna 1 sena ane amArA mATe bhojana taiyAra kare che. A pramANe badhI vigata samajAvIne teo te pu vANI 42vIbhA mA praviSTa 2 gayA. (tae NaM se purise taoM muhutta tarAo tesi purisANaM sAhemitti kaTu jeNeva joibhAyaNe teNeva uvAgacchada) to mayA nyAre tyAMthI l 26 tyAre tere mA pramANe vicAra karyo ke-sArUM jaladI teo badhA mATe jamavAnuM taiyAra karI lauM. Ama viyA2 4zana nyo ani pAtra hatu tyAM gayA. (joDabhAyaNe joI vijjhAyameva posai) tyAM na teNe te nipAmA manine so gaye yo. ta eNa se purise jeNeva se kaTTe teNeva uvAgacchai) tyA2 pachI te 35 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 S " rAjapraznIyasUtre kASTha sarvataH samantAt samabhilokate, no caiva khalu tatra jyotiH pazyati, tataH khalu sa puruSaH parikara badhnAti, gRhNAti tat kASTha dvidhA sphATita karoti sarvataH samantAt samabhilokate no caiva khalu tatra jyotiH pazyati, evaM yAvata saMkhyeyadhA sphATita karoti sarvataH samantAt samabhilokate no caiva khalu tatra jyotiH pazyati, tataH khalu sa puruSaH tasmit kASThe dvidhA sphATite vA yAvat saMkhyeyadhA sphATite vA jyotirapazyan zrAntaH tAntaH paritAntaH nirviNNAH sana para uvAgacchai) isake bAda vaha puruSa vahAM gayA jahAM vaha kASTha paDA huA thA (uvAgacchittA taM kaTTha savvao samaMtA samabhiloei) vahAM jAkara ke usane usa kASTha ko cAroM ora se acchI taraha se dekhA (No cevaNaM joi pAsei) parantu usameM use agni dikhAI nahIM dI (tae NaM se puri se pariyara baMdha) taba usa puruSane apanI kamara bAMdhI (pharasu giNhai) kullADI uThAI aura (ta kaTuM duhA phAliha karei) usa kASTha ke do TukaDe kara diye (savvao samatA samabhiloei) phira use cAroM ora se acchI taraha se usane dekhA (No ceva NaM tattha joi pAsai) parantu usameM use agni dikhAI nahIM dI ( evaM jAva saMkhejjahA phAliha karei ) isI prakAra se phira usake yAvat saMkhyAta Tukar3e taka kara diye (savvao samatA samabhiloei) parantu saba tarapha se acchI taraha dekhane para bhI (No ceva Na* tattha jor3a pAsai) use unameM agni dikhAI nahIM dI ( tae NaM se purise sikasi duhA phAlie vA jAva saMkhejjahA phAlie vA joI apAsa tyAM gayo nayAM pesu zreSTha (sAiDu) paDesu tu (uvAgacchittA ta kaTTu savvao samatA samabhiloei) tyAM nhAne tethe te lAuDAne yAre manuthI sArI rIte leyu (No cevaNaM jo pAsei) | temAM tene agni yAyo nahi. (taeNa se purise pariyaraM baMdhai) tyAre te puruSe potAnI DeDagAMdhI. (pharasu giNhara) DuhADI hAthabhAM sIdhI ne (taka duhA phAliha karei) te lAuDAnA me aDA 42rI nAbhyA. (sao samatA samabhiloei) pachI tethe nyAre taraithI tene leyu: (no cevaNaM tattha jo pAsa ) bhe| temAM tene agni levAmAM Avyo nahi. (evaM jAva sakhejjahA phAliha kareI) yA pramANe pachI tethe tenA yAvat se uDe / uDAyo urI nAmyA (savvao samatA samabhiloei) pazu temane yAre tara3 sArI rIte levA chatAM (No ceva NaM tattha joi pAsai) tene temanAmAM agni deNAyeo nahi. (taraNa se puri se tasiMva si duhA phAliyaM vA jAva sakhejjahA phAlie zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinoTIkA. sUtra 146 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 275 zumekAnte eDati (muncati) parikara muJcati evamavAdIt aho ! mayA teSAM puruSANAmazana no sAdhitamiti apahatamanaHsaMkalpacintAzokasAgarasapaviSTaH karatalaparyastamukhaH Ata dhyAnopagataH bhUmigataSTiko dhyAyati tataH khalu te puruSAH kASThAni chindanti, yatra va sa puruSaH tatra vopAgacchanti, mANe saMte paritaMte niviSNe samANe parasu egate eDei) isake bAda jaba usa puruSa ko usa kASTha ke do TukaDe yAvat saMkhyAt TukaDe karane para bhI jaba agni dikhAI nahIM dI, taba vaha thaka kara, lAnta hokara, paritAnta hokara vizeSa dArivata haA aura usane usa kulhADI ko kisI ekAnta sthAna meM rakha diyA (pariyara muyai) kamara kA baMdhana bhI khola diyA (evaM vayAsI) isa prakAra kahane lagA (aho mae tesiM purisANaM asaNe no sAhie ttika A hayamaNasaMkappe ciMtAsogasAgarasaMpaviDhe karatalapalasthamuhe ajhoNovagae bhUmigayadiTThIe jhiyAI) are ! maiM una puruSoM ke liye bhojana taiyAra nahIM kara sakA aba kyA karUM! isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha baDA hI duHkhita huA usakI samasta mAnasika abhilASAe~ naSTa ho gaI aura vaha cintA, evaM zoka rUpI samudra meM nimagna ho gayA. kapola para hathelI rakha kara Ata dhyAna karane lagA dRSTi usakI nIce jamIna kI ora ho gaI -isa prakAra vaha cintA meM phaMsa gayA (tae NaM te purisA kahAi chidaMti) aba una puruSoMne jaba lakar3iyoM ko kATaliyA- taba ve (jeNeva vA joi apAsamANe saMte taMte niviNNe samANe parasu egate eDei) tyAra pachI jyAre te purUSane te kASThanA be kaDAo yAvat saMkhyAta kakaDA karyA pachI paNa jyAre agni jevAmAM AvyuM nahi, tyAre te thAkIne, kalAnta thaIne, paritAnta thaIne vizeSa dukhita thayo ane teNe te kuhADIne koI ekAMta sthAne mUkI hIdhI (pariyara' muyai) 4bharanu mana 555 sAlI nAbhyu (eva vayAsI) pachI te 20 prabhAye yo. (aho mae tesiM purisANa asaNe no sAhie tti kaTTa ohayamaNasa kappe ciMtAsogasAgarasa paviTa karatalapallatthamuhe aTTajhANovagae bhUmigayadiTTIe jhiyAyai) are ! te bhANuso bhATe mAna banAvI zakyuM nahi. have zuM karuM ? A pramANe vicAra karIne te khUba ja du:khI che. tenI badhI mAnasika icchAo naSTa thaI gaI, ane te ciMtA ane zokarUpI samudramAM nimagna thaI gaye. kapALa para hatheLI mUkIne te ArtadhyAna karavA lAgyo. tenI na042 bhAna ta25 nIya tha 4, mAma te vitAmA bhI gayI. (taeNa te purisA kaThThAI chidaMti) have te bhAsAma dAmI pI sIdhA tyAre tamA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtraH 02
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 rAjapraznIyasUtre taM puruSamapahatamanaHsaMkalpaM yAvat dhyAyanta pazyanti, evamavAdiSuH-kiM khalu tvaM devAnupriya ! apahatamanaHsaMkalpaH yAvata dhyAyasi ? tataH khalu sa puruSa evamavAdIta-yUya khalu devAnupiyAH! kASThonAmaTavImanupavizantaH mama evamavAdiSuH:-vayaM khalu devAnupiya! kASThAnAmaTavIM yAvata anubhaviSTAH, saM purise teNeva uvAgaccha ti) jahAM vaha puruSa thA, vahAM para Aye ta purisaM ohayamaNasaMkarapa jAva jhiyAyamANa pAsaMti) vahAM Akarake unhoMne usa puruSa ko mAnasika abhilASAoM se rahita huA aura zoka tathA cintArUpI sAgara meM nimagna huA, kapola para hathelI rakha kara AtadhyAna karatA huA, evaM nIce dRSTi kiye hue dekhA, dekhakara phira unhoMne (evaM vayAso) usase aisA kahA-(kiM NaM tuma devANuppiyA! oha yamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyasi) he devAnupriya ! tuma kisa kAraNa se apahatamanaH saMkalpa vAle bane hue ho aura yAvat cintA kara rahe ho (tae Na se purise evaM vayAsI) taba usa puruSane unase aisA kahA-(tujjhe NaM devANupiyA! kaTThANa aDavi aNupavisamANA mama evaM vayAsI) he devAnapiyoM! Apaloga jaba lakaDI kATane ke liye aTabI meM praviSTa hone ke liye taiyAra hue the-taba mujhase aisA kahA thA-(amhe Na devANuppiyA! kaTThANa aDavi jAva aNupaviTThA) he devAnupriya hama loga lakaDI kATane ke liye isa jaMgala meM Age jAte (jeNeva se purise teNeva uvAgacchati) yo ta pu35 hatA, tyAM gayA. (ta purisa ohayamaNakappa' jAva jhiyAyamANa pAsa ti) tyai rna tebho te purUSane mAnasika IcchAo jenI naSTa pAmI che e ane zeka temaja ciMtA rUpI samudramAM nimagna thayela kapila para hatheLI mUkIne ArtadhyAna karate ane nIcI e std yo lene pachI tabhae (evaM vayAsI) tene yA pramANe hyu(kiM NaM tuma devANupiyA! ohayamaNasaMkarape jAva jhiyAyasi) he hevAnupriya ! tame zA kAraNathI apahata manaHsaMkalpa vALA thaI gayA cho ane yAvata ciMtA karI rahyA che. (taeNa se purise evaM kyAsI) tyAre te pu3 tebhane mA pramANe yahAM. (tujjhaNa devANuppiyA! kahANaM aDaviM aNupavisamANA mama evaM vayAsI) devAnupriye ! tame sau jyAre lAkaDA kApavA mATe aTavImA praviSTa thavA taiyAra yayA to tyAre bhane l pramANe hyuDatu-(amheNaM devANuppiyA ! kaThThANa aDaviM jAva aNupaviThThA) hevAnupriya ! ame mA yo apanA bhATe mA aTavImAM AgaLa jaIe chIe. te tame tyAM sudhI agni pAtramAMthI aphina laIne zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 277 subodhinI TIkA sU. 146 sUyabhidevasya pUrva bhavajIva pradezirAjavarNa nama tataH khalu ahaM tato muhurtAntarAt yuSmAkamazana sAdhayAmi' iti kRtvA nava jyotirbhAjana yAvat dhyAyAmi tataH khalu teSAM puruSANAmekaH puruSaH * haiM-so tuma taba taka agni ke pAtra se agni ko lekara hama logoM ke liye bhojana banAnA. yadi usa pAtra meM agni bujha jAve to tuma isa kASTha se jyoti-agni ko taiyAra kara lenA aura hama logoM ke liye bhojana banAnA, isa prakAra kaha kara Apaloga aTavI meM praviSTa ho gaye, (taeNa ahaM cato muhutta tarAo tujjhe asaNaM sAhemi ttikahu jeNeva joibhAyaNe jAva jhiyAmi) isake bAda maiMne aisA vicAra kiyA ki calo bahuta jaldI Apa logoM ke liye bhojana banAdUM aisA vicAra kara jyoM hI maiM jahAM vaha jyoti bhAjana (agnipAtra) rakhA thA. vahAM para gayA to kyA dekhatA hUM ki usameM agni bujhI paDI hai. phira maiM jahAM vaha kASThathA vahAM para gayA. vahAM jAkara maiM ne usa kASTha ko acchI taraha se saba ora se dekhA, parantu mujhe bahAM agni dikhAI nahIM dI, phira maiM ne apanI kamara kasI aura kuThAra ko lekara usa kASTha ke do Tukar3e kiye phira maiMne use saba ora se acchI taraha dekhA parantu phira bhI mujhe vahAM agni ke darzana nahIM hue isa taraha phira maiMne usake tIna cAra yAvat saikaDo taka TukaDe kara DAle aura una saba ko acchI taraha se cAroM ora se dekhA. parantu vahAM kahIM bhI amArA mATe bhAjana taiyAra kareA. te pAtramAM agni eLavAi jAya te! tame te kASThamAMthI agni utpanna karI lejo. ane amArA mATe bhAjana taiyAra karo. Ama unhoMne tame adhA maTavImAM praviSTa yA gayA hatA. (ta eNaM ahaM tatto muhutta tarAo tujhe asaNaM sAhemitti kahu jeNeva joibhAyaNe jAva jhiyAmi) tyAra pachI meM A jAtanA vicAra karyAM ke cAleA, bahu ja jaladI tamArA mATe bhAjana taiyAra karI lau. Ama vicAra karIne huM jyAre agnipAtra jayAM rAkhyuM hatuM tyAM gayA tA temAM mane agni ALavai gayela dekhAyA. tyAra pachI huM jyAM lAkaDuM hatuM tyAM gayA. tyAM jaine meM te kASThane sArI rIte joyu, cAre tarapha joyu paNa mane temAM agni dekhAyA nahi. pachI meM kammara bAMdhI ane kuhADI laIne te kASTha (lAkaDA)nA e kakaDAe karyAM. pachI te kakaDAone cAre taraphathI sArI rIte joyA mane temAM paNa agni dekhAyA nahi. Ama meM tenA traNa cAra vakhat saMkhyAta kakaDAe karI nAkhyA badhA kakaDAone cAre taraphathI sArI rIte joyA paNa tyAM mane jarA paNa agni dekhAyA nahi. tyAre huM thAkIne, tAnta, paritAnta thaIne ane kheda zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 rAjapraznIyasUtre chekaH dakSaH prAptArthaH yAvat upadezalabdhaH tAn puruSAn evamavAdIt-- gacchata khalu yUyaM devAnupiyAH ! snAtAH kRtabalikarmANaH yAvat zIvamAgacchata yAvat khalu ahamazana sAdhayAmIti kRtvA parikara badhnAti parazu mujhe agni kA nAmataka bhI nahIM pAyA. taba maiMne thakakara tAnta, pari. tAnta hokara aura kheda khinna hokara kulhADI ko ekAnta meM eka ora rakha diyA aura kamara ko khola diyA-phira maiMne aisA vicAra kiyA-maiM apahatamanaH saMkalpavAlA banA huA zoka evaM cintArUpI samudra meM DUvA hU'. kapola para hathelI rakhakara baiThA huA hU~, Ata dhyAna kara rahA hU aura lajjA ke mAre jamIna kI ora dekha rahA hUM (taeNa tesiM purisANa ege purise chee dakkhe, pattaTTe jAva uvA saladdhe te puri se evaM vayAsI) isa ke bAda una puruSoM ke bIca meM eka puruSa aisA thA no cheka-avasara kA jJAtA thA, dakSa-kAryakazala thA, pAnArtha-apanI kuzalatA se jisane sAdhyArtha-ko adhigata kara liyA thA, yAvat gurUpadeza jisane prApta kiyA thA. usane una kASTahAraka puruSoM se aisA kahA-(gacchaha Na tujjha devANupiyA ! hAyA, kayabalikammA jAva havvamAgaccheha, jA Na ahaM asaNa sAhemi tti kaTu parikaraM baMdhai) he devAnamiyoM ! Apa loga jAiye, snAna kIjiye, balikarma-kAka Adi ko annAdi kA bhAga dene khinna thaIne kuhADIne eka tarapha mUkI dIdhI ane bAMdhelI keDa kholI nAkhI pachI meM A jAtano vicAra karyo. huM te mANasa mATe bhojana banAvI zakaze nahi. A kevI du:kha ane AzcaryanI vAta che. A pramANe vicAra karIne huM apahata manaH saMka9pavALa thaIne zoka ane ciMtArUpI samudramAM magna thaIne, kapola para hathelI mUkIne beTho chuM, ane ArtadhyAna karI rahyo chuM. zamathI mArI najara nIcI mIna ta25 qNI gaI cha. (taeNaM te siM purisANaM ege purise chee dakkhe, pattaTTe jAva ucaesa laddhe te purise evaM vayAsI) tyA2 pachI te bhAsAmA me bhAsa e paNa hatuM ke je eka yogya samayane pichANanAra, dakSa-kAryakuzaLa prAsArthapotAnI kuzaLatAthI-jeNe sAdhyArthI prApta kari lIdho che, e yAvatu gurupadeza jeNe prAta yo cha mevo ito. to 449 / 24 bhANasAne / pramANe 4. (gacchaha NaM tuja devANuppiyA! hAyA, kayabalikammA jAva havvamAgaccheha, jANa aha. asaNa sAhemi tti kaTu parikara baMdhai) hai vAnupriyA (tameso snAna / , balikama-kAgaDA vagere anna vagerene bhAga ApIne nizcitta thaI jAva. yAvatuM zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtraH 02
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 146 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 279 gRhNAti gRhItvA zara karAti zareNa araNi mathnAti jyotiH pAtayatiH jyotiH saMdhukSate teSAM puruSANAmazana sAdhayati. tataH khalu te puruSAH snAtA: kRtabalikarmANaH yAvat prAyazcittAH yatraiva sa puruSaH tatra va upAgacchanti, tataH khalu sa puruSaH teSAM puruSANAM sukhAsanavaragatAnAM tad vipulamazana pAna khAdima rUpa kArya se nizcinta ho jAiye, yAvata kautuka maMgalarUpa prAyazcitta kara lIjiye aura phira jaldI AjAiye tabataka maiM ApalogoM ke liye bhojana taiyAra karatA hUM / aisA kahakara usane apanI kamara kasI Ara (pharasu giNhai) kulhADI ko uThAyA (sara karei, sareNa araNiM mahei) usase pahile usane laDakI ko itanA cholA ki jisase vaha bANa ke jaisI zalAI ke rUpa meM ho gaI. phira usase usane araNikASTha kA maMthana kiyA (joI pADeI) mathana karane se agni usameM prakaTa ho gaI (joiM saMdhukkheH ) prakaTa hui usa agni ko usane pavana vagairaha Adi sAdhanoM se vizeSa caitanya kiyA. arthAt dhoMkA (tesi purisANa asaNa sAhei) agni ke taiyAra ho jAne para phira usane una saba puruSoM kA bhojana banA diyA (taeNa te purisA hAyA kayabalikammA jAva pAyacchittA jeNeva se purise teNeva uvAgacchai) itane meM ve puruSa snAna karake, balikarma-kAkaAdi ko annAdi kA bhAga de karake yAvat-kautuka maMgalarUpa prAyazcitta karake usa sthAna para Aye. kautuka maMgaLarUpa prAyazcitta karI le. ane pachI jaladI ahIM upasthita thaI jAva, ATalAmAM huM tamArA mATe bhejana taiyAra karUM chuM. Ama kahIne teNe potAnI keDa mAMdhI bhane (pharasu giha i) 4ii hAthamA sIdhI. (saraM karei sareNa araNi mahei) tere sau paDalai anAne mevI zata chAdayuthI te mA kI zA thayu pachI tenAthI tere A26 Tarnu bhayana yu (joi pADei) maMthana 42vAthI tamAthI bhani 48 tha6 gayI. (joi saMdhukkhei) 548 thayesa te bhanine 5vana 2 sAdhanAthI tene vizeSa praruled yA. (tesiM purisANa' asaNaM sAhei) mani nyAre pracalita tha6 gayo tyA3 teNe te adhA sI bhATe sona taiyA2 4yu (ta eNa te purisA hAyA kayavalikammA jAva pAyacchittA jeNeva se purise teNeva uvAgacchai) mAdAma te madhA bhAse 2nAna sena, mlibhkAgaDA vagerene anna vagereno bhAga ApIne vAvata kautuka maMgaLarUpa prAyazcitta karIne ta yAme bhAvI AyA. yo ta 535 hato. tae NaM se purise tesiM purisANaM suhAsaNavaragayANaM taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAima uvaNei taeNaM te purisA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtraH 02
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 rAjapraznIyasUtre svAdimama upanayati, tataH khalu te puruSAH tad vipulamazanaM pAnaM khAdi maM svAdimam AsvAdayanto visvAdayanto yAvad viharanti, jimitabhukto, tta rAgatA api ca khalu santaH AcAntAH cokSAH paramazucibhUtAH taM puruSamevamAdiSuH - aho !! khalu tvaM devAnupriya ! jaDaH mUDhaH apaNDitaH nirvijJAnaH anupadezalabdhaH yaH khalu tvAmacchasi kASThe dvidhA sphATite vA yAvat jahAM ki vaha puruSa thA. (taraNa se purise tesiM purisANaM suhAsaNavaragayA NaM taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvaNe, taeNa te purisAta vila' asaNa pANakhAima sAimaM AsAemANA bisAemANA jAva viharati ) vahAM Akarake ve sabake saba puruSa apane2 sukhAsana para baiTha gaye. unake baiTha jAne para phira usa puruSa ne usa pracura khAdya Adi sAmagrI ko lAkara unake samakSa rakha diyA aura parosa diyA, una sabane usa bhojana sAmagrI cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ko usakA svAda jAnane ke liye pahile to cakhA ruci se use khAyA (jimiyamuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA cokkhA paramasuiyA ta purisa evaM vayAsI) khA pIkara jaba ve nizcinta ho gaye- taba vahAM se uThe, aura uThakara Acamana kiyA, Acamana - kullA karane ke bAda phira unhone apane hAtha muha Adi ko acche prakAra se dhokara sApha kiyA. isa taraha parama zuciyukta hokara phira unhoMne usa pahile puruSa se aisA kahA - ( aho NaM tuma devANuppiyA ! jaDDe, mUDhe, apaMDie nivviNNANe, aNuvaesaladve, jeNaM tuma icchasikasi duhA taM vilaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM AsAemANA visAemANA jAva viharati ) tyAM nhAne tethe madhA 3SA potapotAnA sthAne subhAsana para mesI gayA. tee jyAre esI gayA tyAre te purUSe te pracura khAdya vagere sAmagrIne lAvIne temanI sAme mUkI dIdhI ane pIrasI dIdhI. teo badhAe te bheAjana sAmagrIne cAre prakAranA AhArane-tenA svAdane jANavA mATe pahelAM te tene cAkhyA pachI cyUja ithiyurvaDa tene labhyA. (jimiyamuttuttarAgayA viyaNaM samANA AyaMtA cokkhA paramasuibhUyA taM purisaM evaM vayAsI) mA-pIne nyAre teyo nizcata thaI gayA tyAre teo tyAMthI ubhA thayA ane ubhA thaine Acamana--kAgaLA-karIne pachI temaNe potAnA hAtha mAM vagerene sArI rIte dhAine svaccha karyAM. A pramANe carama zuthiyukta thAne pachI tebho te pahelA puruSane yA prabhAge urdhu. ( ahoNaM tumaM devANupiyA / jaDDe / mUDhe apaMDie niviSNANe, aNuvaesaladve, jeNaM zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 146 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 281 jyotidraSTum, tadetenArthena pradezin ! evamucyate mUDhatarakaH khalu tvaM pradezin ! tataH kASThahArakAt / // sU0 146 // TIkA--'tae NaM kesikumArasamaNe' ityAdi-tataH khalu ke zikumArazra. maNaH pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdot-he pradezin tataH-tasmAt kASThahArAt puruSAt tvaM mRDhatarakaH-atIva mUrkhaH khalu pratibhAsi! tatra pradezI hetU pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kaH khalu asau kASThahArakaH ? kezI pAha-he pradezin ! phaliyAMsi vA jAva joI pAsittae) he devAnupriya ! tuma jaDa ho, agni ko utpanna karane ke sAdhana se anabhijJa ho, mUrkha ho-viveka rahita ho, apaNDita ho-pratibhA se yukta nahIM ho, nirvijJAna-kuzalatA tuma meM nahIM hai, anupadezalabdha-tuma ne isa viSaya meM gurU kA upadeza prApta nahIM kiyA hai, arthAt azikSita ho, isIliye lakaDI meM agni ko pAne ke liye tumane use phADA hai, do Tuva De ki ye haiM, tIna Tukar3e kiye haiM, cAra TukaDe kiye haiM. yAvat saMkhyAta Tukar3e kiye haiM, phira bhI tuma usameM agni nahIM dekha sake-ataH tuma sacce rUpa meM mudatvAdi pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se zanya nahIM ho. (se eeNa deNaM pae sI ! evaM buccai mUhatarAe Na tumapaesI ! tAo kaThThahArAo) isa prakAra se mUr3hataratvasAdhaka dRSTAnta kA kathana kara upasa hAra karate hue aba kezI pradezI se kahate haiM-he pradezin ! tuma isa dRSTAntokta puruSa kI apekSA bhI adhika mUrkha ho jo tuma puruSa ke zarIra ko chinna bhinna karake usake jIva ko dekhane ke liye abhilASI bane ho| tuma icchasi kaTThasi duhA phAliyaMsi vA jAva joI pAsittae) hevaanupriya ! tame jaDa cho, agni utpanna karavAnA sAdhanathI anabhijJa che, mUrkha che, viveka rahita che, apaMDita che, pratibhA rahita cho, nivijJAna-kuzaLatA rahita che, anupadezalabdha-tamoe A bAbatamAM gurUno upadeza prAppa karyo nathI, eTale ke tame AzikSita cho, ethI ja lAkaDImAMthI agni meLavavA mATe tame tenA kakaDA karI nAkhyA che. be kakaThA karI nAkhyA che. traNa kakaDA karI nAkhyA che, cAra kakaDA karI nAkhyA che yAvat saMkhyAta kakaDA karI nAkhyA che. chatAM e tamane temAM agni dekhAya nahi. ethI tame kharekhara mUDhatva vagere pUrvokta vizeSaNothI rahita nathI. (se eeNa? NaM paesI ! evaM vuccai mUDhatarAe Na tumaM paesI ! tAo kaTThahArAo) mA pramANe bhata2tva sAdha dRSTAMta DIna sahA2 420i 3zI prazAna kahevA lAgyA ke he pradezina ! tame A daSTAntamAM Avela purUSa karatAM paNa vadhAre mUkha che. kemake tame mANasanA zarIranA kakaDA karIne temanA jIvane jevA tatpara thayA hatA, zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre te yathAnAmakAH anirdiSTanAmAnaH kecita puruSAH vanArthina:-vanamevArtho'styeSAmiti vanArthina:-banayojanayuttA: vanopajIvinaH vanena vanyakASThAdinA upajIvinaH jIvananirvAhakAriNaH kASThahArakA ityarthaH, banagaveSaNayA-canajijJA sayA jyoti:-agni ca jyotirbhAjanam-agnipAtra ca gRhItvA kASTAnAmindhanAnAm sthAnabhUtAm aTavIm anupaviSTAH, tataH-tadanantaram te puruSAH tasyAH agrAmikAyA:-janavasatirahitAyAH, aTavyAH kiJciddeza-svalpadezam anuprAptA:-krameNa gatAH santaH eka puruSam evamavAdiSuH-he devAnupriya ! vaya kASThAnAmaTavIM pavizAmaH, itaH khalu va jyotirbhAjanAt-agnipAtrAt jyotiH agni gRhItvA asmAkamazanaM sAdhaye:-niSpAdayeH. atha-bhojananiSpAdanasamaye jyotirbhAjane tat-pUrva to rakSita jyotiH vidhyAyet-- zAmyet tadA itaH-etasmAt kASThAt khalu tvaM jyoti:-agni gRhItvA asmAkamazana sAdhayeH iti kRtvA-ityAjJApya te kASThahArakAH kASThAnA maTacImanupraviSTAH, tataH teSAM gamanAnantara khalu sa puruSaH tataH-muhUrtAntarAt-kiJcitkAlonantaram teSAM-vana praviSTAnAM puruSANAm azana sAdhayAmIti kRtvA-ityabhipretya yatra va-yamminneva sthAne jyotirbhAjanamAsIt tatrava-tasminneva sthAne upAgacchati, parantu jyotirbhAjane-agnipAt jyotiHagnim vidhyAtameva-prazAntameva pazyati, tataH khalu saH-azananiSpAdanArthI puruSaH yatraiva tat kASTha tatraiva upAgacchati. upAgatya tat kASThaM sarvataH samantAt samabhilokate no caiva-naiva khalu tat-kASThe jyoti:-vahiM pazyati, tataH tadanantaram sa puruSaH parikara kaTindhanaM badhnAti parazu-kuThAra gRhNAti tat kASThaM dvidhA sphATita-vidArita karoti-sarvataH samantAta smabhilokate no caiva khalu tata-kASThe jyotiH-vahiM pazyati, evam-anena prakAreNa yAvat-- yAvatpadena 'tridhA sphATita caturdhA sphATitam' ityeSAM padAnAM saGgraho bodhyaH, sakhyeyadhA-saMkhyAtakhaNDa' sphATita karoti kRtvA sarvataH samantAt samabhilokate, no caiva tat jyotiH pazyati, tataH tadanantaram khalu sa puruSaH tasmin-kRtakuThAramahAre kASThe dvidhA sphaTite yAvat saMkhyeyadhAsaMkhyAtakhaNDazaH sphATite vA jyotiH apazyana bhAnta:-zrama mAptaH, tAntaH -klAntaH, paritAntaH-vizeSataHklAntaH, nirviNiH-khinnaH san parazu-kuThAram ekAnte-rahasi eDati-dezIyo'yameDadhAturmocanArthaH, tena 'muJcati' ityarthaH. muktvA parikara-kaTibandhana muzcati, muktavA evamavAdIta-aho!! - zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtraH 02
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. sU. 146 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa' nam 283 vismayo'tra yat mayA mandabhAgyena teSAM puruSANAmazana - bhojanaM no sAdhitam iti kRtvA - iti vicintya avahatamanaH saMkalpaH - naSTamano'bhilASaH, cintAzokasAgarasaMpraviSTaH -- cintAzokasamudranimagnaH, karatalaparyastamukha:kAtalanihita kapolaH, mukha zabdasya muvAvayavakapolaparatvAt, ArtadhyAnopagataH - AtadhyAnayuktaH, bhUmigatadRSTikaH - pRthivItala nirIkSaNatatparaH - adhomukhaH, dhyAyati-cintAM karoti tata itazva te aTavImanupraviSTAH puruSAH kASThAni chindanti, chitvA yatraiva saH azananiSpAdanArthI puruSaH tatraiva upAgacchanti, upAgatya taM puruSam apahatamanaH saMkalpa yAvat - yAvatpadena "cintAzokasAgarasaM praviSTa karatalaparyastasukham, ArtadhyAnopamata, bhUmi gatadRSTikam" ityeSAM padAnAM saGgraho bodhyaH, dhyAyanta - cintAM kurvanta TIkArtha spaSTa hai - isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha aisA hai ki jisa prakAra prathama puruSa ko kATha meM agni ke darzana nahIM hue aura dvitIya puruSa ko ho gaye. usI prakAra tumheM bhI usa cora puruSa ke zarIra meM chinnabhinna karane para bhI usako jIva ke darzana nahIM ho sake etAvatA yaha kaisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki jIva dikhAI nahIM dene se jIva nAma kA koI svataMtra padArtha nahIM hai. isaliye jIva aura zarIra eka haiM aisI tuma apanI mAnyatA kA parityAga kara yaha mAno ki jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai. ye donoM eka nahIM haiN| yahAM mUtra meM jo ' karatalaparyastamukhaH' aisA pada AyA hai - unameM mukhazabda mukha ke avayavabhUta kapola artha meM AyA hai 'apahatamanaHsaMkalpa jAva' meM jo yaha yAvat pada AyA hai usase 'cintAzokasAgarasaMpraviSTaH karatala paryastamu vaH, ArttadhyAnovagataH, evaM bhUmigatadRSTikaH' " 1 TIkA A sUtrano spaSTa ja che. A sUtrano bhAvA A pramANe che ke jema pahelA mANasane kASThamAM agninA dRna thayA nathI ane bIjA mANasane thayA temaja te cAra purUSanA zarIranA ka kakaDA karavA chatAMe tenA jIvanA dana tamane thayA nathI. enAthI A kevI rIte kahI zakAya ke jIva dekhAtA nathI. tethI jIva nAmanA kAi svataMtra padArtha ja nathI. ethI jIva ane zarIra eka ja che. evI tamArI je mAnyatA che tene tame choDI de ane A vAta svIkArI leAke jIva linna che bhane zarIra bhinna che meyo bhanne ye nathI. yahIM sUtramAM ne karatala paryastamukhaH' yA latanuM yaha che temAM bhukha zaha bhumanA avayavabhUta prayosa arthabhAM Ave che "apahatamanaH saMkalpa jAva" bhAM ne yAvat yaha mAvesa che, tethI 'cintAzokasAgarasaMpraviSTaH karatalaparyastamukhaH AtadhyAnopagataH evaM zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 rAjapraznIyasUtre " pazyanti, dRSTvA evam anupadaM vakSyamANaM vacanam, acAdiSuH- kiM-kAraNa khalu ? he devAnupiya ! tvam apahRtamataH saMkalpaH yAvat - dhyAyasi ? - cintAM karoSi ?, tataH - tadanantaram khalu sa puruSaH evamavAdIta - he devAnupriyAH / yUyaM khalu kASThAnAmaTavImanupravizantaH mama evamavAdiSTa - kathi tavantaH kimityAha - he devAnupriya ! vayaM khalu koSThAnAmaTavIM yAvat-yAva padena " pravizAmaH itaH khalu tvaM jyotirbhAjanAta jyotigRhItvA'smAkamazana sAdhayeH, atha tajjayotirbhAjane jyotirvidhyAyet itaH khalu tvaM kASThAta jyotigRhItvA'smAkamazana sAdhayeriti kRtvA kASThAnAmaDhavIma" ityeSa padAnAM saGgraho bodhyaH, anupaviSTAH, tataH - tadanantaraM khalu aha tato- muhUtantirAt yuSmAkamazana' sAdhayAmIti kRtvA yatraiva jyotirbhAjanaM yAvat-yAva tpadena "tatraiva upAgacchAmi jyotirbhAjane jyotirvidhyAttameva pazyAmi, tataH khalu ahaM yatraiva tat kASThaM tatraiva upAgacchAmi, upAgamya tat kASThaM sarvataH samantAt samabhiloke no caiva tatra jyotiH pazyAmi tataH khalu aha parikaraM vannAmi parazu gRhNAmi tat kASThaM dvidhA sphATitaM karomi kRtvA sarvataH samantAt samabhiloke. no caiva tatra jyotiH pazyAmi evaM yAvat tridhA caturdhA saMkhyeyadhA sphATitaM karomi sarvataH samantAt samabhilo ke no caiva tat jyotiH pazyAmi tat khalu aha tasmin kASThe dvidhA sphATite vA yAvat tridhA caturdhA saMkhyeyadhA vA sphATite jyotirapazyana zrAntaH tAntaH paritAntaH nirviNNaH san parazumekAnte (eDAmide0) muzcAmi muktvA ina padoM kA grahaNa huA hai| 'kASThAnAmaTavIM yAvat' meM Aye hue yAvatpada se 'pravizAmaH itaH khalu tvaM jyotirbhAjanAt jyotirgRhItvA'smAkamazana' sAdhayeH, atha tajjayotirbhAjane jyotirvidhyAyet - itaH khalu tvaM kASThAt jyotigRhItvA asmAkamazana' sAdhayeriti kRtvA kASThAnAmaTavIm' isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| 'evaM yAvata saMkhyeyadhA' meM Aye hue yAvatpada se tridhA sphATita, caturdhA sphATitam' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai| 'eDati' yaha zabda dezIya bhUmigata dRSTika" yA yahonu' bhe| thayuM che. 'kASTAnAmaTavIM yAvat' bhAM mAvesa yAvat pahathI 'pravizAmaH itaH khalu tvaM jyotirbhAjanAt jyotirgRhItvA'smAkamazanaM sAdhayeH, atha tajjyoti bhajane jyotirvidhyAyet - itaH khalu tva kASThAt jyotirgRhItvA asmAkamazanaM sAdhayeriti kRtvA kASTAnAmaTavoM ' yA pAhano saMgraha thayo che. ' evaM yAvat saMkhyeyadhA' bhAM bhAvela yAvat cahathI 'tridhA sphATitaM caturghAsphATitaM' mA honA saMgraha thayo che, "eDatti' A zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 145 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNaM nam 285 parikara muzcAmi evamavAdiSam-aho !! mayA teSAM puruSANAmazana' no sAdhitamiti kRtvA apahatamanaH saMkalpaH cintAzokasAgarasaMpaviSTaH karatala. paryastamukhaH AtadhyAnopagato bhUmigatadRSTikaH' ityerSA saGgraho bodhyaH, eSAM vyAkhyA'sminneva sUtre pUrva kRtA, ghyAyAmi-cintAM karomi, tataH-tadanantaraM teSAM puruSANAM madhyAda ekaH ko'pi puruSaH cheka:-avasarajJaH, dakSaH-kAryakuzalaH, prAptArtha:-nijakauzalenAdhigatasAdhyarUpArthaH, yAvata-yAvatpadena"buddhaH, kuzalaH, mahAmatiH vinItaH vijJAnaprAptaH" ityeSAM padAnAM saGgraho bodhyaH, eSAM vyAkhyA pUrvagatA, tathA upadezalabdhaH-prAptagurUpadezaH, zikSita iti yAvat, etAdRza ekaH puruSaH tAna-kASThahArakAn puruSAna evamavA dIt-he devAnupriyAH ! yUyaM gacchata khalu snAtA:-kRtasnAnAH kRtabalikarmANa:-kRtavAyasAdinimittAnnadAnAH, yAvat-prAyazcittA:-yAvatpadenakRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittAH" ityetatpadasaGgraho bodhyaH, etAdRzAH santaH zIdhramAgacchata, kiyatA kAlena ? iti jijJAsAyAmAha-yAvat -yAvatkAlena khalu aham azana-bhojana sAdhayAmi- naSpAdayAmi. iti kRtvA-ityuktvA pArakara banAti-kaTibandhanaM karoti, parazu-kuThAraM gRhNAti, gRhItvA zarabANasadRzaM pratanukASThaM karoti tena zareNa-tanUkRtakASThena araNi-kASTha vizeSa ma nAti-saMgharSati, jyoti:-agniM pAtayati-niSkAzayati, pAtayitvA jayatiH-vahni saMghukSate-saMdIpayati, saMdIpya teSAM puruSANAmazanaM sAdhayati, tata:-azananiSpAdanAnantaram khalu te puruSAHsnAtA: kRtavalikarmANaH yAvat prAyazcittA:-kRtakotukamaGgalaprAyazcittAH santaH yatra va sa puruSaM AsIta tatra va upAgacchanti, tataH khalu sa puruSaH teSAM puruSANAma, sukhAsanavaragatAnAMhai. isameM eDa dhAtU mocana artha meM hai| 'aho' zabda vi.mayArthaka hai| 'pattaTra jAva' meM jo yAvatpada AyA hai-usase yahAM 'buddhaH, kuzalaH, mahAmatiH, vinItaH, vijJAnaprAptaH' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai| ina padoM kI vyAkhyA pahile kI jA cukI hai| 'ka yaba likammA jAva' meM Aye hue yAvat pada se 'kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittAH' isa pada kA saMgraha huA hai| 'duhA phAliyaMsi za04 dezIya che. mAmA "eDa' dhAtu 'mocana' arthamA cha. 'aho' 20 vismayAthaM che. 'pattaDe jAva" bhAMje yAvat 56 mAvesa che. tethI mI 'buddhaH, kuzalaH, mahAmatiH vinItaH, vijJAnaprAptaH,' // 5honA sa thayo che. yA pahanI pyAcyA paDasI 42vAmAM mAvI che. 'kayabalikammA jAva' bhAM Aveta yAvat pahathI 'kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittAH' mA phne| sa thayo che. 'duhA phAliyasi zrI rAjapraznIya sUtraH 02
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 rAjapraznIyasUtre sukhadottamAsanopaviSTAnAma, satAm purataH tat-sAdhita, vipulaM-puSkalama, azana pAna khAdima svAdimam upanayati-parivezayati, tataH khalu te puruSAH tadvipulamazana pAna khAdima svAdimam AsvAdayanta:-sAmAnyataH svAdayantaH, visvAdayanta:-vizeSeNa svAdayantaH, yAvata-yAvatpadena-"paribhA. jayantaH paribhuJjAnA' ityanayoHpadayo sagraho bodhyaH, tatra paribhAjayanta:parito vaNTayantaH, paribhuJjAnA:-parita-Atarita bhuJjAnA, viharanti-tiSThanti / jimitabhuktottarAgatAH-jimitaM caturvidhamazanaM tasyaHya jhuktaM-bhojanaM taduttaraMtadanantaraM kAlam AgatA prAptAH api ca santa : AcAntA-kRtA''camanAH, cokSAH sAmAnyataH zuddhAH, paramazucibhUtAH-gaNDaSAdibhirvizeSataH zuddhAH tam puruSam, evam-anupadaM vakSyamANaM vacanam avAdiSu:- aho ! ! devAnupiya ! tva khalu jaDaH jaDasahaza:-viziSTa cetanArahitatvAt , mUDha:-mUrkhaH, apaNDita:sadasadvivekavikalatvAt, nirvijJAna: kauzalarahitaH, anupadezalabdhaH aprApta gurUpadezaH azikSitazcAsi, yaratvam khala dvidhA sphaTite kASThe yAvat tridhA caturdhA saMkhyeyadhA vA sphaTite kASTha jyotiH vaDhi draSTumicchasi, iti mUDha taratvasAdhakadRSTAntamuktvopasaMharati-he pradezin tadetena-anantarotte na arthenadRSTAntarUpeNa, evam ityam ucyate- vathyate yada he padezin ! tasmAta apAcakAt kASThahArAta mUr3hatara:-atimUrkhaH asi // sU0 146 / / mUlama--tae NaM paesI rAyA kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsIjuttae NaM bhaMte ! aidakkhANaM buddhANaM kusalANaM mahAmaI Na viNayANaM viNNANapattANaM uvaesaladdhANaM ahaM imIsAe mahai mahAlayAe parisAe majjhe uccAvaehiM Ausehi Ausittae, uccAvayAhiM uddhasaNAhiM uddhasittae, eva uccAvayAhiM nibbhachaNAhiM nibbhachittae, uccAvayAhiM nicchoDaNAhiM nicchoDittae ? ||suu0 147 // vA jAva' meM yAvat pada se 'tridhA, caturdhA, saMkhyeyadhA vA sphATite kASThe" ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai // sU. 146 // vA jAva' mA mAsa yAvat pa4thI 'vidhA, caturdhA, saMkhyeyadhA vA sphATite kASThe' A padene saMgraha thaye che. sUtra 146 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02.
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 147 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 287 chAyA-tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezikumArazramaNamevamavAdIta-yutta : khalu bhadanta ! yusmAkam aticchekAnAM dakSANAM buddhAnAM kuzalAnAM mahAmatInAM vinItAnAM vijJAnaprAptAnAm upadezalabdhAnAm aham asyAH mahAti mahAlayAH pariSado madhye uccAvacaiH AkrozaiH akroSTuma, uccAvacAbhiruddharSaNAbhiruddharSayituma, uccAvacAbhinirbhasaM nAbhinirbhatsayitum, uccAvacA bhinizchoTanAbhirnizchoTayi tuma ? / sU0 147 / / 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae NaM paesI rAyA ke sikugArasamaNaM eva' vayAsI) isake bAda pradezI rAjAne kezIkumArazramaNa se aisA kahA-(juttaeNa bhaMte ! aidakkhANa' buddhANa kusalANa mahAmaINa viNIyANa, viNNANapattANa, uva esaladdhANaM) he bhadanta ! aticcheka-avasarajJa, dakSa-catura, buddha-tatvajJa, kuzalakartavyA-kartavya nirNAyaka. mahAmati autyattiko AdibuddhiyoM se yukta, vinIta-ziSTa, vijJAnaprApta-sat asata ke viveka se saMpanna, evaM upade zalabdha-guru ke upadeza ko prApta karane vAle aise Apake liye (aha imI sAe mahaimahAliyAe parisAe mu jha) mujha se isa ativizAla pariSadA ke bIca meM (uccAvarahiM Ause hiM Ausittae, uccAvayAhiM uddhasaNAhiM uddhasittae) uccAvaca-nAnA prakAra ke kaThinavacanarUpa AkrozoM se saMlApa karanA nAnAprakAra kI anAdara sUcaka bacanarUpa uddharpaNAoM se mujhe uddharSita karanA, (evaM uccAvayAhiM nibhaMchaNAhiM nibbhaMchittae, uccAvayAhiM 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-taeNaM paesI rAyA kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) tyA2 pachI pradeza 2-ye zobhA2 zramAne yA pramANe pu-(juttaeNaM bhaMte ! aidavakhANaM buddhANaM kusalANaM mahAmaINaM biNIyANaM, viNNANa pattANaM, uvaesaladdhANaM) he mata ! matirache4-201522, 4kSa-yatu2, muddha-tatvajJa, purANa-tavyAtavya niyaka, mahAmati-autpattikI vagere buddhIothI yukata, vinIta-ziSTa, vijJAna prApta- sata asatanA vivekathI yukata ane upadezalabdha-gurUnA upadezane prApta karanAra evA tbhaa|| 53 (ahaM imIsAe mahaimahAliyAe parisAe majhe) bhArI sAtha mA ativipariSahAnI thye (uccAvara hi Ause hi Ausittae, uccAvayAhiM udasaNAhiM uddhasittae) pyAvaya-mane tanA 2 kyana35 bhA-zithI saMlApa karavuM-aneka prakAranA apamAna sUyaka vacanarUpa udUgharSaNAothI udUdharSita karavuM - zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 rAjapraznIyasUtre TIkA--"tae NaM paesI" ityAdi-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezikumArazramaNamevamavAdIt-he bhadanta ! aticchekAnAm-avasarajJAnAM, dakSANAmcaturANAM, buddhAnAm-tatvajJAnAM, kuzalAnAm-kartavyAvartavyanirNAyakAnAM, mahAmatInAm-autpattikyAdibuddhiyuktAnAM vinItAnAm ziSTAnAM, vijJAnaprAptA. nAm-sadasadvivekasampannAnAma, upadezalabdhAnAM prAptagurUpadezAnAma, yuSmAkama asyAH upasthitAyAH, mahAti mahAlayAyA:ativizAlAyAH pariSadaH sabhAyA madhye uccAvacaiH-nAnAvidhaiH, okrozaiH- kaThinavacanarUpaiH, AkroSTum-saMlapitum, uccAvacAbhiH-nAnAvidhAbhiH udgharSaNAbhiH-anAdara sUcakavacanalakSaNAbhiH, udgharSayitum-caktam, uccAvacAbhiH- nAnAvidhAbhiH, nirbhartsanAbhiH-avahelanAbhiH, nirbhartsayitum avahelahituma-uccAvacAbhiH-nAnApakArAbhiHnizcoTanAbhiH-nIrasavacanAvalIbhiH, nizchoTayitum-saMbhASituma, ahaM kiM yuktakaH ?yukto'smi-yogyo'smi ? sabhAsamakSametAharavacanarUpI vyavahAro matkRte bhavAdRzAnAM mahApuruSANAM nocita iti bhAvaH / / sU0 147 // mUlam-tae NaM kesI kumArasamaNe paesiM rAya evaM vayAsIjANAsi NaM tumaM paesI ! kai parisAo pnnnnttaao?| jANAmi cattAri parisAo paNNattAo, taM jahA-khattiyaparisA 1, gAhAvaiparisAra, mAhaNaparisA 3, isiparisA 4 / jANAsi NaM tumaM paesI! eyAsi cauNhaM parisANaM kassa kA daMDaNII paNNatA ? hatA ! ! jANa mi-je NaM khattiyaparisAe avasjjhai se NaM hatthacchiNNae vA nicchoDaNAhiM nicchoDittae) nAnA prakAra kI avahelanArUpa nirbhartsanAoM dvArA merI nibhartsanA karanA tathA nAnAyakAra kI nIrasavacanarUpa nizchoTanAoM dvArA mujha se bolanA kyA yogya hai ? arthAt Apa jaise mahApuruSoM ko sabhA ke samakSa aisA vacanarUpa vyavahAra mere sAtha karanA ucita nahIM hai| TIkArtha-spaSTa hai // sU0 147 // (evaM uccAbayAhiM nibhaMchaNAhiM nibhaMchittae, uccAvayAhiM nicchoDaNAhiM nicchoDittae) bhane prA2nA mavAsanA35 nirbhatsanAyava bhArI satsanA 42vI tamA bhane prakAranI nIrasavacanarUpa nikoTanAo vaDe mane game tema bolavuM zuM thagya che? eTale tamArA jevA mahApurUSone sabhAnI vacce A jAtanA vacananuM uccAraNa ucita nahi kahevAya. TIkArtha spaSTa ja che. sUTa 147 che zrI 2||4prshniiy sUtra : 02
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinITIkA. sUtra 148 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 289 pAyacchiNNae vA sIsacchiNNae vA sUlAie vA egAhacce kUDAhacce jIviyAo vavarovijjai ? je NaM gAhAvaiparisAe avarajjhai se NaM taraNa vA veDheNa vA palAleNaM vA veDhittA agaNikAeNaM jhAmijjai 2 / je NaM mAhaNaparisAe avarajjhai se NaM aNiTrAhi akaM. tAhi jAva amaNAmAhiM vaggUhi uvAlaMbhittA kuMDiyAlaMchaNae vA suNagalaMchaNae vA kIrai, nivisae vA ANavijjai 3 / je NaM isiparisAe avarajjhai se NaM gAiaNiTrAhi jAva gAi amaNAmAhiM vaggUhi uvAlabbhai 4 / evaM ca tAva paesI! tumaM jANAsi tahAvi NaM tumaM mamaM vAmaM vAmeNaM, daMDaM daDeNaM, paDikUlaM paDikUleNaM, pADaloma paDilomeNaM, vivajAsaM vivajjAseNaM vadRsi ? ||suu0 148 // chAyA-tataH khalu ke zI kumArazramaNaH pradezina rAjAnamevamavAdItjAnAsi khalu tvaM pradezin ! katipariSadaH prajJaptAH? | jAnAmi catasraH paripadaH prajJAnAH, tadyathA-kSatriyapariSat 1, gAthApatipariSat 2, brAhmaNapariSata 'tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi|| sUtrArtha-(tae NaM) isake bAda (kesI kumArasamaNe) kezIkumArazramaNane (paesiM rAya evaM vayAso) pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA-(jANAsi gaM tuma paesI! kai parisAo paNNattAo 1,) he pradezin ! tuma jAnate hokitanI pariSadAe~ kaho gaI haiM ? pradezIne kahA-(jANAmi cattAri parisAo paNNatAo) hAM bhadanta ! jAnatA hUM-cAra pariSadA kahI gaI hai| (ta jahA taeNaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrA-(taeNaM) tyA2 pachI (kesI kumArasamaNe) 3zI ubhAra bhare (paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) prazI sajane 241 pramANe hA. (jANAsiNaM tamaM paesI ! kai parisAo paNNatAo ?) prazin ! tabhe ! che pariSahAso sI vAya che ? pradezIye 3g: (jANAmi cattAri parisAyo paNNattAo) hA jI, bhadata! jANuM chuM ke cAra jAtanI pariSadAo kahevAmAM AvI che. (taM jahA, khattiyaparisA 1, gAhAvaiparisA 2, mAhaNaparisA 3, isi. parisA 4) 2 mA prabhArI cha-kSatriya pariSadA, 1 thApatti pazSiha2, prAmA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290 rAjapraznIyasUtre 3, RSipariSata 4 / jAnAsi khalu tvaM pradezin ! etAsAM catasRNAM pariSadAM (madhye) kasya kA daNDanItiH prajJaptA: ? hanta ! ! jAnAmi-yaH khalu kSatriya. pariSadi aparAdhyati sa khalu hastacchinnako vA pAdaschinnako vA zIrSa cchinnako vA zUlAyito vA ekAhatya kUTAhatyaM jIvitAd vyaparopyate / yaH khalu gAthApatipariSadi aparAdhyati sa khalu tvacA vA veSTena vA palA lena vA veSTayitvA agnikAyena dhamApyate 2 / yaH khalu brAhmaNapariSadi khattiyaparisA1 gAhAvaiparisAra, mAhaNaparisA3, isiparisA4) jo isa prakAra se hai. kSatriyapariSadA1, gAthApatipariSadAra, brAhmaNapariSadA3 aura RSipariSadA4, (jANAsi NaM tumaM paesI! eyAsiM cauNha parisANa kassa kA daMDaNII paNNattA) he pradezin ! tuma jAnate ho-ina cAra pariSadAoM ke bIca meM kisa aparAdhI ke liye kisa prakAra daNDanIti kahI gaI haiM ? (hatA, jANAmi-jeNaM khattiyaparisAe avarajai se NaM hatthacchiNNae vA pAyacchiNNae vA, sIsacchiNNae vA sUlAi vA egAhacce, kUDAhacce jIviyAo vavaro. vijai)hAM jAnatAhU-kSatriyapariSadAmeM-kSatriya varga jo koI kSatrIya apane varga meM jisa kisI kA bhI aparAdha karatA hai usakA yA to hAtha kATa diyA jAtA hai, athavA paga kATa diyA jotA hai, yA zira kATa diyA jAtA hai, yA zUlI para use car3hA diyA jAtA hai, yA use eka hI ghAva se yA parvata Upara se girA dene se prANarahita kara diyA jAtA hai| (je NaM gAhAvaipari. sAe avarajai-se NaM taeNa vA veDheNa vA palAleNaM vA veDhittA agaNikAe gaMjAmijjai2) gAthApati pariSadA meM gRhapativarga meM jo koI gAthApatiH jisa kisI ka papihA 3, bhane RSi pariSA 4, (jANAsi NaM tuma paesI ! eyAsiM cauhaM parisANaM kassa kA daMDaNII paNNattA) he prazina ! tame / ch| mA yA paripAyAbho tanI nIti vAma mAvI che ? (hatA, jANAmijeNa khAttiyaparisAe avarajjai seNa hacchiSNae vA pAyacchiNNae vA sIsacchiNNae vA mUlAivA, egAharace kUDAharace jIviyAo vavarovijjai) hAjI, jANuM chuM. kSatriya pariSadAmAM kSatriyavargamAM je kaI kSatriya pitAnI jAtimAM ke parajAtimAM game tene aparAdha (gune) kare che te tene kAM te hAtha kApI nAkhavA mAM Ave che, athavA paga kApI nAkhavAmAM Ave che, ke mAthuM kApI nAkhavAmAM Ave che ke tene eka ja ghAmAM mArI nAkhavAmAM Ave che ke parvata parathI tene dhakelIne prA2hita 4 namAmA bhAve che. (je NagAhAvai parisAe avarajjai-se Na taeNa vA, vedeNa vA, palAleNa vA vehittA agaNikAeNa jAmijjai 2) zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 148 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNa' nam 291 aparAdhyati sa khalu aniSTAbhiH akAntAbhiH yAvat amano'mAbhiH vAgbhiH upAlabhya kuNDilAnchanako vA zunavalAcchanako vA kriyate nirviSayo vA zrAjJApyate 3 | yaH khalu RSipariSadi aparAdhyati sa khalu nAtyaniSTAbhiH yAvata - nAtyamanayAmAbhiH vAgbhiH upalabhyate 4 / evaM ca tAvat pradezina ! bhI aparAdha karatA hai, vaha vRkSAdi kI chAla se athavA tRNAdinirmita rassI se, yA palAla se pariveSTita kiyA jAkara agni se jalA diyA jAtA hai(je Na mAhaNaparisAe avarajjara, se NaM aNiTThayAhiM atAhiM jAva amaNAmAhiM vaggUhiM ubAlabhittA kuDiyAlachaNae vA suNagalaMchaNae vA kIrai, nivvisa vA ANavija) brAhmaNa pariSadA meM jo brAhmaNa jisa kisI kA bhI aparAdha karatA hai, vaha aniSTa - sAmAnyarUpa se anabhilaSita, akAntavizeSarUpa se anabhilaSita -apriya - pramavarjita, amanojJa asundara evaM amana Ama - manaH pratikUla aisI vANiyoM se upAlaMbha yukta kiyA jAtA hai, tathA lohe ke takuye dvArA kamaNDalu ke jaise AkAra vAle lAMchana se lalATa meM cihnita kiyA jAtA hai, athavA kutte ke paga ke jaise AkAravAle cihna se lAMchita kiyA jAnA hai, athavA deza se bAhara nikAla diyA jAtA hai. tuma hamAre deza se nikala jAo aisI AjJA usake liye dI jAtI hai3. ( jeNaM isirisAe avarajjara se NaM NAi agiTThAhiM jAva NAi amaNAmAhi gRhaM ubAla bhaI 4) tathA jo RSi pariSadA meM RSivarga meM RSi gAthApati pariSadAmAM-gRhapati vamAM je kAi gAthApati ame tenA aparAdha kare te te vRkSa vagerenI chAlathI athavA tRNa vagerethI nirmita DhArI ke palAlathI pi veSTita azAne agnivaDe sajaNAvavAmAM Ave che. (je NaM mAhaNaparisAe avarajjai, seNaM aNiTTayAhiM akaMtAhiM jAna amaNA mAhiM vaggUhiM ubAlabhittA kuDiyA laMchaNae vA suNagalaMchaNae vA kIraha. nivvisae vA ANacijjai) zrAhmazu priSadAmAM je brAhmaNa game tenA aparAdha kare che te te aniSTa--sAmAnya rUpathI analisaassit, aMta- vizeSa3pathI manabhilaSita, yAvat syapriya-prebhavanti, amanojJa asuMdara ane amana Ama mana:pratikUla evI vANuIothI upAla bhayukata karavAmAM Ave che temaja tapta thayela lokhaDana! saLiyA vaDe kamaDala jevA AkArathI cuta cihnathI lalATamAM cindrita karavAmAM Ave che. athavA kUtarAnA paga jevA AkAravALA cinhathI lAMti karavAmAM Ave che. athavA deza bahAra karavAmAM Ave che. tame amArA hezathI bhatA raho. mevI AjJA tene ApavAmAM Ave che. 3, (jeNa isiparisAe avarajjaha se NaM NAi aNihAhi jAva NAi zramaNAmAhiM kamgUhiM ubAla bhai 4) zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02 *
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ % 33 292 ___ rAjapraznIyasUtre tvaM jAnAsi tathApi khalu tvaM mAM vAmavAmena, daNDadaNDena. pratikulapatikUlena, pratiloma pratilomena, viparyAsa viparyAsena vartase // 20 148 // ___TIkA-"tae Na kesI" ityAdi-tataH tadanantaraM khalu kezI kumArazramaNaH pradezina rAjAnam eva-vakSyamANaprakAra vacanam avAdIt-kathita vAna-he pradezin ! tvaM jAnAsi kiM pariSadaH-vargAH kati-katisaMkhyakAH prajJaptAH ? / pradezI rAjA prAha-jAnAmi-pariSadazcatasraH-catu: khyakAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-tA yathA-kSatriyapariSat 1, gAthApatipariSat 2, brahmaNa pariSat 3, RSipariSat 4 / kezI kumArazramaNaH pRcchati-he pradezin ! jAnAsi khalu jisa kisI kA bhI aparAdha karatA hai vaha na ati aniSTa, yAvata-na ati akAMta, na ati amiya, na ati amanojJa aura na ati amana Ama aisI vANiyoM dvArA upAlaMbhayukta kiyA jAtA hai, (evaM tAva paesI! tuma jANAsi-tahA vi NaM tuma mama vAma vAmeNaM. daMDa daDeNaM, paDikUla paDikUleNaM,paDilomaM paDilomeNaM, vibajjAsaM vivajjAseNaM vAsa) he pradezina tuma isa pUrvokta prakAravAlI nIti ko-daNDa nIti ko-nizcaya se jAnate ho, phira bhI tuma mere prativAmavAmarupa se ati viruddhavyavahAra se, daNDa daNDarUpa se-daNDavat stabdharUpa vyavahAra se-ati ahaGkAra yukta vyavahAra se, pratikUla pratikUlarUpa se ati vipakSI bhUta vyavahAra se, pratiloma patiloma se-ativiparItarUpa vyavahAra se aura viparyAsa viparyAsa se-sarvathA viruddharUpa vyavahAra se pravRtta ho rahe ho| TIkArtha spaSTa hai // 148 / / temaja je RSi pariSadAmAM-SivargamAM koI paNa RSi aparAdha kare che te na ati aniSTa yAvatu na ati ekAMta na ati amaneza ane na ati amana Ama evI vANImA 13 SIMyuta 42vAmAM mAve che. (evaM tAva paesI! tuma jANAsi -tahA viNa tuma mama vAma vAmeNa daMDa daMDeNa paDikUla, paDikUleNa, paDiloma paDilomeNa, vivajjAsaM viyajjA seNaM vahasi & Tezin ! tabhe A pUrvokata nItine-daMDanItine-sArI rIte jANe che, chatAM e tame mArA prati vAma vAmarUpathI-ati virUddha vyavahArathI, daDa dalDarUpathI-daDavat stabdharUpa vyavahArathI ati ahaMkArayukata vyavahArathI, pratikULa, pratikULarUpathI ati vipakSi vyavahArathI pratima pratimathI-ati viparItarUpa vyavahArathI ane viparyAsathI sarvathA virUddharUpa vyavahArathI pravRtta thaI rahyA che. TIkAryuM spaSTa ja che. je sU. 148 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 148 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 293 tvaM 1 etAsAM catasRNAM pariSadAM madhye kasya aparAdhinaH kA-kiprakArA daNDanItiH-daNDavidhAnarUpA jJaptA-kathitA ? / pradezI pAha-hanta ! jAnAmi tadevAha-kSatriyapariSadi-kSatriyavarga yaH khalu kazcita kSatriyaH svavarga paravageM: vA sya kasyApi, aparAdhyati-aparAdha karoti sa khalu hamtacchinnakaHchinnahastaH kriyate, vA-athavA pAdacchinnakaH, athavA zIrSacchinnakaH, vA. athavA zUlAyitaH-zUlAropitaHA vA-athavA ekAhatyam-ekAghAtena, kUTAhatyaparvatapAtena jIvitAt-prANebhyaH tyaparopyate- pRrthA krayate 1 / gAthApatipariSadi gRhapativarga yaH khalu kazcid gAthApati yasya kasyApi aparAdhyati sa khalu tvacA-vRkSAdicchalinA vA athavA veSTena tRNAdinirmitarajjvA, vA athavA palAlena-prasiddhena veSTayitvA-pariveSTaya agnikAyena-agninA dhmApyate-jvA. lyate 2 / brAhmaNapariSadi-brAhmaNavarga yaH khalu kazcida brAhmaNo yasyakasyApi aparAdhyati sa khalu aniSTAbhiH-sAmAnyato'namilapitAbhiH akAntAbhiH vizeSato'nabhilaSitAbhiH, yAvacchabdena- "apiyAbhiH-premavarjitAbhiH-asu. ndarIbhiH" iti saMgrAhyam. amano'mAbhiH manapratikUlAbhiH vAgbhiHcANIbhiH upAlabhya upAlambhaM dattvA kuNDikAlAnchanakaH-kuNDikA-kamaNDalu tadAkAraka lAJchana-taptazalAkayA lalATe cihna yasya sa tathAbhUtaH, vA. athavA zunakalAJchanakaH-lalATe zunakapadAkAraka cihna yasya sa tathAbhUtaH kriyate, vA-athavA nirviSayaH-nirvAsito yathA bhavettathA AjJApyate-'svamasmAddezAnnirgaccha' ityAjJA tasmai dIyata iti bhAvaH / 3 / RSapariSadiRpivarge yaH khalu kazcita RSiryasya kasyApi aparAdhyati sa khalu nAtya niSTAbhi yAvat-yAvacchabdena-nAtyakAntAbhiH nAtyapriyAbhiH, nAtyamana jJAbhiH" iti saMgrAhyam, nAnyamano'mAbhiH vAgbhiH-vANIbhiH upalabhyatetasmai upAlambho dIyate iti bhAvaH 4 / kezI kumArazramaNaH kathayati-he pradezina evaM-pUrvoktaprakArAM daNDanIti tAvat-nizcayena tvaM jAnAsi tathApi tva mAM prati vAmavAmena- atizayavAmena-ativiruddhena vyavahAreNa. evaM daNDa. daNDena-atidaNDarUpeNa-daNDavatstabdharUpeNa-atyaha riyukta netyarthaH pratikUla patikUlena-apratikUlena-vipakSIbhUtenetyarthaH pratilomapratilomena-atipratilo mena-ativiparItenetyarthaH viSayasiviparyAsena ativiparyAsena-sarvathA virudonetparthaH, etAdRzena vyavahAreNa vartase ||suu0 148 // zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 294 ____ rAjapraznIyasUtre mUlam-tae NaM paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsIevaM khalu ahaM devANuppiehiM paDhami eNaM ceva vAgaraNeNaM saMlate tae NaM mama imeyArUve ajjhasthie jAva saMkappe samuppajitthA-jahA jahA NaM eyassa purisassa vAmaM vAmeNaM jAva vivaccAsaM vivaccAseNaM vahissAmi tahA tahA NaM ahaM nANaM ca nANovalaMbhaM ca caraNaM ca caraNovalabha ca dasaNaM ca daMsaNovalabhaM ca jIvaM ca jIvovalaMbhaM ca uvalabhissAmi, ta eeNaM ahaM kAraNeNaM devANuppiyANaM vAmaM vAmeNaM jAva vivaccAsaM vivaccAseNaM vaTTie ||suu0 149 // chAyA-tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNamevamavAdoda evaM khalu ahaM devAnupiyaiH prAthamikenaiva vyAkaraNena saMlapitaH tadA khalu mama ayameva ra AdhyAtmikaH yAvat saMkalpaH samudapadyata, yathA yathA khalu 'tae NaM paemI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae Na) isake bAda (paesI rAyA) pradezI rAjAne kesiM. kumArasamaNaM evaM bayAsI) kezI kumArazramaNa se aisA kahA-(evaM khalu aha devANuppiehiM paDhamillueNaM ceva vAgaraNa saMlatte) he bhadanta ! Apa devAnupriya ke dvArA maiM sarva prathama bolA gayA hUM arthAt-Apa devAnupipa ! mujha se saba se pahile ba le haiM-Apa ke sAtha merI yaha saba se prathama bheTa haiM, isake pahile hamArA ApakA koi milana nahIM huA hai (tae Na mama imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva sakappe samuppajitthA) ataH jaba 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha-(tae Na) tyaa257| (paesI rAyA) pradeza namme (kesi kumAra samaNa evaM yAsI) uzIbhA2 zramAne mA prabhAe dhu-(evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiehi paDhamillueNa ceva vAgaraNeNa saMlate) i lata ! 5 hepaanupriyavaDe huM sAthI pahelAM bolAye chuM eTale ke Apa devAnupriya! mArI sAthe sauthI pahelAM belyA che. ApanI sAthe A mArI pahelI mulAkAta che. enA pahelAM mApanI bhArI sAtha leTa nahAtI tha7. (tae NaM mama imeyArUce ajjhasthie jAva saMkappe sasupajjitthA) methI nyAre tame bhArI sAthai saba prathama mA prabhArI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. 149 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 295 patasya puruSasya vAmavAmena yAvat viparyAsaviparyAsena vartidhye tathA tathA khalu ahaM jJAnaM ca jJAnopAlambhaM ca caraNaM ca caraNopAlambhaM ca darzana ca darzanopAlambhaM ca jIvaM ca jIvopAlambha ca upalapsye. tat etenAhaM kANena devAnupriyANAM vAmavAmena yAvada viparyAsaviparyAsena vartitaH // 0149 / / TIkA-'tae NaM paesI' ityAdi-tataH khalu pradezI rAjA ke zinaM kumArazramaNamevamavAdI-evaM khalu ahaM devAnupiyaiH-bhavadbhiH prAthamikenaivavyAkaraNena-saMlApena, saMlapinaH-saMbhASitaH, tadA khalu mama ayametadrUpaHApa mujha se sarva prathama isa prakAra se boleto mere mana meM yaha isa prakAra kA yAvat saMkalpa utpanna huA ki (jahA 2 // eyassa purisassa vAma vAmeNa jAva vivaccAsaM vivaccAseNa bahissAmi, tahA 2 Na aha nANaM ca nANovalaMbhaM ca caraNolaMbabha ca, damaNaca damaNovalabhaM ca jIva ca jIvovalaMbhaM ca ucalaMbhissAmi) maiM jaisA isa puruSa ke sAtha vAma vAmarUpa se yAvat-daNDa daNDarUpa se, pratikUla pratikUlarUpa se pratiloma pratilomarUpa saM evaM viparyAsa viparyAsarUpa se vyavahAra karUgA, vaisA vaisA 2 maiM jJAna ko-padArtha jJAna ko jJAnopAlambhako-jJAna kI prApti ko, cAritra ko, cAri. trake lAbha ko, tattvArthazraddhAnarUpa samyatta va ko, darzanalAbha ko jIva ke svarUpa ko, aura jIva ke svarUpakI prApti ko pA jAUMgA (taM eeNa ahaM kAraNeNa devANuppiyANaM vAmaM vAmeNaM jAva vivacAsaM vivacAseNaM vahie) ataH isI kAraNa se Apa devAnupiya ke sAtha maiM ativiruddharUpanyavahAra se yAvat sarvathA viruddharUpa nyavahAra se pravartita huA hai| mAlyA te bhaa| manabhA Alondit yApata 485 panna, thy| OM (jahA 2 NaM eyarasa purisamsa vAmaM vAmeNa jAva vivaccAsa vivaJcAseNaM vahissAmi, tahA 2 NaM ahaM nANaM ca nANovalaMbhaM ca caraNaM ca caraNovalaMbha ca, daMsaNaM ca daMsaNo. valaMbhaM ca jIvaMca, jIvovala bhaM ca uvalaMbhissAmi) dubhama mA 53panI sAthe vAma vAmarUpathI yAta-daMDadaMDarUpathI, pratikULa pratikULa rUpathI, pratima pratilemarUpathI ane viparyAsa viparyAsarUpathI vyavahAra karIza-AcaraNa karIza tema tema hatuM jJAnane, padArtha jJAnane, jJAnapataMbhane jJAnaprAptine cAritrane, cAritra lAbhane, tatvArtha zraddhAnarUpa samyakatvane, darzanalAbhane, jIvanA svarUpane ane jIvanA svarUpanI prAlitane meNavIza. (ta eeNaM ahaM kAraNeNaM devANuppiyA NaM vAmaM vAmeNa jAva vivaccAsa biccAseNa vahie) meTadA bhATe bhA5 hevAnupriyanI sAtha meM mati virUddharUpa vyavahArathI yAvat sarvathA virUddharUpa vyavahArathI pravartita thaye chuM. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre vakSyamANaprakArakaH, AdhyAtmikaH-Atmagato vicAraH yAvat-yAvacchabdenacintitaH, kalpitaH, prArthitaH, manogataH' iti saMgrAhyam / saMkalpaH-vicAraH samudapadyata-saMjAtaH, tadevAha-yathA yathA khalu aham etasya puruSasya vAmavAmena-ativiruddhena vyavahAreNa yAvat-yAvacchabdena-daNDadaNDenaH pratikUlapratikUlenaH pratilomapratilomena' iti saMgrAhyam , viparyAsaM-viparyAsamena' eSA martho'vyavahitapUrvasUtre gataH, vartiye tathA tathA khalu ahaM jJAnaM ca-padArthajJAnaM ca jJAnopAlambha-jJAnaprApti ca ca punaH caraNaM cAritraM caraNopAlambha cAritralAbha-punaH darzana-tatvArthazraddhAnarUpaM samyaktvaM darzanopAlambhaM darzanalAbha ca-puna jIvo jIvasvarUpa-jIvopAlambhaM jIvasvarUpa prAptim upalapsyeprApsyAmi tad etena khalu kAraNena ahaM devAnupriyANAM samIpe vAmavAmenaprativiruddhena vyavahAreNa yAvat viparyAsaviparyAsena-sarvathAviruddhena vyavahAreNa vartitaH-ahaM vAmavAmAdikaM vyavahAraM vartitavAniti bhAvaH // sU0 149 // mUlam-tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsIjANAsi NaM ! kai vavahAragA paNNatA ? haMtA ! jANAmi cattAri vavahAggA paNNattA, taM jahA-dei nAmege No saNNavei 1, saNNavei nAmage no dei 2 / ege dei vi saNNaveivi 3 / ege No dei No ___TIkArtha spaSTa haiM. isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha aisA hai ki pradezI rAjAne kezI kumAra zramaNa se apane dvArA kiye gaye pratikUla vyavahAra ke prati aisA kahA he bhadanta ! jApa kI aura hamArI yaha prathama bheMTa hai. isameM jo Apane mujhase saMbhASaNa kiyA-usase maiMne yaha niSkarSa nikAlA ki mai inake prati jaisA 2 TeDA calUMgA-viruddha vyavahAra karUMgA-vaisA 2 mujhe inase jJAna Adi prApta hogA ataH maine Apake sAtha isa prakAra kA vyavahAra kiyA hai // sU0 149 / / TIkAthe spaSTa ja che. A sUtrane bhAvArtha pramANe che ke pradeza rAjAe kezIkumAra zramaNane pitAnA vaDe Acarela pratikUla vyavahArane laIne A pramANe kahyuM che ke he bhadaMta! ApanI ane mArI A pahelI bheTa che. AmAM je ApazrIe mArI sAthe saMbhASaNa karyuM tethI mane niSkarSarUpe A jAtanI pratIti thaI ke huM tamArA prati jema jema virUddha belIza tema tema mane tamArAthI jJAna vagerenI prApti thaze. A kAraNathI ja meM ApanI sAthe A jAtanuM AcaraNa karyuM che. je sU0 14 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 297 subodhinI TIkA su. 150 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam saNavei 4 | jANAsi NaM tumaM paesI ? eesi caunhaM purisANaM ke vavahArI ke avavahArI ? ! haMtA !! jANAmi tattha NaM je se purise dei No saNNavei seNaM purise vavahArI, tattha NaM je se purise No desaNave se NaM purise vavahArI 2, tattha NaM je se purise devi saNave vi se purise vavahArI 3, je se purise No dei No saNNavei se NaM avavahArI 4 / evAmeva tumapi vavahArI, No ceva NaM tumaM paesI ! avavahArI ||suu0 150 // tattha NaM chAyA - tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezirAjamevamavAdIt-jAnAsi khalu tva pradezin ! kati vyavahArakAH prajJaptAH ? | hanta ! ! jAnAmicatvAro vyavahArakAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA - dadAti nAmakaH no saMjJApayati 1, sajJApayati nAmaiko no dadAti 2, eko dadAti api saMjJAyati api 3, 'tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (tae NaM) isake bAda (kesI kumArasamaNe) ke zIkumAra zramaNane (pasi rAyaM evaM vayAsI) pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA - ( jANAsi NaM tumaM paesI ! kai vavahAragA paNNattA ?) he pradezin ! vyavahAra kitane hote haiM. kyA tuma isa bAta ko jAnate ho ? (haMtA, jANAmi) hAM, bhadaMta ! jAnatA huM ( cattAri vavahAragA paNNattA) vyavahAra cAra kahe gaye haiM / (taM jahA - dei. nAyege, No saNNavei 1 saNNavei nAmege No dei 2, ege dei vi, saNNavei ' taraNaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (tae NaM) tyAra pachI (ke sIkumArasamaNe) dezI kumAra zramAge ( esiM rAya evaM vayAsI) ahezI zannane yA prabhAge urchu - ( jANAsi NaM tumaM pasI ! kai vabahAragA paNNattA ?) he ahezin ! zuM tame lago ch| vyavahAra DeMTalI latanA hoya che ? (haMtA, jANAmi) hAM, mahaMta ! lAgU cha ( cattAri va hAragA paNNattA) vyavahAra yAra uhevAya che. (taM jahA dei, nAmege, No saNa1, saNNave nAmege No dei 2, ege dei vi, saNNabei vi 3, ege zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 298 rAjapranIyasUtre eka no dadAti no saMjJApayati 4 / jAnAsi khalu tvaM pradezin ! eteSAM caturNAM puruSANAM ko vyavahArI ? ko'vyavahArI ? hanta !! jAnAmi / tatra khalu yaH sa puruSo dadAti no saMjJApayati sa khalu puruSo vyavahArI / tatra khalu yaH sa puruSo no dadAti saMjJApayati sa khalu puruSo vyavahArI / tatra khalu yaH sa puruSo dadAtyapi saMjJApayatyapi sa puruSo vyavahArI / tatra khalu vi 3, ege jo dei No saNNavei 4, jo isa prakAra se haiM - eka koi puruSa kisI vastu ko kisI ke liye detA to hai. para usake sAtha vaha miSTa bhASaNa dvArA acchA saMtoSapradavyavahAra nahIM karatA hai 1, eka puruSa miSTa bhASaNa dvArA dUsare ke prati saMtoSaprada vyavahAra to karatA hai, parantu detA kucha bhI nahIM hai 2, eka puruSa detA bhI hai aura lene vAle ke prati miSTavacanadvArA saMtoSaprada vyavahAra bhI karatA hai 3, eka puruSa aisA hotA hai jo na detA hai aura na miSTavacana dvArA saMtoSaprada vyavahAra hI karatA hai 4, ( jANAsi NaM tumaM paesI ! eesi caunhaM purisANaM ke vavahArI ke avavahArI ? ) kezI ne pradezI se pUchA- he pradezin ! tuma jAnate ho ina cAra vyavahArI puruSoM ke bIca meM kauna vyavahArI hai aura kauna avyavahArI hai? taba pradezIne ke zikumAra zramaNa se kahA - (haMtA, jANAmitattha NaM je se purise dei No saNNaveha se NaM purise bavahArI ?) hAM, jAnatA huM, inameM jo puruSa detA hai aura samyag zrAlApa se saMtoSa utpanna nahIM karAtA hai vaha puruSa vyavahArI kahA jAtA hai (tattha NaM je se puriso No No dei No saNNavei 4 ) me A pramANe che. me bhANusa adha pazu vastu ane Ape te che paNa tenI sAthe te miSTa saMbhASaNuvaDe acche sattASaprada vyavahAra karatA nathI ? eka mANusa miSTa bhASaNavaDe khIjAnI sAthe sattASaprada vyavahAra tA kare che paNa ApatA kaMi nathI 2, eka mANusa Ape paNa che ane lenAra mANasane miSTa vacano vaDe satASa paNa Ape che. 3, eka mANusa evA paNa hoya che ke je kaMi paNa ApatA nathI ane miSTa vacanothI sa MtASajanaka vyavahAra paNa karatA nathI ( jANAsi tumaM paesI ! eesiM caunheM purisANa ke bavahArI ke ke avavahArI ?) zI ahezIne prazna ye he ahezin ! tame lago cho zyA yAra vyavahArI che ? tyAre pradezIye udhuM (haMtA, jANAmi, tatthaNaM je se purise dei No saNNavei se NaM purise vabahArI ?) hAM, bhAgu chu AmAM ne mANasa Ape che ane sArA vacanothI sASa ApatA nathI te purUSa vyavahArI kahevaay che. (tattha NaM je se purise No dei saNNavei se NaM purise vavahArI 2) zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 299 subodhinI TIkA sU. 150 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam yaH sa puruSo no dadAti no saMjJApayati sa khalu avyvhaarii| evameva tvamapi vyavahArI, no caiva khalu tvaM pradezin ! avyavahArI ||muu. 150 // TIkA-"tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe" ityAdi--tata:--anantarokta. pakAreNa vartanAnantaraM khalu kezI kumArazramaNaH pradezirAjam evamavAdIdei saNaveha se NaM purise vavahArI2) tathA jo puruSa detA nahIM hai kintu samyag AlApa se saMtopa utpanna karatA hai vaha puruSa vyavahArI hai| (tattha NaM je se purise dei vi, saNavei vi, se purise vavahArI3) tathA jo puruSa detA bhI hai aura samyaka AlApa dvArA saMtoSa bhI utpanna karAtA hai vaha puruSa vyavahArI hai| (tattha NaM je se purise No dei No saNavei se purise se NaM avavahArI) tathA jo puruSa na detA hai aura na samyaka saMbhA. SaNa dvArA saMtoSa utpanna karatA hai vaha puruSa avyavahArI hai| (evAmeva tuma pi vavahArI No ceva NaM tumaM paesI ! apavahArI) isI taraha se arthAt bhaGgatrayokta puruSa, ke bIca meM eka bhaMga vizeSa kI taraha he pradezin ! tuma bhI vyavahArI ho, caturtha bhaGgokta puruSa kI taraha tuma avyavahArI nahIM ho-tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki yadyapi he pradezin ! tumane samyak AlApa dvArA santuSTa kara mujhase vyavahAra nahIM kiyA hai-phira bhI mere viSaya meM bhakti aura bahumAna to kiyA hI hai-ataH tuma AdhabhaGgokta puruSa kI taraha vyavahArI hI ho-avyavahArI nahIM ho| temaja je purUSa AvatuM nathI paNa sArA saMbhASaNathI saMtoSa utpanna kare che te 0yavahArI cha. (tattha gaMje se purise dei, vi, saNavei vi, se purise vavahArI.3) temaja je purUSa Ape paNa che ane samyaka AlApavaDe saMtoSa paNa utpanna kare che te 535 0yavahArI che. (tattha Naje se purise No dei No saNavei se purise gaM avavahArI) mA 2 35 mApatA nathI tabha0 sabhya mAsA5 55 42tA nathI eTale ke sArA saMbhASaNathI saMtoSa utpanna karato nathI te puruSa avyavahArI che. (evAmeva tumaM pi vavahArI No ceva NaM tumaM paesI ! avavahArI) 0 prabhArI he pradezin tame paNa vyavahArI cho. caturtha bhaMgamAM kahyA mujaba tame avyavahArI nathI. tAtparya A pramANe che ke he pradezin ! tame e samyak AlAparUpa sAro vyavahAra mArI sAthe karyo nathI chatAMe mArA viSayamAM bhakita ane bahumAna te tame karyA che. ethI tame AghabhaMgata purUSanI jema vyavahArI ja che. avyavahArI nathI. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 rAjapraznIyasUtre he pradezin tvaM jAnAsi khalu yat kati-kiyanto vyavahArakAH-vyavahArA:-pravRttayaH prajJaptA:?" iti praznAnantara pradezI pAha-hanta ! jAnAmi, tatra jJAyamAnaviSaya prakAzayati-catvAraH-catuHsaMkhyakA vyavahArAHprajJaptAH, tadyathA-eka:-kazcit puruSaH dadAti-kiJcid vastu kasmaicit samarpayati kintu na saMjJApayati-samyagAlApena saMtoSa notpAdayati 1 / ekaH saMjJA payati kiMtu no dadAti 2 |eko dadAtyapi sajJApayatyapi 3 / eko no dadAti no saMjJApayati 4 / iti catvAro bhaGgAH / tatra kezI pradezina pRccha. ti-he pradezin ! tvaM jAnAsi khalu eteSAM caturNA puruSANAM dAna-tada. saMjJApana 1-sajJApanA'dAna 2-dAnasaMjJApanobhaya 3-tadubhayarAhityarUpa 4 vRttisampannAnAM madhye kaH puruSo vyavahArI ? iti jAnAsi ? iti prazne pradezI prAha-hanta !! jAnAmi-tadeva darzayati "tattha Na" ityAdinA-tatrabhanacatuSTaye khalu yaH saH-prathamabhaGgoktaH puruSaH 'dadAti no saMjJApayati' saHdAna-tadasaMjJApanasampannaH khalu puruSaH vyavahArI kathayate 1 / evaM tatra khalu yaH saH-dvitIyabhaGgoktaH, 'no dadAti no saMjJApayati'-sajJApanA'dAnasampa TIkArtha-jaba kezikumArazramaNane pradezI rAjA se aisA pUchA ki he pradezin ! tuma jAnate ho ki vyavahAra kitane prakAra kA hotA hai ? isa prakAra se pUchane kA kAraNa yaha huA ki pradezI rAjAne 149veM satra meM apane dvArA kRtavyavahAra ke viSaya meM saphAI upasthita kI hai. kezIkumArazramaNa ke prazna ko sunakara usane kahA hAM, bhadanta! jAnatA hUM vyava. hAra cAra prakAra kA hotA hai. eka vyavahAra meM denevAlA puruSa kisI ke liye koI vastu detA hai. parantu apane samyakU AlApa se-bAtacIta se vaha usake liye saMtoSa utpanna nahIM karAtA hai, dUsare vyavahAra meM denevAlA TIkArtha-jyAre kezI kumAra pramANe pradezI rAjAne A pramANe prazna karyo ke he pradezin ! tame jANo cho ke vyavahAra keTalA prakAra hoya che? A pramANe je prazna karavAmAM Ave che tenuM kAraNa e che ke pradezI rAjAe 149 mA sUtramAM je jAtanuM AcaraNa karyuM che tenA saMbaMdhamAM sapaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. kezI kumAra zramaNanA praznane sAMbhaLIne teNe kahyuM hAM bhadaMta ! jANuM chuM. vyavahAra cAra prakAranA hoya che. prathama vyavahAramAM dAnakartA puruSa keInA mATe kaI vastu Ape che, paNa pitAnA samyapha AlApathI-sArI mIThI vAtacItathI te sAmenA mANasane saMteSa Apate nathI dvitIya vyavahAramAM dAnakta purUSa potAnI mIThI vANIthI bIjAne zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 150 sUryAbhadevasya pUrva bhavajIvapradezirAjavaNa nam 301 nnaH saH khalu puruSo vyavahArI 2, evaM tatra yaH saH tRtIyabhaGgoktaH puruSaH dadAtyapi saMjJApayatyapi' sA-dAna-tatsaMjJApanasampannaH puruSo vyavahArI 3 / puruSa apanI miSTa bhASaNarUpa pravRtti se dUsare ko saMtoSa to utpanna karA detA hai, parantu apanI vastu use detA nahIM hai. tRtIya vyavahAra meM dene vAlA apanI vastu de bhI detA hai aura apanI miSTa bhANaNarUpa pravRtti se use saMtoSa bhI utpanna karadetA hai, caturtha vyavahAra meM koI detA bhI nahIM hai aura saMtoSa bhI utpanna nahI karAtA hai isa prakAra ye cAra bhaga haiN| ina meM kezIkumArazramaNa pradezI rAjA se pUchate haiM-he pradezin ! tuma jAnate ho ki ina cAra-dAna-tadasaMjJApana, saMjJApana dAne saMjJApana ubhaya evaM tadubhaya rahitarUpa vRttisaMpanna puruSoM ke madhya meM kauna puruSa vyavahArI hai? taba pradezIne kahA hAM, bhadanta ! jAnatA hUM, isa bhaGgacatuSTaya meM no prathama bhaGgokta puruSa hai-detA to hai miSTabhASaNa dvArA saMtoSa utpanna nahIM karAtA hai-vaha dAna tadasaMjJApana sampanna puruSa vyavahArI kahA jAtA haiM arthAta jo 'dadAti no saMjJApayati' isa bhagavAlA hai vaha vyavahArI hai isI taraha jo dvitIyabhaGga meM kahA gayA hai sajJApayati, no dadAti' vaha saMjJApanA adAna saMpannapuruSa vyavahArI hai. isI prakAra jo tRtIya bhaMga meM kahA gayA hai 'dadAtyapi' saMjJApayatyapti' aisA vaha dAna tatsa'jJAsampanna puruSa vyavahArI saMtoSa ApI de che paNa pitAnI varatu sAmevALA mANasane ApatuM nathI. tRtIya vyavahAramAM dAnakartA pitAnI varatu ApI paNa de che ane pitAnI madhura bhASaNarUpa pravRttithI te sAmenA mANasane saMtuSTa paNa karI de che. caturtha vyavahAramAM te kaI paNa varatu yAcakane Apate paNa nathI ane madhura saMlApathI sAmenA mANasane saMtuSTa paNa karatuM nathI. A pramANe A cAra bhaMga che. enA saMbaMdhamAM kezI kumArazramaNa pradezI rAjAne prazna kare che ke he pradezinA tame jANe che ke A cAra-dAna tadasaMjJApana, saMjJApana, dAne saMjJApana ubhaya ane tadubhava rahitarUpa vRtti saMpanna purU mAM koNa vyavahArI che ? tyAre pradezIe kahyuM-hAM bharaMta ! jANuM chuM. A bhaMga catuSTayamAM je prathama bhaMgakata purUSa che-te Ape te che paNa miSTa bhASaNavaDe saMtoSa utpanna karato nathI te dAna tadasaMjJApana sampanna purUSa vyavahArI kahevAya che. eTale 2 'dadAti no saMjJApayati' mA lagavANI te 0yapaDA cha prabhA 2 dvitIya hema cha 'saMjJApayati, no dadAti' te sajJApana mahAna sapanna puruSa vyavahArI che. yA pramANe ne tRtIya samA 49sa cha-'dadAtyapi saMjJApayatyapi' mevo te hAna tasazApanA sampanna 535 0yapahArI che. pAre yaturtha zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 rAjanIyasUtre tatra khalu yaH saH - caturtha bhaGgokaH puruSaH 'nI dadAti no saMjJIpayati' saHadAnAsa jJApanobhayasampannaH puruSaH ubhayavidhavyavahArarahitatayA avyabahArI / evameva bhaGgatrayoktapuruA NAM madhye ekabhaGga vizeSavadeva he pradezina ! tvaM khalu avyavahArI caturtha bhaGgokta puruSavat no caiva naivAsi / yadyapi tva samyaka saMlApena mAM saMtoSya na vartase, tathApi mama viSaye bhakti- bahumAna ca karoSi atastvamAdyabhoktapuruSavad vyavahArye va nazvavyavahArIti bhAvaH / su. 150 // mUlama - - tae NaM paesI rAyA kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI - tubbhe NaM bhaMte! aiccheyA dakkhA jAva uvaesaladdhA samatthA NaM bhaMte! mama karayala si vA Amalaya jIvaM sarIrAo abhinivaTTittA NaM uvadaMsittae ? - tenaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM paesissa raNNo adUrasAmaMte vAuyA saMvRtte, taNavaNasaikAe eyai veyai calai, phaMdai ghaTai udIraitaM taM bhAva pariNamai, tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI- pAsasi NaM tumaM paesirAyA ! eyaM taNavaNassaI eyaMta hai parantu jo caturtha bhaMgoktapuruSa hai 'no dadAti no saMjJApayati' vaha AdAna asaMjJApanArUpa ubhayavRtti saMpanna puruSa ubhayavidhavyavahAra rahita hone ke kAraNa avyavahArI hai / isI taraha se he pradezina ! ina tIna bhaMgo meM kahe gaye puruSoM ke bIca meM ekabhaGgokta puruSa vizeSa kI taraha tuma bhI ho. caturtha bhaGgokta puruSa kI taraha avyavahArI nahIM ho. yadyapi tumane samyak AlApa dvArA mujhe saMtoSa utpanna karAkara pravRttirUpa vyavahAra nahIM kiyA hai phira bhI mere viSaya meM bhakti aura bahumAna to kiyA hI hai, isaliye tuma AdyabhaGgokta puruSa kI taraha vyavahArI hI ho, avyavahArI nahIM ho ||su. 150 // lagouta yu3Sa che. 'no dadAti no saMjJApayati' te sahAna asa jJApanA 35 ubhayavRtti sa'panna purUSa ubhayavidha vyavahAra rahita hAvAthI avyavahArI che. A pramANe hai pradezina ! A traNa bhageAmAM kahela purUSomAM prathama bhaMgAta purUSa vizeSanI jema tame paNa che. caturthAM bhaMgAkata puruSanI jema tame avyahArI nathI. tame samyaka AlApadvArA mane sASa ApIne pravRttirUpa vyavahAra karyAM nathI chatAMe mArA viSayamAM bhakita ane bahumAna te tumAe karyA ja che. ethI tame Adya bhaMgAkata purUSanI jema vyavahArI ja che, avyavahArI nathI. AslR0 15nA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 151 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 303 jAva ta ta bhAva pariNamaMta ? haMtA!! pAsAmi / jANAsi NaM tuma paesI! eyaM taNavaNassaiM kArya ki devo cAlei asuro bA cAlei Nogo cAlei kinaro vA cAlei kiMpuriso vA colei mahorago vA cAlei gaMdhabbo vA cAlei ? haMtA jANAmi-No devo cAlei jAva No gadhavvo caalei| vAukAe cAlei pAsasi NaM tumapaesI! eyassa vAukAyassa sarUvissa sakammassa sarAgassasamohassa saveyasssa salesassa sa sarIrassa ruuv?| No iNaTe smjhe| jai gaM tumaM paesirAyA ! eyassa vAukAyassa sarUvissa jAva sa sarIrassa rUvaM na pAsasi taM kaha NaM paesI! taba karayala si vA Amalaga jIva uvadaMsissAmi ? / evaM khala paesI : dasaTrANAI chaumatthe maNusse sabvabhAveNaM na jANai na pAsai, taM jahA-dhammatthikAyaM 1, adhammatthikAyaM2, AgAsasthikAyaM3, jIvaM asarIrabaddhaM4, paramANupoggala 5, sadaMda, gadhaM7, vAyaM ayaM jiNe bhavissai vA jo bhavissai9, ayaM savvadukkhANaM aMtaM karissai vA no vA karissai 10 / eyANi ceva utpannanANadasaNadhare arahA jiNe kevalI savvabhAveNaM jANai pAsai, taM jahA dhammasthikAyaM jAva no vA karissai, taM sadahAhi NaM tuma paesA !jahA anno jIvo taM ceva? (sU151, chAyA-tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezikumArazramaNamevamavAdIt-yUyaM khalu bhadanta ! aticchekAH dakSAH yAvat upadezalabdhAH samarthAH khalu bhadanta ! 'taeNaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi / mutrArtha--(tae NaM) isake bAda (paesI rAyA) pradezIne (kesikumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) kezIkumArazramaNa se aisA kahA-(tubbhe NaM bhate ! aiccheyA 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi / (sUtrAtha-(tae NaM) tyAra pachI (paesI rAyA) pradezI naye (kesikumAra samaNa evaM vayAsI) azI chumAra zrama ne PAL pramANe yu-(tubbhe NaM bhaMte ! zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 rAjapraznIyasUtre mama karatale vA AmalakajIva zarIrAd abhinivayaM khalu updrshyitum?| tasmin kAle tasmin samaye pradezino rAjJaH adUrasAmante vAyukAyaH saMvRttaH, tRNavanaspatikAyaH ejate vyajate calati spandate ghaDate udIte taM taM bhAva pariNamate / tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezirAjamevamavAdIt-pazyasi dakkhA jAva uvaesaladdhA samatthA NaM bhate ! mama karayala si vA Amalaya jIva sarIrAo abhinivaTTittA Na uvada sittae) he bhadanta ! Apa avasara ke jJAna meM atinipuNa haiM dakSa haiM-kArya ke sampAdana meM kuzala haiM, yAvat upadezalabdha haiM-guru ke upadeza ko prApta kiye hue haiM. isaliye he bhadanta ! zarIra se jIva ko nikAla kara kyA Apa hastatala meM sthita AMbale kI taraha use mujhe dikhA sakate haiM ? (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNapae. sissa raNNo adUrasAma te vAuyAe sabutte) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM pradezI rAjA ke najadIka-na atidUra aura na atipAsa sthAna para vAyukAyapravRtta huA (taNavaNassaikAe eyaI, veyai, calei, phaMdai, ghaTTai, udIrai, taMta bhAva pariNamai) isase tRNavanaspatikAya sAmAnyataH evaM vizeSataH kaMpita hone lagA, idhara se udhara rUkane lagA. paraspara meM saMgharSita hone lagA evaM koI2 jamIna Upara hI rUka gayA, isa taraha vaha tRNavanaspatikAya ejanAdirUpa bhinna2 prakAra ke vyApAra meM pariNata ho gayA (tae Na aiccheyA dakkhA jAva uvaesaladdhA samatthA NaM bhaMte ! mamaM karayalaMsi vA AmalayaM jIvaM sarIrAoM abhinivadvittA NaM uvadaMsittae) mahata! mA5 avasarane sarasa rIte jANavAmAM ati nipuNa che, kAryanA saMpAdanamAM kuzaLa che, yAvat upadeza lakhyuM che, gurUnA upadezane prApta karela che. ethI ja he bhadanta! zarIramAMthI jIvane bahAra kahADIne zuM tane hastAmalakava mane batAvI zake che? (te NaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM paesissa raNo adarasAmaMte vAuyAe saMyutte) te kALe ane te samaye pradeza rAjAnI pAse na ati dUra ane na ati pAsenA sthAna 52 vAyuya pravRtta thayo. (taNavaNassaikAe eyai, veyai, calai. phaMdA, ghaTai, udIrai, taM taM bhAvaM pariNamai) menAthI tRguvanaspatiya sAmAnyata: ane vizeSata: kaMpita thavA mAMDe. AmathI tema namavA mAMDe, paraspara saMgharSita thavA mAMDe, ane keIka jamIna para ja namI gaye. A pramANe te tRNa vanaspati jaya nAhi35 minna linna, andna 0yApA2 mA pariNata 25 gayI. (tae NaM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 151 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 305 khalu tvaM pradezirAja ! eta tRNavanaspatikAyam ejamAna yAvat tatauM bhAva pariNamamAnam ! hanta ! pshyaami| jAnAsi khalu tvaM pradezin ! eta' tRNavanaspatikAya kiM devazcAlayati asuro vA cAlayati nAgo vA cAlayati kinnaro vA cAlayati kiMpuruSo vA cAyati mahorago vA cAlayati gandharvo vA cAlayati ! hanta ! ! jAnAmi-no devazcAlayati jAva no gandharvazvAlayati kesIkumArasamaNe paesirAya evaM kyAsI-pAsasi Na tumapaesI rAyA! eyaM taNavaNassaI eyaMta jAva tata bhAva pariNamata) taba kezIkumArabha maNane pradezI rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-he pradezin ! tuma isa tRNavanaspatikAya ko sAmAnya vizeSa rUpa se kapita hote hue yAvat ejanAdirUpa bhinna2 prakAra ke vyApAra meM pariNata hote hue dekha rahe ho na? taba pradezI rAjAne kahA (hatA, pAsAmi) hAM, bhadanta ! dekha rahAI (jANAsi NaM tumaM paesI! eyaMtaNava NassaikAyaM ki devo cAle i, asurovAcAlei, NAgo vA cAlei, kinnaro vA cAlei, kiMpuriso vA cAlei, mahorago vA cAlei, gadhanvo vA cAlei) taba kezIkumAraznamaNane usase kahA he pradezin ! tuma jAnate ho ki isa tRNavanaspatikAya ko kauna calAtA hai? kyA deva calAtA hai, yA nAga calAtA hai yA kinnara calAtA hai, yA kiMpuruSa calAtA hai, yA mahoraga calAtA hai yA gaMdharva calAtA hai ? pradezIne kahA-(hatA, jANAmi) hAM, bhadanta ! jAnatA hUM (No devo cAlei jAva No gaMdhayo cAlei cAukAe kesI kumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM kyAsI-pAsasi Na tumaM paesi rAyA / eyaM taNavaNassai eyaMtaM jAva tatabhAva pariNamaMti) tyAre 3zI mA2 zrama pradezI rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke he pradezina ! tame A tRNavanaspatikAyane sAmAnya nya vizeSarUpathI kaMpita thatAM yAvat ejanAdirUpa bhinna prakAranA vyApAramAM parishutmaa ch| ? tyAre pradezI 2012ye yu (hatA pAsAmi) i mahata ! Ro chu (jANAsi Na tuma paesI! eyaM taNavaNassaikAyaM ki devo cAlei, asuro vA cAlei, NAgo vA cAlei, kinnaro vA cAlei, kipuriso vA cAlei, mahorago vA cAlei, gaMdhavo vA cAlei) tyAre zImA2 zrama tana he pradezin ! tame jANe che ke A tRNavanaspatikAyane koNa calAve che? zuM deva calAve che? ke asura calAve che ? ke nAga calAve che? ke kinara calAve che? B535 yatAva cha, gadhanyatA cha ? prazI 20 -(hatA, jANAmi) i mahaMta ! chu. (No devo cAlei, jAva No gaMdhavo cAlei, vAukAe zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02.
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 rAjapranIyasUtre vAyukAH cAlayati / pazyasi khalu tvaM pradezin ! etasya vAyukAyasya sa - piNaH sakarmaNaH sarAgasya samohasya savedasya salezyasya rUpam ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH / yadi khalu tvaM pradezirAja etasya vAyukAyasya sarUpiNo yAvat sazarIrasya rUpa na pazyasi tat kathaM khalu pradezina ! tava karatale iva AmalakaM jIvamupadarzayiSyAmi ! | evaM khalu pradezin ! daza sthAnAni chadmastho manuSyaH sarvabhAvena na jAnAti, na pazyati, tadyathA-dharmAstikAyam 1, adharmAstikAyam 2, AkAza cAlei) ise na deva calAtA hai, yAvat na gaMdharva calAtA hai / (pAsasi Na' tuma parasi ! eyassa vAukAyassa sarUvissa sarAgassa samohassa saveyassa sasassa sasarIrassa rUba) kezIkumArazramaNane taba usase kahA- he pradezin ! tuma isa sarUpI, sakarmA, sarAga, samoha, saveda, salezya, sazarIra vAyukAya ke rUpa ko dekhate ho ? ( No iTThe samaTThe ) taba pradezIne kahA- he bhadanta ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt vAyukAya ke rUpa ko maiM nahIM dekhatA hU taba usase kezIkumArazramaNane kahA - ( jai NaM tuma paesa rAyA ! eyarasa vAukAyassa sarUvissa jAva sasarIssa rUvaM na pAsasi ta kahA~ NaM paesI ! taba karaya Msi vA AmalagaM jIva uvada sissAmi) he pradezirAjan ! jaba tuma isa sarUpI yAvat sazarIra vAyuMkAya ke rUpa ko nahIM dekha pA rahe ho to phira maiM he pradezin ! kaise tumheM karatalasthita AMvale kI taraha jIva dikhA sakatA hU~ | ( evaM khalu paesI ! dasaThThANa chaumatthe maNusse cAlei) mAne na heva yAve che, yAvat na gaMdharva asAve che. vAyuDAya yasAve che. ( pAsasi NaM tuma paesi ! eyassa vAukAyassa sarUvissa sakammassa sarAgassa samohassa saveyassa salesassa sasarIrassa rUvaM ) zIGkubhAra zramo tyAre tene udhu - he ahezin ! tabhe yA saicI, samrbhA, sarAga, samoha, saveha, sozya sazarIra, vAyubhayanA upane lugyo ho ? ( jo iNaTThe samaTThe ) tyAre addezIya adhu - bharyaMta ! A artha samartha nathI. eTale ke vAyukAyanA rUpane hu jotA nathI. tyAra pachI dUrI aizI ThubhAra zrabhAge tene udhuM (jai NaM tumaM paesi rAyA ! eya sa cAukAyassa sarUvissa jAva sasarIrassa rUvaM na pAsasi taM kaha Na pasI ! tava karayalaMsi vA AmalagaM jIvaM uvada sissAmi) he ahezi rAjan ! jyAre tame A sarUpI yAvat sazarIra vAyukAyanArUpane joi zakatA nathI te pachI he pradezin huM kevI rIte tamane karatala sthita AmaLAnI jema jIvane heyADI zaGku chu. (evaM khalu paesI ! dasahANAI chaumatthe maNusse saccabhAveNa na jANai na pAsai) ubhaDe he ahezin ! chamastha va mA haza sthAnAne zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 151 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 307 stikAyama3, jIvamazarIrabaddham4 paramANupudgalaM5, zabdaM6, gandha, vAtam8, ayaM jino bhaviSyati vA no bhaviSyati9, ayaM sarvaduHkhAnAmanta karidhyati vA no vA krissyti10| etAni caiva utpannajJAnadarza nadharaH ahana jina: kevalI sarvabhAvena jAnAti pazyati, tadyathA-dharmAstikAya yAvat no vA kariSyati, tat zraddhehi khalu tva pradezin ! yathA-anyo jIvaH tadeva9 // sU0 151 // savvabhAveNa na jANai, na pAsai) kyoM ki he pradezin ! chadmastha jIva ina ina daza sthAnoM ko sarvabhAva se nahIM jAnatA hai aura nahIM dekhatA hai (ta' jahA) ve dazasthAna isa prakAra se haiM (dhammatthikAya1, adhammatthikAya2, AgAsasthikAya 3, jIva asarIrabaddha 4, paramANupoggala5, sadda6, gaMdha, vAya8 ayaM jiNe bhavissai vA No bhavissai9, ayaM savvadukkhANa aMto karissai no vA karissai10) dharmAstikAya 1, adharmAstikAya2, AkAzA stikAya3, azarIra baddha jIva4, paramANupudagala5, zabda6, gadha7, bAta8 yaha jina hogA, yA nahIM hogA9, aura yaha samasta dukhoM kA anta karegA yA nahIM karegA10 (eyANi ceva uppaNNanANadasaNadhare arahA jiNe kevalI savabhAveNa jANai pAsai) inheM to utpanna jJAna darzana dhArI arhanta jina kevalI sarva bhAva se jAnate haiN| (ta jahA dhammasthikAya jAva no vA karissai-ta sadahAhi Na tuma paesI! jahA anno jIvo taM ceva) ata: jaba arhanta jina kevalI dharmAstikAyAdi10 sthAnoM ko jAnate dekhate haiM samAthI to nathI bhane nato nathI. (ta jahA) te zasthAnI yA prabhArI cha (dhammatthikAyaM 1, adhammasthikAyaM 2, AgAsatthikAyaM 3, jIva asarIrabaddhaM 4, paramANupoggala 5. sada6 gaMdhaM 7. vAya 8. aya jiNe bhavisrAi vA No bhavistAi 9, ayaM savvadakkhANaM aMto karissai 10.) mAstiya 1, adharmAstikAya 2, AkAzAstikAya 3, azarIra baddha jIva 4, paramANu pudgala 5, zabda 6, gaMdha 7, vAta 8. A jina thaze ke nahi thaze. 9. ane A samasta humaan| manta 42ze naDi 42ze. 10. (eyANi ceva uppaNNanANadasaNadhare arahA jiNe kevalI samvabhAveNa jANai pAsai) memane to Gurt jJAna harzanadhArI mata lina pakSI samAthI and cha bhane tuve che. (taM jahA dhammasthikAyaM jAva no vA karissai ta saddahAhi NaM tumaM paesI! jahA anno jIvo ta ceva) methI nyAre mAha tani ThevalI dhamasti4Aya vagere 10 sthaan| ne jANe che juve che ane charatha emane jANatA nathI temaja jotA paNa nathI. te he pradezin ! tame zraddhA kare ke jIva anya che ane zarIra anya che. ityAdi. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapranIyasUtre TIkA- 'taeNa paesI rAyA' ityAdi - tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezikumArazramaNam evamavAdIt - he bhadanta ! yUya khalu aticchekA :- avasarajJAnAtinipuNAH, dakSA - kAryasampAdana kuzalAH, yAvat- yAvatpadena 'prAsArthAH buddhAH kuzalAH mahAmatayaH vinItAH vijJAnaprAptAH' ityeSAM padAnAM saGgrahaH eSAM vyAkhyA pUrva gatA / upadezalabdhA: - prApta gurUpadezA:, ato he bhadanta yUyaM zarIrAtU jIvamabhinivartya - - niSkAzya karatale - hastatale sthitam Amalakamiva mama upadarzayituM samarthA: - - zaktAH / 308 aura chadmastha inhe jAnatA dekhatA nahIM hai to he pradezin ! tuma zraddhA karo ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai, ityAdi / TIkArtha spaSTa hai - ' dukkhA jAva upaesaladdha |' meM jo yAvat pada AyA hai usase yahAM 'prAptArthAH, buddhAH, kuzalAH, mahAmatayaH, vinItAH, vijJAnaprAptA:' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai, ina padoM kI vyAkhyA pahile kI jA cukI hai| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM kA tAtparya hai jaba pradezI rAjAne kezIkumArazramaNa se zarIra se nikAlakara jIva ko hastAmalakavat dikhAne kI bAta kahI taba / 'eyaMta jAva taM ta' meM jo yAvat pada AyA hai usase yahAM 'vyejamAnaM, calantaH spandamAnaM, ghaTTamAnam' ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai / ina padoMkI vyAkhyA isI sUtra meM pahile kI jA cukI hai. ina padoM meM vAyukAya ekendriya jIva hai-3 -ataH vaha rUpa yukta hai, karma sahita hai, rAgasahita hai, mohasahita hai, napuMsaka veda sahita hai, audArika, vaikriya, taijasa aura kArmaNa isa cAra TIartha spaSTa 04 che. 'dukkhA jAva upaesaladvA' bhAM ? yAvat yaha AvekSa che tethI ahIM' 'prAptArthAH buddhAH kuzalAH mahAmatayaH, vinItAH vijnyaanmAM, A padonA sa Mgraha thayA che. A padonI vyAkhyA pahelAM karavAmAM AvI che. te kALe ane te samaye je kahevAmAM Avyu' che tenI spaSTatA A pramANe che ke jyAre pradazI rAjAe kezI kumAra zramaNane zarIramAMthI bahAra kADhIne jIvane hastAbhaavt matAvavAnI vAta uDDI tyAre (eyaMta jAva taM ta) bhAMne yAvat yaha che tethI ahI ""yejamAnaM. calanta spandamAna, ghaTTamAnam" yA honA saMgraha thayA che. A padonI vyAkhyA A ja sUtramAM pahelAM karavAmAM AvI che. A padomAM pratyayakRta ja vizeSatA che. dhAva kRta vizeSatA nathI vAyukAya ekendriya jIva che. ethI te rUpayukata jIva che. kasahita che, rAgasahita che, mAhasahita che, napusaka veda sahita che, audyArika, vaikriya, tejasa ane kANu A cAra zarIravALA che. kRSNa zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 151 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 309 tasmin kAle-kezikumArazramaNa prati jIvasya zarIrAnniSkAzanapU. caka karA''malakavadupadarza napArthanAkAle tasmin samaye-avasare pradezino rAjJaH adUrasAmante nAtidUre-nAtisamIpe vAyukAyaH saMvRttaH-pravRtto'bhavat, tena tRNavanaspatikAyaH ejate-sAmAnyataH kampate, tato vyejate-vizeSataH kampate, calati-capalI bhavati, spandate-ISaccalati, ghaTTate-parasparaM saMgharSa prApnoti, udIrte-utkampate evaM taM taM bhAvam-ejanAdirUpaM vyApAraM pariNa mate-prApnoti, tataH-vAyukAyasaMvartanavazAt tRNavanaspatikAyasyaijanAdibhAvopagamanAnantaram khalu kezI kumArazramaNaH pradezirAja mevamavAdIta-he pradezirAja! tvaM pazyasi-cakSurgocaraM karoSi khalu etam-imam tRNavanaspatim, ejamAnaM yAvat-yAvatpadena -'vyejamAnaM calante spandamAnaM ghaTTamAnama udIrANam' ityeSAM padAnAM saGgraho bodhyaH eSAM vyAkhyA'traiva sUtre pUrva kRtA, tatra pratyayakRto vizeSaH, dhAtvarthastvavizeSa eva draSTavyaH / taM taM bhAvaM pariNamamAnam. / iti keziprazne pradezI prAha-hanta ! pazyAmi / punaH kezI kumArazramaNaH pradezirAja pRcchati-he pradezin ! tvaM khalu jAnAsi etaM vanaspatikAyaM kiM devazcAlayati? kiM vA asurazcAlayati ? kiM vA nAgaH-nAgadevazcAlayati ! ki vA kinnaraHtadAkhyadevavizeSazcolayati ! kiM vA kiMpuruSazcAlayati ! kiM vA mahoragaHvyantaravizeSo devazcAlayati / kiM vA gandharvacAlayati ! / pradezI pAha-hanta!! jAnAmi-no devazcAlayati, yAvat-no gandharvazcAlayati, tarhi kacAlayati ! iti jijJAsAyAmaha-vAyukAyacAlati / kezI pRcchati-he pradezin ! tvametasya svakIye'dUrasAmante saMpravRttasya vAyukAyasya rUpa pazyasi, tasya kIdRza. syetyatrA''ha sarUpiNaH-rUpayuktasya sakaNa:-karma sahitatya sarAgasya-rAgasa hitasya samohasya-mohasahitasya savedasya-napusaka vedasampannasya salezyasyakRSNanIlakApotalezyAtrayayuktasya sazarIsya-audArikavaikriyatejaptakArmaNa zarIracatuSTayayuktasya etAdRzasya vAyukAyasya rUpa kiM pshysi| iti pUrve: nnaanvyH| iti prazne pradezI pAha-nAyamarthaH samartha:-tAzastha vAyukAyasya darzanarUpo'rthaH na samartha:- na tasya rupa pazyAmIti bhaavH| kezIkumArazarIroMvAlA hai. kRSNa, nIla evaM kApota ina tIna lezyAoMvAlA hai yahI bAta sarUpI Adi vizeSaNoM dvArA vAyukAya meM prakaTa kI gaI hai| aba ziSTa sUtraratha padoM kA artha spaSTa hai / sU. 151 // nIla ane kApata A traNa leyAovALe che. e ja vAta sarUpI vagere vizeSaNa vaDe vAyukAmAM prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che. bAkI rahelA padone artha spaSTaja che 15nA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 rAjapraznIyasUtre zramaNo vAyukAsthAzakyadarza natve pradezinamAha-he pradezirAja ! yadi tva khalu etasya vAyukAyasya sarUpiNaH yAvat-sazarIrasya rUpaM na pazyasi tat-tadA kathaM-kena prakAreNa khalu karatale Amalaka vA-iva jIva tava upadarzayi cyAmi ? vAyukAyasya tava jIvasya ca samAnarUpatvAdekasyA zakyadarzanatve'parasyApi azakyadarzanatvAt / bakSyamANacchadmasthamanuSyasya jIvAdisthAnAnAM sarva bhAvena jJAnadarza nA'yogyatvAt kathaM cakSurgocara kArayiSyAmIti bhaavH| tadeva darzayati-he pradezin! evam vakSyamANamakAreNa khalu chadmastho manuSyaH dazasthAnAni vakSyamANAni dharmAstikAyAdIni sarvabhAvena sampUrNatayA na jAnAti,na pazyati / kAni tAnItyAha tadyathA-dharmAstikAyam ?, adharmAstikAyam2, AkAzAstikAyama3, jIvazarIrabaddhama-zarIrato'saMspRSTam4, paramANupugdalama5, zabdam6, gandhama7, vAta-vAyum 8, ayaM jino bhaviSyati vA-athavA no-na bhaviSyatIti? 9, ayauM sarvaduHkhAnAmanta kariSyati vA no kariSyatI ti10|| etAni dazasthAnAni utpannajJAnadarzanadharaH arhana jinaH kevalI eva sarva bhAvepa-sAkalyena jAnAti tathA pazyati, tadyathA-dharmAstikAya' yAvat-no vA kariSyati tattasmAtkAraNAta he pradezin ! tva zraddhehi, yathA-anyo jIvaH tadevapUrvoktameva-anyaccharIram. no tajjIvAssa zarIram iti / / sU0 151 / / mlam-tae NaM se paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI se nUrNa bhaMte ! hathissa ya kuMthussa ya same ceva jIve ? haMtA paesI hatthissa ya kuMthussa ya same ceva jiive| se NUNaMbhaMte! hathiu kuMthU appakammatarAe ceva appakiriyatarAe ceva appAsavatarAe ceva evaM appAhAranIhAraussAsanIsAsaiDDiyatarAe appajuiyatarAe ceva, evaM kuMthuo hatthI mahAkammatarAe ceva mahAkiriyatarAe ceva jAva ?, mahajjuiyatarAe ceva / haMta ? hatthIo kutha appakammatarAe ceva kuMthuo vA hatthI mahAkammatarAe ceva mahAkiriyatarAe ceva taM ceva / kamhA NaM bhaMte! hatthissa kuMthussa ya same ceva jiive| paesI se jahANAmaekUDAgArasAlA siyA jAva nivAyagaMbhIrA, aha NaM kei purise joiM ca zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA. 152 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 311 padIvaM ca gahAya taM kUDAgArasAlaM aMto2 aNupavisai, tIse kUDAgArasAlAe savvao samaMtA ghaNaniciyaniraMtarAiM NicchiDDAI duvAravayaNAI pihei, tIse kUDAgArasAlAe bahumajjhadesabhAe taM paIvaM palIvejjA, tae NaM se paIve taM kUDAgArasAlaM aMtora obhAsai ujjo vei tAvai pabhAsai, No ceva NaM bAhiM / aha NaM se purise taM paIvaM iDraeNaM pihejA, tae NaM se paIve taM iDDaraya aMto2 obhAsei4, No ceva NaM iDDa ragassa bAhiM NoM ceva NaM kUDAgArasAlAe baahiN| evaM gokiliMjeNaM, pacchiyapiDaeNaM gaMDa maNiyAe, ADhaeNaM, addhADhaeNaM, patthaeNaM, addhapatthaeNaM, kulaveNaM cAubbhAiyAe, aTubhAiyAe, solasiyAe, battIsiyAe; causaTriyAe, dIvacaMpaeNa, tae NaM se paIve dIvacaMpagassa aMto2 obhAsei4, no ceva NaM dIvacaMpagassa bAhiM no ceva NaM causaTTiyaM no ceva NaM causaTTiyAe bAhi, No cevaNaM kUDAgArasAlaM No ceva NaM kUDAgArasAlAe bAhiM, evAmeva paesI ' jIve vi ja. jArisaya putvakammanibaddha boMdi Nivattei taM asaMkhejjehiM jIvapaesehiM sacittaM karei khuDDiya' vA mahAliya vA, taM sadahAhi NaM tuma paesI ! jahA-aNNo jIvo ta ceva NaM 10 // sU. 152 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNamevamavAdIsa nUna bhadanta ! hastinaH kunthoH vA sama eva jovaH ? hanta ! ! pradezin ! 'tae NaM se paesI rAyA' ityaadi| sUtrArtha--(tae NaM) isake bAda (te paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM eva vayAsI) usa pradezI rAjAne (kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) kezI 'tae NaM se paesI rAyA' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(tae NaM) tyA2 pachI (te paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) te pradezI 220-3zI subhA2 zramAne sA pramANe 4. (se nUNa zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02.
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapranIyasUtre hastinaJca kunthozca sama eva jIvaH / atha nUnaM bhadanta ! hastinaH kunthuH alpakarmatara eva alpakriyatara eva alpAsravatara eva. evam alpAhAranIhArovAsaniH zvAsaRddhikataraH alpadyutikatara eva evaM ca kundhutaH hastI mahAkarmatara eva mahAkriyatara eva yAvat mahAdyutikataraeva ? hanta ! pradezin ! 312 kumArazramaNa se aisA kahA - ( se zRNaM bhate ! hasthissa ya kuthussaya same ceva jIve) he bhadanta ! hAthI kA jIva aura kuthu kA jIva kyA tulyaparimANa vAlA hai yA nyUnAdhika parimANavAlA hai? taba kezIkumAra zramaNa ne usase kahA - (haMtA, paesI ! hathissa ya kuthussa ya same caiva jIve) hAM pradezina ! hAthI kA aura kuthukA jIva tulyaparimANavAlA hai, nyUnAdhika parimANavAlA nahIM hai / ( se NUNa bharate ! hatthIu kuMthU appakammatarAe ceva, apakiriyatarAe ceva, appAsavatarAe ceva) he bhadanta ! hastI kI apekSA kunthu kyA alpakarmavAlA hI hotA hai ? atyalpa kAyikAdi kriyA vAlA hI hotA hai ? atyalpa Asrava vAlA hI hotA hai ? ( evaM appAhAra nIhAraussAsanIsAsaiyatarAe, appajuiyatarAe caiva ) alpatara AhAravAlA hI hotA hai ? alpatara nIhAra vAlA hI hotA hai ? alpatara uccAsa nizvAsa vAlA hI hotA hai ? alpatara RddhivAlA hI hotA hai ? alpatara ti zarIra kI kAnti vAlA hI hotA hai / ( evaM kuMthuo hatthI mahAkammatarAe ceva, mahAkiriyatarAe ceva jAva mahajjuiyatarAe ceva) isI prakAra se ba bhaMte! hatthissaya kuthussa ya same ceva jIve) he lahaMta ! hAthIneo kuthunA jIva zu tulya pariNAma vALA che ke nyUnAdhika parimANavALA che ? tyAre kezI kumAra nabhAge tene uhyu-(haMtA, paraso ! hatthissa ya kuMthussa ya same ceva jIve) hAM prahezina ! hAthInA bhane huMthuno va tujhya pariNAmavANI che. nyUnAdhiH pariNAbhavANo nathI. (se NUNaM bhaMte ! hatthiu thukuMthU aSpakammatarAe ceva, apakiriyatarAe ceva, appAsavatarAe ceva) he lahaMta ! hAthInI ape kSAe zu kuMthu alpakama vALuM ja hoya che ? atyalpakAyika vagere kriyAvALuM hoya che ? matyasya bhAvayukta hoya che ! ( evaM appAhAra nIhAra ussAsanIsAsaiDiyatarAe, appajuiyatarAe ceva ) astara AhAravANu tara nIhAravALuM ja hoya che ke apatara ucchavAsa nizvAsa kuthuo hatthI mahAkammatarAceva, mahAkiriyatarAe itarAe ceva ) yA pramANe huMthunI apekSAo zu hAthI hoya che ! atha hAya che! (i zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02 yukata ceva jAva mahajju mahAuttara hoya che.
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 313 subodhinI TIkA. 152 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam hastitaH kunthuzca alpakarmatara eva, kunthuto vA hattI mahAkarmatara eva tdev|| kasmAt khalu bhadanta ! hastinazca kunthozca sama eva jIvaH / pradezin / tada yathAnAmaka kUTA''kArazAlA syAt, yAvat nirvAtagambhIrA, atha khalu kazcit puruSaH jyotirvA pradIpaM vA gRhItvA tAM kUTA''kArazAlAm antarantaranupa kunthu kI apekSA hAthI kyA mahAkarmatara hI hotA hai, mahAkriyAtara hI hotAhai? yAvat mahAdyutitara hI hotA hai ? isa pradezI ke prazna ke uttara meM kezI kumArazramaNane kahA-(hata, paesI! hathio kuMthU appakammatarAe ceva, kuMthuoM vA hatthI mahAkammatarAe ceva mahAkiriyatarAe ceva-ta ceva) hAM, pradezina! aisI hI bAta hai-hAthI se kunthu alpatara karmavAlA hI hotA hai, ityAdi isI prakAra kunthu kI apekSA se hAthI mahAkarmataravAlA hI hotA hai, mahAkriyAvAlA hI hotA hai ityaadi| (kamhA NaM bhaMte ! hasthissa ya kuMthussa ya same ceva jIve) aba pradezI isa prakAra pUchatA hai ki-he bhadanta ! Apane jo hAthI aura kunthu ke jIva ko samAnaparimANavAlA kahA hai so isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? kezIkumArazramaNane usase kahA-(paesI! se jahA nAmae kUDAgArasAlA siyA jAva nivAyagabhIrA) he pradezin / jaise eka kuTAkAravAlI parvata ke zikhara ke AkAra jaisI zAlA ho aura yAvat vaha nirvAta-vAyumaveza rahita hone ke kAraNa gabhIra ho. (kahaNaM kei purisaM joI padIva' ca gahAya taM kUDAgArasAla aMto2 aNupavisai) aba koI mahAkiyAtara hoya che? yAvat mahAtitara ja hoya che ? pradezanA A praznanA uttaramA zI ubhAra zramaNe hyu- (hatA paesI! hatthIo kuthU appa kammatarAe ceva, kuthuo vA hatthI mahAkammatarAe ceva mahAkiriyatarAe ceva taMceva) i, hazina ! vAta mevI cha. hAthI 42ta thu 18572 bharatA Doya che. vagere. A pramANe kuntha karatAM hAthI mahAkarma kartA hoya che, mahAkiyA cuta DAya che. vagere. (kamhANaM bhaMte ! hasthitsa ya kuMthussa ya same ceva jIve) have pradezI A pramANe prazna kare che ke he bhadaMta ! tame je hAthI ane kuMthunA jIvane samAna pariNAmavALo kahyo che te enuM zuM kAraNa che? kezI kumAra maNe tene kahyuM(pesii ! se jahAnAmae kUDAgArasAlA siyA jAva nivAyagaMbhIrA) he pradezina ! jema ke kaI eka kuTAkAravALI-parvatanA zikharanI AkRti jevIshiiy mane yAvat te niti-pAyu praveza hita havAthI galIya, (ahaM NaM kei purise joi ca paiva ca gahAya taM kUDAgArasAlaM aMto 2 aNu. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314 rAjapraznIyasUtre vizati, tasyAH kUTAkArazAlAyAH sarvataH samantAt ghananicitanirantarANi nizchidrANi dvAravadanAni pidadhAti, tasyAH kUTA''kArazAlAyA bahumadhyadezabhAge ta pradIpa pradIpayet, tataH khalu sa pradIpa: tAM kUTA''kArazA lAm antarantaH avabhAsayati udyotayati tApayati prabhAsayati, no caiva khalu bahiH atha khalu sa puruSaH ta pradIpam iDDurakeNa pidadhyAt, tataH khalu puruSa agni aura dIpaka ko lekara usa kUTAkArazAla ke bhItara ghusakara bilakula ThIkamadhyabhAga meM jAkara khaDA ho jAtA hai (tIse kaDAgArasAlAe savvao samatA ghaNaniciyaniraMtarAI NicchiGDAi duvAravayaNAI pihei) phira vaha usa kuTAkArazAlA ke cAroM ora ke saba daravAjoM ko isa taraha se banda kara detA haiM ki jisase unake Apasa meM kibADa isa prakAra se saTa jAte haiM ki unameM jarAsA bhI chidra nahIM rahane pAtA hai. isa taraha se daravAjoM ko acchI taraha se banda kara (tIse kUDAgArasAlAe bahumajjadesabhAe taM paIvaM palIvejjA) phira vaha usa kUTAkArazAlA ke bahumadhya dezabhAga meM usa pradIpa ko prajjavalita karatA hai. (tae NaM se paIve ta kUDAgArasAla to2 obhA sai) isa taraha vaha dIpaka usa kUTAkArazAlA ke pUre bhAgako hI prakAzita karatA hai (ujjovei, tAvai pabhAvai) udyotita karatA hai, tApita karatA hai evaM ghaTapaTAdi padArthoM ko dikhAne se use prabhAsita karatA hai (No. cevaNa bAhi) usa kUTAkArazAlA ke bAhirI bhAga ko vaha na prakAzita karatA hai, na udyotita karatA hai, na tApita karatA hai aura na ghaTapaTAdikoM ko pavisai) Dave 4 535 ani tesa. hI54 sadhana te phuutt|4|2|4aanii maha2 praviSTa thaIna ma tanA madhyabhAgamA ne lo 25 01ya che. (tIse kaDAgArasAlAe savvao samatA ghaNaniciyaniraMtarAI NicchiGkAI duvAravayaNAI pihei) pachI te mANasa te kuTAkAra zALAnA cAre taraphanA badhA dvArane evI rIte baMdha karI de che tenA paraspara ekadama baMdha thayelA kamADAmAMthI nAnuM sarakhuM paNa kANu rahetu nathI. (tIse kUDAgArasAlAe bahumajjhadesabhAe taM paIvaM palIvejjA) pachI te mANasa te kUTAkArazALAnA bahumadhya dezabhAgamAM te dIpakane peTAve che. (tae NaM se paIve taM kUDAgArasAla aMto 2 obhAsai) Pal pramANe te TI54 te 2 ||nnaanaa -ma'42nA bhAgane prazita 43 cha, (ujjovei, tAvai pabhAvaDa) Gdhotita 42 cha, tApita 42 cha, bhane 5858 vagere pahAyAne matAvAna tebhane pratibhAsita 42 cha (No ceva Na vAhi) te 12 jAnA mhaa2n| bhAgane te prakAzita karatuM nathI, udyotita karato nathI, saMtApita karatuM nathI ane zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 151 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 315 sa pradIpaH tad iDurakam antarantaH avabhAsayati4, no ceva khalu iDDarakasya bahiH, no caiva khalu kUTA''kArazAlAyAH bhiH| evaM gokilimjena. pakSipiTa. kena, gaNDamANikayA ADhakena, ardhADha kena, prasthakena, ardha prasthakena, kuDavena, arddhakuDavena, caturbhAgikayA, aSTabhAgikayA, SoDazikayA, dvAtriMzatkayA, dikhAne se use prabhAsita karatA hai| ( ahaNa se purise taM paI iDDaraeNaM pihejjA, taeNa se paIce ta' iDraya' aMto2 obhAsei4) yadi vaha puruSa usa dIpaka ko kisI baDe Dhakana se Dhaka detA hai to vaha dIpaka usa baDe Dhakkana ke bhItarI bhAga ko hI prakAzita karatA hai yAvat use prabhAsita karatA hai (No ceva Na iDDaragassa bAhiM No ceva Na kUDAgArasAlAe bAhi~) usa baDe Dhakkana ke bAhirI bhAga ko evaM kUTAkArazAlA ke bAhyadeza ko prakAzita yAvat prabhAsita nahIM karatA hai| (evaM gokiliMjeNa, pacchipiMDaeNa, gaDamaNiyAe, ADhaeNa, addhADhaeNa, patthaeNa, addhapatthaeNa kulaveNa, vAubhAi yAe, aTThabhAzyAe, solasiyAe) isI taraha usa dIpa ko gokiliJja se-gAya ko khAnA jisameM rakhA jAtA hai aisI kuNDikA se, tathA pakSI ke AkaravAle vaMzazalAkA nirmita pAtra vizeSa se, gaNDa. maNikA se-dhAnya nApanikA se, ADhaka se, ardhADhaka se, prasthaka se, ardha prasthaka se, kuDavase, ardhakuDava se, na saba deza vizeSa meM prasiddha dhAnyamApaka pAtra vizeSoM se Dhaka detA hai tathA caturbhAgikA se, aSTabhAgikA 1858 vagaire padArthAne matAvAna tabhane pratibhASita 59] 42to nathI. (ahaM NaM se purise taM paIvaM iDDaraeNaM pihejjA, tae Na se parva ta iDDaya' aMto 2 obhAsei 4) ve ne te 535 te TIpane bhATA DhaizthI Dhail he tete 5 te meTA DhAMkaNAnA aMdaranA bhAgane ja prakAzita kare che, yAvat tene pratibhAsita kare cha. (No ceva NaM iragassa bAhi No ceva NaM kUDAgArasAlAe bAhi) te meTA DhAMkaNAnA bahAranA bhAgane temaja te kuTAkAra zALAnA bAhya pradezane prakAzita yAvat tene pratibhAsita 42 nathI. (evaM gokilijeNa' pacchipiMDaeNa, gaMDamaNiyAe, ADhaeNa', addhADhaeNa, patthaeNa, addhapatthaeNaM, kulaveNa, cAubbhAiyAe, abhAiyAe, solasiyAe) 21 pramANe te bhAsa te dIpane gA. liMjathI-gAyane jemAM khANa mUkavAmAM Ave che. evI kuMDIthI, temaja pakSInA AkAravALA vaMza zalAkAnirmita pAtra vizeSathI, gaMDa maNikAthI-dhAnya mApanikAthI, ADhakathI, arvADhakathI, prasthakathI, ardhaprasthakathI, kuDavathI, ardhakuDavathI, A badhA deza videzamAM prasiddha dhAnyamApaka pAtra vizethI tene DhAMkI de che temaja caturbhAgIkAthI, zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre catuSSaSTayA, dIpacampakena, tataH khalu sa pradIpaH dIpacampakasya antarantaH avabhAsayati4, no caiva khalu dIpacampakasya bahiH no caiva khalu catuSpaSTikA, no caiva khalu catuSpaSTikAyA bahiH, no caiva khalu kUTA''kArazAlAM, no cava khalu kUTA''kArazAlAyA bahiH, evameva pradezin ! jIvo'pi yAM yAdRzIM pUrva karma nibaddhAM bondi nirvatayati tAmasaMkhyeyairjIvapradezaiH sacittAM karoti kSudrikAM vA mahatIM vA, tat zraddhehi khalu tvaM pradezin ! yathA anyo jIvaH tadeva khalu10 sU. 152 / se, SoDazabhAgikA se ina saba caturbhAgikA se catuSSaSTikAparyanta ke magadhadezaprasiddha rasamApaka pAtra vizeSoM se Dhaka detA hai tathA dIpa ke DhaMkane se DhaMka detA hai (tae Na se paIve dIvapaMcagassa aMto 2 obhAsei) to vaha pradIpa jina 2 se DhaMkA gayA hai unhIM 2 ke bhItarI ko hI prakA. zita karatA hai, unake bAhirI bhAga ko nahIM isI taraha se vaha dIpacampaka ke hI bhItarI bhAga ko prakAzita karatA hai, (No ceva Na dIvacagassa bAhiM no ceva Na causaTTiya', no ceva Na causaTTiyAe bAhiM, jo ceva Na kUDAgArasAla, kUDAgArasAlAe bAhi) dIpacampaka ke bAhirI bhAga ko nahIM-yA dIpaka ke bAhira ke pradeza ko nahIM, catuSSaSTikA ko nahIM, catuSpaSTikA ke bAhira ke pradeza ko nahIM, kUTAkArazAlA ko, aura kUTAkArazAlA ke bAhara ke pradeza ko nahIM prakAzita karatA hai (evAmeva paesI! jIve vi je jArisayaM puvakammanibaddha' bodi Nivattei) maSTa evilstthI, po72 mAilthI (battIsiyAe, causaTTiyAe, dIvacaMpaeNaM) battIsikAthI, catuSTikAthI, A badhI caturbhAgikAthI catuSaSTikA paryantanA magadha deza prasiddha rasamApaka pAtra thazethI DhAMkI de che temaja dIpacaMpakathI-dIpakanA DhAMka thI dil he che. (tae Na se paIve dIvaca pagassa aMto 2 omAsei) te te pradIpa je je vastuthI DhAMkavAmAM Ave che te te vastunA aMdaranA bhAgane ja prakAzita kare che. temanA bahAranA bhAgane prakAzita karatuM nathI. A pramANe te hIpaya 54nA maranA sAmane prazita 42 che. (No ceva Na dIvacaM pagassa bAhiM, no ceva Na causahiya, no ceva Na causaThiyAe bAhiM, No ceva Na kUDAgArasAla. No ceva Na kUDAgArasAlAe bAhi) vIpaya 54 // bahAranA bhAgane nahIM, ke dIpaka caMpakanA bahAranA pradezane nahIM, catuSaSTikAne nahIM, catuSaSTikAnA bahAranA pradezane nahIM, kuTAkAra zALAne nahIM, ane phUTakArazALAnA mahA2nA prazane prozita 42te| nathI. evAmeva-paesI! jIve vi je jAri. saya puvakammanibaddha boMdi Nivattei) -AL pramANe se pradezina pa pa pUrva zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 151 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 317 TIkA-'tae NaM se paesI rAyA' ityAdi-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNama evamavAdIta-he bhadanta ! sa zarIrAdbhinnaH jIvaH nUnanizcayena hastinaH kunthoH-trIndriyakSudraprANivizeSasya ca samaH-tulyaparimANa eva na nyUnAdhikaparimANaH iti praznaH / kezI pAha-hanta ! he pradezina ! isI taraha se he pradezin ! jIva bhI pUrva bhavopArjita karmadvArA nibaddha jaise zarIra ko utpanna-prApta karatA hai (taasaMkhejjehi jIvapaesehi sacittaM karei khuDDiyaM vA mahAliyauM vA) cAhe vaha choTA ho yA baDA use apane asaMkhyAta pradezoM se sacitta-jIva yukta kara liyA karatA hai. (taM sadahAhiNa tuma paesI ! jahA aNNo jIvo ta ceva ga10) isaliye he pradezin! tuma isa bAta para vizvAsa karo ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya haiM ityaadi| TIkArtha-isa mUlArtha ke hI anurUpa hai-parantu jo vizeSatA hai-vaha isa prakAra se hai-kunthu vaha tIna indriyoM vAlA-te indriya jIva hai. aura hAthI pAMca indriyoM vAlA-paMcendriya jIva hai. jabakezIkumAra zramaNane 151ve' sUtra meM pradezI se aisA kahA ki vAyukAyika jIva meM aura tumhAre jIva meM samAnatA hai-to pradezI ke citta meM aisI AzaMkA kA uThanA svabhAvika hI haiM ki kunthu ke jIva meM aura hAthI ke jIva meM samAnatA hai yA asamAnatA hai ? isIliye usane aisA prazna pUchA hai. isake samA. dhAna meM kezIne usase aisA kahA ki he pradezin ! jIva meM-cAhe vaha sApAna mA nima zaza22 SH-H-Ate 42 cha. (taM asaMkhejjehiM jIvapaesehiM sacitta karei khuDDiya vA mahAliyauM vA) pachI lase pachI nAnuM hoya ke meTuM-laghu hoya ke mahAna tene pitAnA asaMkhyAta pradezathI sacitta yuta 4rI se che. (taM sahAhi NaM tuma paesI ! jahA aNNojIbI ta ceva NaM 10) meTA mATe hai prahazin ! tame bhArI mA pAta 52 vizvAsa re| jIva anya che ane zarIra anya che. vagere! TIkAI--A sUtrane TIkArtha mUlArtha pramANe ja che. paNa savizeSa spaSTatA A pramANe che-kuMthu-e traNa indriya yukata-te Indriya jIva che. ane hAthI pAMca inidra yukata paMcendriya jIva che. jyAre kezI kumAra zramaNe 151 mA sUtramAM prada. zIne A pramANe kahyuM ke vAyukAyika jIvamAM ane tamArA jIvamAM samAnatA che te pradezane cittamAM evI AzaMkA uddabhave ke kuMthunA jIvamAM ane hAthInA jIvamAM samAnatA che ke asamAnatA? e vAta svAbhAvika che. eTalA mATe ja teNe A jAtane prazna karyo che, enA samAdhAnamAM kezIe tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he pradezina! zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtraH 02
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 rAjanIyasUtre hastinaH kunthozca jIvaH sama eva / pradezI kathayati - he bhadanta ! tatra - hastikunthvormadhye hastitaH- hastinamapekSya, atra syalope karmaNi paJcamI kunthuH nUna - nizcayenAlpakarmatara:- atyalpA''yurAdirUpakarmavAn eva alpakriyataraHatyalpakAyikAdikriyAvAna eva, alpAsravataraH- atyalpaprANAtipAtAdirUpA sravavAn eva evam anena prakAreNa alpA''hAranIhArocyA saniHzvAsaRddhi kataraH alpadyutikataraH alpazabdasya sarvatra sambandhAt alpohAratara eva alpaMnIhAratara eva alpocchvAsatara eva alpaRddhikatara eva atra RddhiH parivArAdirUpA grAhyA alpadyutikatara evetyarthaH, ghutizca zarIrakAntirUpA / evaM - yathA - hastinamapekSya kunthuglpatarakarmatvAdiviziSTa uktastathA, kunthuta:kunthumapekSya hastI - mahAkarma tara :- adhikAyurAdikarUpakarmavAn, eva, mahAkritara yAva yAvat - yAvatpadena - mahAsravatara eva mahAnIhAratara eva mahocchvA satara eva maharddhikatara evaM mahAdyutikatara eva' ityeSoM saGgraho bodhyaH / iti prazne kezI prAha-hanta ! pradezin ! hastitaH kunthuralpakarmatara eva kunthuto vA hastI mahAkarmatara eva tadeva pUrvoktameva kunthupakSe alpakriyatara eva alpAsravatara: hastipakSe - mahAkriyatara eva mahAsravatara evetyAdi bodhyam / iti hasti - kunthvoH parasparaM karmAdibhedaM zrutvA pradezI tayorjIvasAmye kAraNaM pRcchati - 'kasmAt khalu bhadanta ! ityAdi - he bhadanta ! kasmAt kAraNAt khalu hastinaH kunthozca jIvaH sama eva ?, kezI mAha- he pradezin ! tad yathAnAmaka - yathAdRSTAntam kUTA''kArazAlA - parvatazikharAkArA syAt yAvat-yAva tpadena dvidhAto liptA guptA guptadvAreti padAnAM saGgraho bodhyaH, nirvAta - kundhu kA ho cAhe hAthI kA ho saba meM samAnatA hai eka jIva meM asakhyAta pradeza hote haiM. ina pradezoM kI apekSA saba samAna hai. koI bhI jIva aisA nahIM hai ki jisameM ina pradezoM kI samAnatA na ho. pUrvopArjita zarIra nAma karma Adi ke dvArA jisa jIva ko jaisA zarIra prApta hotA hai vaha jIva usameM apane pradezoM ko saMkoca vistAravAlA banA letA hai jIvamAM-pachI bhale te kunthu nA hAya ke hArthInA samAnatA che. eka jIvamAM asa khyAta pradezA hAya che. A pradezAnI apekSAe ApaNe vicAra karIe te badhA jIvA samAna ja che. koI paNa AvA nathI ke jemAM A pradezeAnI samAnatA hAya nahi pUrvapArjita zarIra nAmakarma vagere vaDe je jIvane jevu zarIra prApta thAya che te jIva temAM peAtAnA pradezeAne sAca vistArayukata khatAvI le che, dAkhalA tarIke zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 152 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 319 gambhIrA, atha khalu ko'pi puruSaH 'jyotiH-agni ca dIpa ca gRhItvA tAM-kUTAkArazAlAm, antarataH-atyantAbhyantare anuprvishti| tasyAH kUTA kArazAlAthAH sarvata-sarvadikSa, samantAta-sarvavidikSa ghananicitanirantarANighana-nibiDa yathA syAttathA nicitAni-saMghAtitAni nirantarANi-antarara. hitAni tAni tathA, asya 'dvAravadanAnI'-tyanena sambandhaH, punaH nizchidrANi chidrara. hitAni dvAravadanAni-dvAramukhAni, pidadhAti-AcchAdayati, tasyAH-kUTA'' kATazAlAyAH bahumadhyadezabhAge--atyantamadhyapradeze tapadIpa pradIpayet-prajvAlayet, tataH khalu sa pradIpaH tAM kUTAkArazAlAm antarantaH-sarvAntarbhAgesarvAntarbhAgAvacchedeneti bhaavH| avabhAsayati-prakAzayati, udyotayatiutkarSeNa prakAzayati, tApayati-saMtaptAM karoti prabhAsayati-ghaTapaTAdi darzanayA prakarSaNa prakAzamAnAM karoti, kintu vahi:-kUTAkArazAlAyA bahibhAMga no caiva-naiva avabhAsayati udadyotayati tApayati prabhAsayati / atha khalu sa puruSaH taM pradIpam iDDara keNa-mahApiTakena-prAvaraNavizeSeNa pida. dhyAt-AcchAdayeccet, tataH khalu saH-pihitaH pradIpaH tat-pradIpapidhAnabhUtam iDurakam antaH AbhyantarAvacchedena avabhAsayati kintu iDarakasya bahiH:-bahiHpradeza no caiva-naiva khalu avabhAsayati tathA kUTAkArazAlAyAH bahiH no caiva avabhAsayati, evam-anena prakAreNa gokilijena-gokili jaM-gavAM bhakSyasthApanakuNDikA, tena, tathA pakSipiTakena-pakSipiTaka-pakSyAkAro vaMzazilAkAnirmitapAtravizeSaH, tena, tathA gaNDamANikAyA-gaNDamA. NikA-dhAnyamApanikA, tayA, ADhakena, ardhAr3hakena, pasthakena, ardhaprasthakena, kuDavena, ardhakuDavena, ADhakAdArabhyA kuDavaparyantAni dhAnyamApakAni deza. vizeSapasiddhAni pAtravizeSANi taiH pradIpa pidadhyAditi pUrveNa sambandhaH, tathA caturbhAgikayA, aSTabhAgikayA poDazikayA dvAtriMzatkayA catuSpaSTikayAcaturbhAgikAdi catuSpaSTikApayaryantA magadhadezaprasiddhA eva rasamApakapAtra. vizeSAstaiH pradIpa pidadhyAditi pUrveNAnvayaH, evaM dIpacampakena-dIpapidhAnena pradIpa pidadhyAditi pUrveNAnvayaH, tataH khalu saH-pihitaH pradIpaH dIpajaise dIpa kA eka koDe (eka ghara) meM rakha diyA jAve to vaha usa koThe bhara ko jahAM taka usakA prakAza phaila sakatA hai prakAzita karatA hai aura usI dIpaka ko yadi miTTI ke choTe bartana ke andara banda kara rakha diyA dIpakane eka gharamAM mUkavAmAM Ave che te saMpUrNa gharane jayAM sudhI tene prakAza jaI zake tyAM sudhI prakAzita kare che ane teja dIpakane je mATInA nAnA vAsaNanI aMdara mUkavAmAM Ave che te tenA aMdaranA bhAgane ja prakAzita kare che. vagere vagere, zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ %3 rAjapraznIyasUtre campakasya anta:-madhyabhAgam avabhAsayati udyotayati tApayati prabhAsayati no caiva khalu dIpacampakasya bahiH, no caiva khalu catuSTikA no caiva khalu catuSpaSTikAyA bahiH, evaM dIpacampakAcchAdito dIpaH, no caiva khalu dvAtriM. zikAM, no caiva khalu dvAtriMzikAyAH bahiH, ityAdi pazcAdAnupUrva krameNa yAvat no caiva kuTAkArazAlAma, no caiva kTAkArazAlAyA bahiH avabhAsayati ud dyotayati tApayati prabhAsayati' iti yojanA kAryA evameva-pradIpadRSTAntAnu sAreNaiva he pradezin ! jIvo'pi yAM kAMcit-yAdRzI-pUrvakarmanibaddhAM-pUrva bhavopArjitakarmanibaddhAM bondi-tanu nirvartayati-utpAdayati to bondim asaMkhyeya asaMkhyAtaiH jIvapradezaiH sacittA-jIvayuktAM karoti-sampAdayati, to bondi kIdRzIm ! iti jijJAsAyAmAha kSudrikAm-atiladhvIm, mahatI -vizAlAm vA sacitAM karoti' iti pUrveNAnvayaH / tat-tasmAt-dIpadRSTA. ntena jIvasya pUrvabhavakRtakarmanibaddhAtilaghumahAzarIrAnupravezanakAraNA,t he pradezin ! tvaM zraddhehi-madvacane zraddhAM kuru, yathA-anyo jIvaH tadeva-pUrvoktameva anyaccharIram no tajjIvaH sa zarIrama, iti / // sU0 152 // mUlama-tae NaM paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khala bhaMte ! mama ajagassa esA sannA jAva samosaraNaM jahAtajjIvo taM sarIra, no anno jIvo anna sriirN| tayANaMtaraM ca NaM mama piuNo vi esA saNNA jAva smosrnnN| tayANaMtaraM ca NaM mama jAtA hai to vaha usake bhItarI bhAga ko hI prakAzita karatA haiM. Adi to jisa prakAra se dIpaka ke prakAza meM saMkoca vistAra karane kA svabhAva hai, usI prakAra se jIva meM bhI apane pradezoM ko saMkoca vistAra karane kA svabhAva hai yaho saba viSaya isa sUtra meM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai. 'hatthIu kuMthU' isakA artha hai hastI kI apekSA karake / Rddhi zabda se yahAM parivArAdirUpa Rddhi gRhIta huI haiM / / sU0 152 // te. jema dIpakanA prakAzamAM saMkoca vistAra karavAne svabhAva che temaja jIvamAM paNa pitAnA pradezane saMkucita ke vistRta karavAne svabhAva che. A badhI vAto A sUtramA 258 42vAmI mavI cha. 'ha tthI u kuMtha' mene artha 'hAthInI apekSAye' evA che. addhi zabdathI ahIM parivArAdirUpa RddhinuM grahaNa thayuM che. sU0 15rA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 153 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 321 vi esA saNNA jAva samosaraNaM, ta no khalu aha bahupurisa paraMparAgayaM kulanissiyaM dili chaMDessAmi // sU0 153 // __ chAyA-tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNam-evamavAdIt eva khalu bhadanta ! mama Aryakasya eSA saMjJA yAvat samavasaraNaM yathA-tajjIvastaccharIram, no anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram, tadanantaraM ca khalu mama piturapi epA saMjJA yAvat samavasaraNam / tadanantaraM mamApi eSA saMjJA yAvat samavasaraNam, tat no khalu ahaM bahupuruSaparamparAgatAM kulanizritAM dRSTiM mokSmAmi // sU0 153 // 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityaadi| sUtrArtha--(taeNaM) isake bAda (paesI rAyA) pradezI rAjAne (kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) kezIkumArazramaNa se aisA kahA (evaM khalu bhaMte ! mama aJjagassa esA sannA jAva samosaraNaM jahA tajjIvo taM sarIraM, no anno jIvo annaM sarIraM) he bhadanta mere Aryaka-pitAmaha kI yaha saMjJAthI, yAvata samavasaraNa thA-ki vahI jIva hai vahI zarIra hai-jIva zarIra se bhinna nahIM hai zarIra jIva se bhinna nahIM hai (tayANaMtaraMca NaM mamaM piuNo vi esA saNNA jAva samosaraNaM,) unake bAda mere pitAkI bhI aisI hI saMjJA yAvat aisA hI samavasaraNa rahA, (tayANaMtaraM ca NaM mama vi esA saNNA jAva samosaraNa taM no khalu bahupurisapara parAgayaM kulanissiyaM dihiM ThaMDessAmi) bAda meM merI bhI yahI saMjJA yAvata aisA hI samavasaraNa hai-ataH aneka puruSa paramparA se calI AI huI isa kulAdhInamAnyatA ko nahIM choDuMgA, isaliye jIva aura zarIra eka hI hai bhinna 2 nahIM hai| 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(tae NaM) tyA2mA (paesI rAyA) pradezI 2012ye (kesi kamArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI) azI bhA2 zma zune mA pramANe 4dhu-(evaM khalu bhaMte ! mama ajjagassa esA sannA jAva samosaraNaM jahA tajjIvo taM sarIraM, no anno jIvo annaM sarIraM) mahata! bhA26 mAya:-pitAmanI 0 saMjJA hatI yAvat samavaraNa hatuM ke teja jIva che, teja zarIra che, jIva zarIra karatAM bhinna nathI. (tayANaMtaraM ca NaM mama piuNo vi esA saNNA jAva samosaraNaM) tyAra pachI mArA pitAnI paNa evI ja saMjJA yAvatu evuM ja samavasANa rahyuM. (tayANaMtaraM ca NaM mama vi esA saNNA jAva samosaraNaM taM no khalu bahupurisaparaMparAgayaM kulanissiyaM dihi chaMDessAmi) tyA2 pachI bhArI 5 mevI 04 saMjJA thAvat samavasaraNa che. eTalA mATe aneka purUSa paraMparAthI cAlI AvatI A kulAdhIna mAnyatA ne huM tyajIzanahIM ethI jIva ane zarIra ekaja che bhinna bhinna nathI. zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtraH 02
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre khalu pradezI rAjA Aryakasya - pitA TIkA- 'tae NaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi tataH kezinaM kumArabhramaNam, evamavAdIt evaM khalu he bhadanta ! mama mahasya eSA saMjJA yAvat - yAvatpadena eSA pratijJA eSA dRSTiH eSA hetuH eSa upadezaH epaH saMkalpaH eSA tulA etad mAnam etat pramANam" ityeSAM padAnAM saMgraho bodhyaH samavasaraNamAsIt / eSAM vyAkhyA - ekatriMzadadhikaikazatatamasUtrato vijJeyA / yathA - taJjIvaH taccharIram no anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram iti mama pitAmahasya mantavya - mAsIt / tadanantaraM ca khalu mama piturapi eSA - anantaroktA saMjJA yAvat samavasaNamAsIt / tadanantaraM ca khalu mamApi eSA saMjJA yAvat samavasaraNamasti, tat--tasmA / kAraNAt khalu ahaM bahupuruSaparamparAgatAM - pitAmahAdiparamparAsamAgatAM kulanizritAM kulanizrayA samAgatAM dRSTim no mokSyAmi na tyakSyAmi - api tu tajIvaH sa zarIraM no anyo jIvo'nyaccharIramiti matameva svIkariSyAmi ||0 153 / / 322 mUlam - tae NaM kesI kumArasamaNe paesa rAyaM evaM vayAsI- mANaM tumaM paesI ! pacchANutAvie bhavejjAsi, jahA va se purise ayahArae / ke NaM bhaMte ! se ayahArae ? / paesI ! se jahANAmae keI purisA atthatthiyA atthagavesiyA atthaladdhayA atthakaMkhiyA atthapivAsiyA atthagavesaNayAe viulaM paNiyabhaMDamAyAe subahu bhattapANa patthayaNaM gahAya evaM mahaM agAmiyaM chinnAvAyaM dIhamaddhaM aDavi aNupaviTThA / TIkArtha - - spaSTa hai- 'sannA jAva samosaraNaM' meM jo yaha yAvat pada AyA hai usa se yahAM - eSA pratijJA eSA dRSTiH eSA ruciH, eSa hetuH, eSaH upadezaH, eSaH saMkalpaH, eSA tulA, etad mAnam etat pramANa ) ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai. ina saba padoM kI vyAkhyA tathA 'samavasaraNa' isa pada kI vyAkhyA 130 veM sUtra meM kI jA cukI hai / ataH maiM jIva zarIra kI abhinnatA ko hI svIkAra karUMgA, bhinnatA ko nahIM || sU0 153 || TIDaartha-spaSTa 4 che. 'sannA jAva samosaraNaM' bhAM ? yAvat yaha che tethI yahI 'eSA pratijJA eSA dRSTiH eSa upadezaH eSaH saMkalpaH eSA tulA, etat mAnam etad pramANam" yA honA saMgraha thayo che. yA sarva yahonI vyA khyA 130 masUtramAM karavAmAM AvI che. ethI huM jIva temaja zarIranI abhinnatAne ja svIkArIza bhinnatAne nahi. ghaslR0 153aa zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 154 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 323 tae NaM te purisA tose agAmiyAe aDavIe jAva kaMcidesaM aNuppattA smaann| egaM mahaM ayAgaraM pAsaMti, asaNaM savvao samaMtA AiNNaM vitthiNaM sacchaDa uvacchaDa phuDa aNugADaM pAsaMti, pAsittA haTA tuTA jAva hiyayA annamannaM sadAveMti, eva kyAsI-esa NaM devANuppiyA! ayAgare iDe kaMte jAva maNAme, taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhaM ayabhAraga baMdhittaetti kaTu annamannassa eyama? paDisuNeti, ayabhAraM baMdhaMti ahANupuvIe sNptthiyaa| tae NaM se purisA agAmi yAe jAva aDavIe kiMcidesaM aNupattA samANA egaMmahaM tauAgara pAsaMti, taueNaM savao samaMtA AiNaM taM ceva jAva sadAvettA evaM vayAsI-esa rNa devANuppiyA ! tauAgare iThe jAva maNAme, appeNaM ceva taueNaM subahu ae labbhai, taM seyaM khallu amha devANuppiyA ayabhAragaM chaDDettA tauyabhAraga baMdhittaettikaTu annamannassa aMtie eyama; paDisuNeti ayabhAraM chaDDeti tauyabhAra bNdhti| tattha ege purise No saMcAei ayabhAraM chaDkettae tauyabhAra baMdhittae, tae NaM te purisA taM purisaM evaM vayAsI-esa NaM devANupiyA ! tauAgare jAva subahu~ ae labbhai, taM chaDDehi, NaM devANuppiyA ! ayabhAraga, tauyabhAragaM badhAhi / tae NaM se purise eva vayAsI-dUrAhaDe mae devANuppiyA ! ae, cirAhaDe mae devANuppiyA ! ae, aigADhabaMdhaNabaddha mae devANuppiyA ! ae, asiDhilabaMdhaNabaddha mae devANuppiyA ! ae, dhaNiyabaMdhaNabaddhe mae devANupiyA! ae No saMcAemi ayabhAragaM chattA tauyabhAragaM bNdhitte| tae | te zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02.
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 rAjapraznIyasUtre purisA taM purisaM jAhe No saMcAyaMti bahUhiM AghavaNAhiya paNNavaNAhi ya parUvaNAhiya Adhavittae vA paNNavittae vA paruvittae vA tayA ahANupuvIe saMpatthiyA ! evaM taMvAgara ruppAgara, suvaNNAgaraM rayaNAgara, vairAgara / tae NaM te purisA jeNeva sayA jaNavayA jeNeva sAI sAi nagarAi teNeva uvAgacchati, vayaravikkiNaNaM kare ti, subaha dAsIdAsa gomahisagavelagaM giNhati aTUtalamUsiya pAsAyavaDiMsage, kArAveti, vhAyA kayabalikammA kAyakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA upi pAsAyavaragayA phuTTamANehiM muiMgamatthaehiM battIsaibaddhaehiM nADae hi varataruNI saMpa uttehiM uvaNaccijamANA uvagijamANA uvalAlijjamANA iTThe sadapharisara sarUva-gaMdhe paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhAge paccabhavamANAviharati / tae NaM se purise ayabhAreNa jeNeva sae nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, ayabhAragaM gahAya ayavikiNaNaM kares taMsi appamasi niTTiyaMsi khINaparivvae te purise upi pAsAya varagae jAva viharamANe pAsai, pAsittA eva vayAsI - aho ! NaM ahaM aNNo apunno akayattho akayalakkhaNo hirisirivajio hINapuNNacAu se duraMtapaMtalakkhaNe / jai NaM ahaM mittANa vA nAINa, vA niyagANa vA vayaNaM suNe tao to NaM ahaM pi evaM ceva upi pAsAyavaragae jAva vihare tao / se teNaTTeNaM paesI ! evaM buccaimA tumaM paesI ! pacchANutAvie bhavijjAsi, jahA va se purise ayabhArae || sU0 154 // zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 154 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 325 chAyA-tataH khalu kezI kumArazramaNaH pradeziM rAjAnamevamayAdI 1 mA khalu tvaM pradezin ! pazcAdanutApiko bhaveH, yathA vA sa puruSo'yohArakaH / kaH khalu bhadanta ! so'yohArakaH ? / pradezin ! te yathA nAmakAH kecit puruSA arthArthikAH arthagaveSakAH arthalubdhakAH arthakAMkSinaH arthapipAsitAH arthagaveSaNAyai vipulaM paNitabhA DamAdAya subahubhaktapAnapathyadanaM gRhItvA ekAM mahatIm agrAmikAM chinnA''pAtAM dIrghAvAna aTavImanupraviSTAH / tataH khalu te puruSaH tasyAH agrAmikAyA yAvat 'tae Na kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (kesIkumArasamaNe) kezIkumAra zramaNane (paersirAyaM evaM vayAsI) pradezI rAjA se esA kahA (mANaM tumaM paesI ! pacchANutAvie bhavejjAsi-jahA va se purise appahArae) he pradezin ! tuma pazcAttApayukta mata bano jaisA ki vaha ayohAraka-lohavaNika-pazcAttApayukta banA, aba pradezI usase paricaya ko jAnane ke abhiprAya se pUchatA hai (keNaM bhaMte ! se ayahArae) he bhadanta ! vaha ayohAraka kauna thA ? isa para kezIkumArazramaNa kahate haiM-(paesI ! se jahANAmae keI purisA atyatthiyA atthagavesiyA atthaluddhayA, atthakaMkhiyA, atthapivAsiyA, atthagavesaNayAe viulaM paNiyabhaMDamAyAe subahu~ bhattapANapatthayaNaM gahAya egaM mahaM aggAmiyaM chinnAvAyaM dIhamaddhaM aDaviM aNupaviTThA) he pradezin / anirdiSTa nAmavAle kitaneka puruSa jo ki dhana ke arthI the, dhana ke gaveSaka the, dhana ke lolupa the, dhanakI kAkSA se yukta the, dhanakI pyAsavAle the, dhanakI gaveSaNA ke liye vipula krayANaka 'tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrArtha - (tae NaM) tyA2 pachI (kesIkumArasamaNe) azI subhA2zramANe (paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) pradezI ne mA pramANe hyu. (mA NaM tumaM paesI ! paccANutAvie bhavejjAsi-jahAva se purise ayabhArae) prazan ! tame pelA ahAraka-leha vaNirUnI jema, pazcAttApa na kare. have pradezI tenA saMbaMdhamAM 4dhI vigata on bhATa mA pramANe pUche cha-(kiM NaM bhaMte ! se ayahArae) he bharaMta te ahAraka lekhaMDane vepArI koNa hato ? tenA javAbamAM kezI bhA2 zrama 43 cha-(paesI ! se jahANAmae keI purisA atthatthiyA atthagavesiyA atthaluddhayA, atthakaMkhiyA, atthapivAsayA, asthagavesaNayAe viulaM paNiyabhaMDamAyAe subahuM bhattapANapatthayaNaM gahAya egaM mahaM aggAmiyaM chinnAvAyaM dIhamaddhaM aDavi aNupaviThThA) hazin ! naTa nAmA keTalAka purUSa ke jeo dhanAthI hatA, dhananA gaveSaka hatA, dhananAM lepa hatA - zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 rAjanIyasUtre aTavyAH kaMcit dezamanuprAptAH santaH ekaM mahAntam ayaAkAraM pazyati, ayasA sarvataH samantAd AkIrNa vistIrNa sacchaTam upacchaTaM sphuTam anugADhaM pazyanti, dRSTvA hRSTAH tuSTAH yAvat hRdayAH anyo'nyaM zabdayanti evamavAdiSuH- eSa khalu devAnupriyAH ! ayaAkaraH iSTaH kAntaH yAvat manaAmaH, tat zreyaH khalu devAnupriyAH vastu samUha ko lekara tathA sAtha meM paryApta azanapAnarUpa pAtheyalekara eka vizAla aTavI meM jo vasati se rahita thI, hiMsaka jaMtuoM ke bhaya se manuSyoM kA gamanAgamanarUpa saMcAra jisameM bilakula nahIM thA aura dIrghamArgayukta thI jA pahu~ce (tae NaM se purisA tIse aggamiyAe aDavIe kacidesaM aNupapattA samANA egaM mahaM ayAgaraM pAsaMti) isake bAda ve puruSa jaba usa agrAmikA, chinnApAtayuktA evaM dIrghAvAvAlI aTavI ke aura Ageke pradeza meM A cuke taba unhoMne vahAM para eka lohe kI khAna ko dekhA (aeNaM savvao samatA AiNaM sacchaDaM uvacchaDaM phuDaM aNugADhaM pAsaMti] yaha khAna saba tarapha se lohese AkIrNa banI huI thI. spaSTarUpa meM nahIM thI bahuta vistArakha lI thI samIcIna chaTA-cAkacikyavAlI thI. chaTAyukta thI. spaSTarUpa meM nahIM thI. ( pAsittA haTTatuTThA jAva hiyayA annamannaM sahAve ti) isa lohe kI khAna dekhakara ve bahuta adhika hRSTa eva tuSTa yAvata hRdayavAle hue aura phira unhoMne Apasa me eka dUsare ko bulAyA ( evaM vayAsI) bulAkara aisA kahA (esa NaM devANuppiyA ! ayAgare iTThe kaMte, dhananI kAMkSAthI yukta hatA, dhananI tarasavALA hatA, dhananI gavoSaNA mATe vipula kriyAka vastu samUhane laIne temaja sAthe paryApta azanapAnarUpa pAtheya laIne eka vizALa aTavImAM-ke je ekdama nirjana hatI, hiMsaka jaMtuonA bhayathI mANasAnI avarajavara jemAM sadaMtara baMdha hatI ane dIrgha mA yukata hatIhaa yahAMsyA. (ta eNaM te purisA tIse aggamiyAe aDavIe kaMcidesaM aNupattA samANA egaM mahaM ayAgAraM pAsaMti) tyAra pachI te bhANusone athaamikA, chinnApAta yukta ane dIryApvAvALI aTavInI aMdara khUba AgaLa jatA rahyA tyAM tebhAge somDanI bhoTI khAe meha. (aeNaM savvao samaMtA AiNNa vitthiSNa sacchaDaM uvacchaDaM phuDaM aNugADhaM pAsaMti) mA khANu cAmera lAkha DathI AkI hatI. bahu ja vistAra yukata hatI. samIcIna chuTA eTale ke cAkaciya vALI hatI, chaTAyukata hatI. spaSTarUpathI dekhAtI hatI- ane eka puja rUpamAM hatI. chinnalinna 35bhAM na hatI. (pAsittA haTTutuTThA jAva hiyayA annamannaM sahAveMtti) te leAkhaMDanI khANune joine bahuja vadhAre hatuSTa yAvat hRdayavALA thayA ane pachI te bhAge paraspara somIlane khodAvyA. (evaM vayAsI) gosAvIne A pramANe kahyuM. ( esa Na devAzuppiyA ! ayAgare ihe, kaMte, jAva maNAme) zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 154 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 327 asmAkam ayobhArakaM baddham, iti kRtvA anyo'nyasya etamartha pratizRNvanti, ayobhAraM vananti, yathA'nupUrvi prasthitAH / tataH khalu te puruSAH agrAmikAH yAvat aTavyAH kiJcidezam anuprAptAH santaH ekaM mahAntaM trapvAkaraM pazyanti, trapuNA sarvataH samantAt AkIrNa tadeva yAvat zabdayitvA evamavAdiSuH-eSa khalu devAnupriyAH ! trapvAkaraH iSTaH yAvat manaomaH, alpenaiva trapuNA subahu ayo labhyate, tat zreyaH jAva maNAme] he devAnupriyo ! yaha lohe kI khAna iSTa hai, yAvat manojJahai(taM seyaM khalu devaannuppiyaa|amhN ayabhAragaMbaMdhittae tti kaTuannamannassa eyama paDi-suNeti) ataH ucita hai ki hama loga isa lohe ke bhAra yahAM se le leve isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoMne Apasake isa vicAra ko nizcaya kA rUpa de diyA (ayabhAraM baMdheti) aura lohe ko vahAM se le liyA (ahANupuvie saMpatthiyA) aura lekara vahAM se kramazaH cala diyA (tae Na se purisA agAmiyAe jAva aDavIe kaMcidesa aNupattA samANA egaM mahaM tauAgaraM pAsaMti) isake bAda ve calate 2 jaba aura adhika Age nikala gaye taba unhoMne usa agrAmika Adi vizeSaNavAlI aTavI meM eka bahuta baDI trapu-rAMgA kI khAna ko dekhA (taeNaM savvao samaMtA AiNNaM taM ceca jAva sadAvettA evaM vayAsI) saMtuSTa yAvat hRdaya vAle hue bAda meM unhoMne Apasa meM eka dUsare ko bulAyA bulAkara aisA kahA(esa NaM devAnuppiyA ! tauAgAre iTTe jAva maNAme] he devAnupriyA ! yaha rAMgA te somanI mA 48 cha, xita yAvat bhanAza che. (taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhaM ayabhAragaM baMdhittae tti kaTu annamannassa eyamahaM paDisuNe ti) ethI amArA mATe A vAta barAbara che ke ame badhA A lokhaMDanA bhArane ahIMthI laI jaIe A pramANe vicAra karIne temaNe paraspara karela A vicArane nizcayA(m435 mAyu. (ayabhAraM :badhaMti) mane sAmane tyAMthI sIdhu. (ahANupucie saMpatthiyA) bhane dAne tyAMcI ubhaza: mANa yAsatA thayA. (tae Nase purisA agAmiyAe jAva aDavIe kaMcidesa aNupattA samANA ega maha tauAgaraM pAsa ti) tyAra pachI tethenai rai nyAre bhUma 2 nIjI gayA tyAre temaNe agrAmikA vagere vizeSaNothI yukta aTavImAM eka bahu vizALa trapu // (4thI2nI mAne . (ta eNaM savvao samaMtA AiNNaM taM cevajAgha saddAvettA evaM vayAsI) te rAnI mA yAbhera samAthI mA 27, yAvat eka puMja rUpamAM hatI. A khANane joIne teo sarve khUbaja duSTa ane saMtuSTa yAvat hadayavALA thayA. tyAra pachI temaNe eka bIjAne bolAvyA ane bolAvIne mA pramANe dhu-(esa gaM devANuppiyA ! tauAgAre ihe jAva maNAme) he vA. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 rAjapraznIyasUtre khalu devAnupriyAH ! asmAkam ayobhArakaM muktvA trapukabhArakaM baddhuMm, itikRtvA anyo'nyastha antike etamartha prativyanti ayobhAraM muJcanti trapukabhAraM vadhanti ! tatra khalu ekaH puruSo no zaknoti ayobhAra moktum trapukabhAra baddhum / tataH khalu te puruSAH taM puruSamevamavAdipuH - eSa khalu devAnupriya ! traSvAkaraH yAvat subahuayo labhyate, tad muJca khalu devAnupriya ! ayobhArakama, trapukabhArakaM badhAna / tataH sa puruSaH evamavAdIt - dUrA''hRtaM mayA devAnupriyAH ! ayaH, cirA''hRtaM mayA khAna iSTa yAvat mana Ama-artihara hone se manaH gamya hai [appe NaM ceva tauraNa subaha ae labbhara) thoDe se hI rAMgA se bahuta adhika lohA hameM mila sakatA hai ( taM seyaM khalu amha devANuppi ! apabhAragaM chattA tauyabhAragaM fare tikaDe annamannassa aMtie eyamahaM paDisaNe ti) ataH hamArI bhalAI aba isI meM hai ki hama isa lohe ke bhAra ko choDakara isa rAMgA ko yahAM se bAMdha le, isa prakAra kA vicAra karake unhoMne Apasa ke isa kRta vicAra ko nizcaya kA sthAna de diyA. (ayabhAra chaDDa ti, tauyayAraM baMdhe ti) aura lohake bhAra ko chor3akara rAMgA ke bhAra ko bAMdha liyA (tattha Na ege purise No saMcAi, ayabhAraM chaDDattae, tara bhAraM baM dhattae) parantu inameM eka puruSa aisA bhI thA - jo lohe ke bhAra ko choDane meM aura rAMgA ke bhAra ko grahaNa karane meM bAMdhane meM asarthathA, arthAta vaha aisA karanA nahIM cAhatA thA. (taraNa te purisA nupriyA ! A rAMgAnI khANu iSTa yAvat mana Ama-artihara hAvA badala managamya che. ( appe NaM ceva taueNaM subahu ae labbhai) thoDA rAMgAthI amane dhAgu sokhaMDa bhajI rA che. (taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANupiyA ! ayabhAragaM, chaDettA tauyabhAragaM baMdhi ta kaTTu annamannassa aMtie eyamahaM paDisurNeti) bI amArA mATe e ja sArU che ke ame leAkhaMDanA bhArane tyajIne A rAMgAne ahIM thI bAMdhI laie. A pramANe vicAra karIne temaNe paraspara kRta A 435 yAcI hIdhu. (ayabhAraM chaDeMti, tauyabhAraM baMdhati) bhane boDanA lArane bhUDIne tAMmAnA lAgne sAthai saha sIdhe (tattha NaM ege purise No saMcAei, ayabhAraM chaDettae, taue bhAra baMdhittae) pazu te dhAmAM the! mANusa khevI pazu hato ne somaDanA lAgne tyakane rAMgAne grahaNa uravAnI vAtane ucita mAnato na hato. (taeNaM te purisA taM purisa evaM vayAsI) tyAre te puraSo tene yA pramANe ( esa Na devANupiyA ! tauAgare jAva subahu ae labbhai ) he devAnupriya ! A rAMgAnI khANa che, iSTa kAMta vagere vizeSaNAthI yukata che. thADA rAMgAthI paNa bhASAze dhAgu lobhau bhejavI zahIye tema chIye. (taM chaDDehi NaM devANuppiyA ! vicArane nizcayA - zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 154 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 329 devAnupriyAH ! ayaH, atigADhabandhanabaddhaM mayA devAnupriyAH ! ayaH, azithilabandhanabaddhaM mayA devAnupriyAH ! ayaH, atyantagADhabandhanabaddhaM devAnupriyAH! ayaH, no zaknomi ayobhArakaM tyaktvA pukabhArakaM baddham / tataH khalu te puruSAH taM taM purisaM evaM vayAsI) taba una puruSoMne usa puruSa se aisA kahA-(esa NaM devANuppiyA ! tau Agare jAva subahu ae labbhai) he devAnupriya ! yaha rAMge kI khAna hai. iSTa kAnta Adi vizeSaNoMvAlI hai. thoDe se rAMgA se hI bahuta adhika lohA prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| (taM chaDDehi NaM devANuppiyA ! ayabhAragaM, tauyabhAragaM baMdhAhi) isaliye ! tuma he devAnupriya ! isa lohe ke bhAra ko choDa do aura rAMgA ke bhAra ko bAMdha lo-lelo (taeNaM se purise evaM vayAsI) taba usa puruSane aisA kahA (dUrAhaDe mae devANuppiyA ! ae, cirAhaDe mae, devANuppiyA! ae agADhavaMdhaNabaddhe mae devANuppiyA! ae, asiDhilaba dhaNabaddhe mae devANuppiyA ! ae, dhaNiyabaMdhaNabaddhe mae devANuppiyA ! ae, No saMcAemi ayabhAraMga chaDDa ttA tauyabhAragaM baMdhittae) he devAnupriyo ! isalohake bhArako maiM bahUta dUra se lAyA hUM, bahuta samaya se ise lAde hue hUM, he devAnupriyo ! maine ise bahuta hI gADha baMdhana se bAMdhA hai arthAta bahuta adhika kasakara bAMdhA huA hai. azithila baMdhana se-aba khula sake aise bandhana se nahIM bAMdhA hai kintu he devAnupriyo ! maiMne isa lohe ko pracura baMdhana se bAMdhA hai, ataH aba maiM ayobhAra ko choDakara trapuka bhArako grahaNa karane ke liye samartha nahIM hai arthAt lohe ke bhAra ko choDa kara rAMgA ke bhAra ko nahIM lUM / (taeNaM te ayabhAraga, tauyabhAraga baMdhAhi) meTA bhATe tame hai devAnupriyo ! 2 // sAmanA mArane bhUDI | mane gAnA mArane mAMdhI so. (ta eNa se purise evaM vayAsI) tyAre te 53Se 20 pramANe 4yu-(dUrAhaDe mae devANuppiyA! ae, cirAhaDe mae, devANuppiyA ae gADhavaMdhaNabaddhe mae devANuppiyA! ae, dhaNiabaMdhaNabaddhe mae deyANuppiyA ! ae, No saMcAemi ayabhAraga cha DetA tauyabhAraga badhittae) : hevAnupriyo ! 2mA somanA mArane humA 4 hasthI sAvyo chuM, ghaNuM samayathI meM Ane upADI rAkhe che he devAnupriye ! Ane meM sakhata gADha baM dhana bAMdhyo che eTale ke meM Ane kasIne bAMdhe che. have kholI zakAya evA baMdhanathI bAMdhyuM nathI paNa he devAnupriye ! meM A lekhaMDanA bhArane pracura baMdhanathI bAMdhyuM che. eTalA mATe have huM A lekhaMDanA bhArane tyajIne trapukabhArane grahaNa karavAmAM samartha nathI. eTale ke lokhaMDanA bhArane mUkIne rAMganA bhArane have 60 nI. (tae Na te purisA taM purisaM jAhe No saMcAeMti bahuAha zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 rAjapraznIyasUtre puruSaM yadA no zaknuvanti bahubhiH AkhyApanAbhizca prajJApanAbhizca prarUpaNAbhizca AkhyApayitu vA prajJApayituvA prarUpayituvA tadA yathA''nupUrvi sNprsthitaaH| evaM tAmrA''kara rUpyA''karaM suvarNA''karaM vajrA''kara / tataH khalu te puruSAH yatraiva svAni svAni nagarANi tatraiva upAgacchanti, vajravikrayaNa kurvanti, subahu purisA taM purisaM jAhe No saMcAyaMti bahUhiM AghavaNAhi ya, paNNavaNAhi ya, parUvaNAhi ya, Aghavittae vA paNNavittae vA parUvittae vA tayA ahANupubIe saMpatthiyA) taba una puruSoM ne jaba ki use aneka dRSTAntarUpa AkhyApanAoM dvArA, heyopAdeya-pratibodhaka prajJApanAoM dvArA, tathA yathArtha svarUpanirUpaka prarUpaNAoM dvArA samajhAyA parantu vaha nahIM samajhA, vahAM se Age kramazaH prayANa karanA grAraMbha kara diyA. (evaM taMbAgaraM, ruppAgaraM, suvaNNAgaraM, vairAgaraM) jyoM 2 ve Age cale unhoMne vaise 2 tAmra kI khAna ko, rUpya kI khAna ko suvarNa kI khAna ko, ratna kI khAna ko aura hIre kI khAna ko dekhA (taeNate purisA jeNeva sayA jaNavayA jeNeva sAiMsAI nagarAi teNeva uvAgacchati) vahAM 2 se alpa mUlya kI una 2 tAmrAdirUpa vastuoM kA parityAga karate hue aura loha bhAragrahaNa karane meM hI Adara buddhivAle bane hue usa puruSa ko una 2 vastuoM ke bharane ke viSaya meM samajhAne para bhI usakI haDhAgrAhitA ko chuDavAne meM asamartha bane hue ve saba puruSa jahAM apane 2 janapada-deza the aura unameM jahAM 2 apane 2 nagara the vahAM para vajramaNiyoM ko liye hue Aye (vairavikiNaNaM kareMti) vahAM Adha NAhi ya paNNavaNAhi ya, paru NAhi ya Adhavittae vA paNNavittae vA parUvittae vA, tayA ahANupucIe sapatthiyA) tyA2 pachI te 53SA ghagi ein rUpa AkhyA5nAo dvArA, he pAdeya pratibodhaka prajJApanAo dvArA, temaja yathArtha svarUpa nirUpaka prarUpaNuo dvArA samajAvyuM, paNa te mAnya nahi, tyAMthI badhAe maza: yAlA bhAMDayu. (evaM tavAgara , ruppAgaraM, suvaNNAgara, syaNAgara, vairAgara) jema jema teo AgaLa vadhatA gayA tema tema temaNe tAMbAnI khANone, cAMdInI khANone suvarNanI khANane, ratananI khANene ane hIrAnI khANane joI (tae Na te purisA jeNeva sayA jaNavayA jeNeva sAI sAI nagarAi teNeva uvAgacchati) tyAMthI 2065bhUyanI te tAmrAhi vastumAne bhUTIna ana soDamAra grahaNa karavAmAM ja pravRtta thayelA te mANasane teoe mUlyavAna vastuone levA mATe Agraha karyo chatAMe tenA haThAgrAhitAne choDAvavAmAM aMte niSphaLa gayA. ane Ama teo badhA jyAM pitApitAne janapada-deza hatuM ane temAM paNa jayAM potapotAnuM nagara itu tyAM dhAmaNamA gare 6 paDAMyI gayA. (vairavikiNaNa kareMti) zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 154 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 331 dAsIdAsagomahi gavelaka' gRhNanti, aSTatalocchritaprAsAdAvata sakAn kArayanti, snAtAH kRtabalikarmANaH kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittAH upariprAsAdavaragatAH sphuTadbhimuMdaGgamastakaiH dvAtriMzadvaddhakairnATakairvarataruNIsa prayuktarupanaya'mAnA upagIyamAnAH upalAlyamAnAH iSTAn zabda-sparza-rasarUpagandhAna paJcavidhAn mAnuru kAna kAmabhogAna pratpanubhavAto Akarake unhoMne vajramaNiyo kA vikraya kiyA. (subahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelagaM giNhaMti aura use prApta dravya se aneka dAsI, dAsa, go mahiSa tathA gavelako ko kharIdA arthAt inakA saMgraha kiyA (aTThatalamUsiyapAsAyavaDiMsage kArAve ti) aura ATha khaNDoM se suzobhita UMce 2 zreSTha prAsAdoM kA nirmANa karAyA (vhAyAkayavalikammA, kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA) snAna karake balikarma-vAyasAdiko annAdi kA bhAga dene rUpa baliMkarma karake evaM kautuka, maMgalarUpa prAyazcitta karake ve una (uppi pAsAyavaragayA) prAsAdoM ke Upara hI rahate (phuTThamANehiM, muiMgamatthaehiM, battIsaibaddhaehiM nADaehiM, varataruNI saMpauttahiM) aura vahIM rahakara ve ativega se tADita kiye gaye mRdaGgAM ke ninAdoM se tathA sundara 2 taruNiyoM dvArA abhinIta kiye gaye battIsa prakAra ke nATakoM se (uvaNaccijjamANA) upanartyamAna (uvagijjamANA, uvalAlijamANA) upagIyamAna aura upalAlyamAna hote hue (iTe saddapharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhe paMcavihe mANussae kAmabhoge pacaNubhavamANA viharati) iSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gaMdha ina pAMca prakAra ke manuSyasaMbadhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogate 2 AnandapUrvaka apanA samaya vyatIta karane lage (taeNaM se tyAM pahacAna tabhaNe mANasAnu veyA ayu (subahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelaga giNhati) mane re dravya bhajyu tenAthI | hAsI. pAsa, go, bhaDipa tama gavasonI bharIhI . meTale bhanI saDa yo. (advatalamasiyapAsAyavarDisage kArAve ti) mane 218 mAmAyAthI suzAmita yA zreSTa prAsAhAnu nibhAe 42|0yuu. (hAyA kayabalikammA, kayakouyama galapAyacchittA) snAna karIne, balikama-kAgaDA vagerene anna vagerene bhAga ApIne ane kautuka maMgala 35 prAyazcitta rIne teso te (upi pAsAyavaragayA) prAsAhonI 52 04 29 // sAyA. (phUTTamANehi, muiMgamathaehi, battIsaibaddhaehiM nADaehiM, vara taruNI sapauttehi) mane tyAM4 2DIna te mativegathI pratADita 428 // bhRgAnA ninAdathI temaja suMdara suMdara tarUNa strIo dvArA abhinIta karAyela batrIsa prakAranA nATAthI (uvaNaccijjamANA) upanRtyamAna (uvagijjamANA, uvalAlijjamANA) 6gIyamAna mane pyamAna thatA (iTe sadda pharisa-rasa-rUva-gadhe pacavihe mANussae kAmabhoge paccaNubhavamANA viharaMti) za4, 25za, 2sa, 35, baMdha A pAMca prakAranA manuSya saMbaMdhI kAmane upalega karatA AnaMdapUrvaka zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 rAjapraznIyasUtre viharanti / tataH khalu sa puruSaH ayobhAreNa yatraiva svaM nagaraM tatraiva uvAgacchanti, ayobhAraka gRhItvAHyovikrayaNaM karoti, tasmina alpamUlyaniSThite kSINaparivyayaH tAn puruSAn upari prAsAdavaragatAna yAvad viharataH pazyati, dRSTvA purise ayabhAreNa jeNeva sae nayare teNeva uvAgacchai) aba vaha pahilA puruSa ki jisane hita vacanoM kI abahelanA kI aura lAha ke bhAra ko hI acchA samajhA usa lohamAra ke sAtha hI apane nagara meM AyA (ayabhAragaM gahAya ayavikiNaNaM karei) vahAM AkArake usane usa lohe ke bhAra ko lekara becanA prAraMbha kiyA (taMsi appamollaMsi, nidviyaMsi, hINaparivvae te purise uppiM pAsAyavaragae jAva viharamANe pAsai) jaba vaha pUrA bika cukA-to usase jo use dravya prApta huA, vaha bahuta thoDA sA prApta huA-kyoM ki vaha loha usakA alpamUlya meM bikA ataH usase prApta dravya AhAra vastra Adi ke lAne meM hI samApta ho gayA. isa taraha kSINaparivyayavAle bane hue usa puruSa ne una vajravikrayI puruSoM ko jo ki apane 2 ramya prAsAdoM meM rahakara yAvat-ativega se tADita (bajAte) hue mRdaGgoM ke ninAdoM se evaM 32 prakAra ke sundara 2 taruNa yuvatiyoM dvArA abhinIta kiye gaye nATakoM se upanaya'mAna the aura upalAlyamAna the evaM iSTa zabda-sparza rasa, rUpa, gaMdha, inapAMcaprakAra ke manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogate hue Ananda ke sAtha apanA samaya vyatIta potAnasamaya pasAra 421 / jyA. (tae Na se purise ayabhAreNa jeNeva sae nayare teNeva uvAgacchai) ve te peso sonA lAvANe bhAsa ho mAnna lekanA hita vacana sAMbhaLyA nahi ane lokhaMDanA bhArane uttama mAnya ho --- nagaramA mAvyA. (ayabhAraga gahAya ayavikviNaNa karei) tyAM mAvAne tara te somanamArane sAdhana yA prA2la yu (tasi appamolla si niTThiyaMsi hINaparidhae te purise UppiM pAsAyavaragae jAba viharamANe pAsai) jyAre te lokhaMDano bhAra vecAI gayA tyAre tenAthI je dravya maLyuM hatuM te atya5 hatuM kemake te lekhaMDa apa mUlyamAM ja vecAyu hatuM. tenAthI je a5dhana prApta thayuM hatuM. te te AhAra vastra vagerenI kharIdImAM ja pUruM thaI gayuM hatuM. A pramANe te kSINa paritApavALA te purUSo te vajI vikramI purUSone ke jeo pitapitAnA ramya prAsAdAmAM rahIne yAvat ativegathI pratADita thayela mRdaMganA ninAdothI ane 32 prakAranA suMdara suMdara tarUNa strIo dvArA abhinIta karAyelA nATakothI upamaryamAna hatA, upagIyamAna hatA, ane upalAlyamAna hatA ane ISTa, zabda, sparza rasa, rUpa, gaMdha, A pAMca jAtanA manuSya bhava saMbaMdhI kAma bhogenI upaga karatA bhAnapUrva pAtAnA sabhaya 5sAra 4 // 2 // ta nayA. (pAsittA evaM vayAsI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 154 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 333 evamavAdIt-aho !! khalu aham adhanyaH apuNyaH akRtArthaH akRtalakSaNaH hIzrIvarjitaH hInapuNyacAturdazo dugntaprAntalakSaNaH / yadi khalu ahaM mitrANAM vA jJAtInAM vA nijakAnAM vA vacanam azroSyaM tadA khalu ahamapi evameva upari prAsAdavaragataH yAvad vyahariSyam / tat tenArthena pradezin ! evamucyate-mA tvaM ! pradezin ! pazcAdanutApito bhaveH, yathA vA sa puruSo'yohArakaH / // sU0 154 // kara rahe the dekhA(pAsittA evaM vayAsI-ahANaM ahaM adhannA, apunnA, akayatthA, akayalakSaNo hirisirivajio hINapuNNacAuddase duraMtapaMtalakkhaNe) to dekhakara isa prakAra vicAra kiyA-are! maiM kitanA adhanya hUM, puNyahIna hUM, akRtArtha hUM, zubhalakSaNa rahita hUM. lajjA lakSmI donoM se varjita hUM, hInapugyacAturdaza hUM arthAt hInapu yavAlA hU isI liye kRSNapakSa kI caturdazI meM janmA hU~, duranta pAntalakSaNavAlAhUM-duSTAvasAnavAle amanojJa lakSaNoM se yukta hUM (jai NaM ahaM bhittANa vA NAINa vA NiyagANa vA vayaNa suNe tao to NaM aha pi evaM ceca uppiM pAsAyavaragae jAva viharatao) yadi maiM sAtha gaye hue mitroM ke, athavA pitRvyAdi jJAtijanoM ke vA apane hitaiSiyoM ke vacanoM ko mAna letA, to maiM bhI inhIM sAtha ke Aye hue vajravikretA puruSoM kI taraha hI prAsAdoM meM rahatA huA vividha sukha sampanna banakara apane samaya kA AnandapUrvaka vyatIta karatA (se teNeTTaNaM paesI ! evaM vuccai, mA tumaM paesI ! pacchANutAvie bhavijAsi, jahA va se purise ayabhArae) isI kAraNa he pradezin ! maiMne aisA kahA hai ki aho Na ahaM adhanno, apunno akayattho, akayalakkhaNo hirisirivajjio hINapuNNacAUddase dura tapa talakkhaNe) tebhane ne pramANe viyA2 karyo ke are ! huM keTale abhAgiyo chuM. adhanya chuM. puNyahIna chuM, akRtArtha chuM zubhalakSaNa rahita chuM, lajajA layamI bannethI varjita chu hinapuNacAturdaza chuM, eTale ke hIna puNyavALo chuM. ethI ja kRSNa pakSanI caturdazInA divase janma pAme che, duraMta prAnta lakSaNavALo chu, duSTAvasAvavALA amaneza lakSaNothI yukta chuM. (jaiNa ahamittANa vA NAINa vA NiyagANa vA vayaNa suNe tao to Na aha' pi eva ceva uppi pAsAyavaragae jAva vihareMtao) sAthavA bhitrAnA ke SitRvyAdi jJAtijanenA ke pitAnA hitecchuonA vacane mAnI lete to huM huM paNa mArI sAthe Avela vAviketA purUSonI jema ja prAsAdamAM rahIne vividha subha sapana manIna potAnA samayane bhAna pUrva pasAra 42ta. (se seNa?NaM paesI ! evaM vuccai, mA tumaM paesI ! pacchANutAvie bhavijjAsi, jahAva se purise ayamArae) methI prazin ! maiM 20 praNemAradhu cha rebha ayo zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334 - - rAjapraznIyasUtre TIkA-"tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe" ityAdi-tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezirAjam evamavAdIt-he pradezin ! tvaM khalu pazcAdanutApikaH-pazcAttApayukto mA bhaveH, yathA-yena prakAreNa saH-vakSyamANaH ayohArakaH-lohavaNika pazcAdanutApiko'bhUt / , pradezI tatparicayaM pRcchati-kaH khalu he bhadanta ! saH ayohArakaH ? iti praznaH / kezIkumArazramaNa Aha-te yathAnAmakAH anirdiSTanAmAnaH kecit puruSAH arthArthikAH-dhanArthinaH, arthagaveSikA -dhanAnveSiNaH, arthalubdhakAH-dhanalolupAH arthakAGkitAH-dhanakAlAyuktAH, arthapipAsitAH-dhanapipAsAyuktAH, arthagaveSaNAyai-dhanagaveSaNArtha vipulaM paNitabhANDaM-krayANakavastujAtam AdAya tathA-subahu-paryAptaM bhaktapAnapathyadanam azanapAnarUpaM pAtheyaM gRhItvA ekAM jaisA yaha ayohAraka puruSa pazcAttApayukta huA hai-isI prakArase tumheM na honA paDe-ataHtuma mere kahe hue para zraddhA karo aura mAnA kijIva aura zarIra minna hai ityaadi| TIkArtha-isI mUlArtha ke jaisA hai-parantu jahAM para vizeSatA hai-vaha isa prakAra se hai "hadvatuTThA jAva :hiyayA" meM jo yAvata pada AyA hai usase"cittAnanditAH, paramasaumanasthitAH, harSavazavisarpad" ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai. ina padoM kI vyAkhyA pUrNokta jaisI hI hai. "iTe, kaMte jAva" meM jI yaha yAvata-pada AyA hai-usase yahAM para "priyaH, manojJaH' mana AmaH" ina padAMkA grahaNa huA hai. iSTa zabda kA artha-manoratha ko pUrA karanevAlA hai. kAnta zabda kA artha-sahAyakArI hone se abhilaSaNIya hai, piya zabda kA artha-upakAraka hone se prema kA utpAdaka hai, tathA-manojJa zabda kA artha-hitakArI hone se manohara aisA hai aura mana Ama zabda kA artha Atihara hone se manogamya aisA hAraka purUSa pazcAttApa-yukata thaye che tema tamArI paNa sthiti thAya nahi, ethI tame mArI vAta para zraddhA rAkhe ane mArI vAta mAnI le ke jIva ane zarIra minna bhinna che. tyAhi. TIkALuM--A mUlArtha che. paNa jayAM vizeSatA che te A pramANe che. "hadvatuTThA jAva hiyayA" 56 che tethI 'cittAnanditAH, paramasaumanasthitAH harSavazavisarpada' mA pAnI saDa thye| cha. 2. pahAnI vyAcyA pAyA bhu045 4 che. 'iTe, kate jAva" yApat 54 che tethI 2ii 'priyaH, manojJaH, manaH Ama" 25 pahAnu ahae thayu.Ta zahanA artha manoratha ne pUranAra che. kAMta zabdano artha sahAyakArI hovAthI abhilaSaNIya che, priya zabdane artha-hitakArI hovAthI premane utpAdaka che, tathA mane zabdane artha-hitakArI hovAthI manahara e thAya che. mane Ama zabdano artha Ahira levAthI mane zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 154 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 335 mahatIM-vizAlAm agrAmikAm-vasatirahitAM, chinnA''pAtAma-chinna-hiMsakajantubhayenopahataH ApAta -manuSyANAM gamanAgamanaM yatra tAm dIrghAvAM-dIrghamArgAm, aTavIya anupraviSTAH / tataH khalu te puruSAH tasyAH agrAmikAyAH yAvata chinnA''pAtAyAH dIrdhAdhvAyA aTavyAH kaMciddezama-aTavIvibhAgama, anuprAptAH santaH tatra ekasa ayaAkaraM-lohakhanim, pazyanti-daSTavantaH, tamAkaram ayasA-lohena sarvatraz-sarvadikSa, samantA -sarvavidikSa AkIrNa-vyAptaM, vistIrNa-vistAraprAptama, sacchaTaM satI-samIcInA chaTA-cAkacikyaM yatra tam, upacchaTaM-chaTAyuktama, sphuTa-prakaTama, anugADhaM-puJjarUpaM pazyati-dRSTavantaH, dRSTvA hRSTatuSTa yAva -yAvatpadena "cittAnanditAH, paramasaumanasthitAH, harSavazavisapad" ityevAM saGgraho bodhyaH, harSavazavisapaMd" ityasya "hRdayA" ityanena yogAd "harSavazavisarpadayAH" iti, etadvayAkhyA prAgvat, etAdRzAH santaH anyo'nya-parasparaM, zabdayanti-Ayanti, zabdayitvA evamvAdiSuH-uktavantaH-he devAnupriyAH ! eSaH-ayaM khalu ayaAkaraHlohA''karaH iSTaH kAntaH yAvat yAvatpadena-"priyaH, manojJaH manaAma" iti padAnAM saMgrahaH, tatra iSTa:-manorathapUrakaH, kAntaH sahAyakAritvAdabhilapaNIyaH, priyaHupakArikatvena pramotpAdakaH, manojJaH-hitakAritvAnmanoharaH. manaAmaH-AtiharatvAnmanogamyaH, asti tat-tasmAt kAraNAta he devAnumiyAH / asmAkam ayobhAraM-lohamAraM baddhaM grahItuM zreyaH-prazastam iti kRtvA-iti nizcitya anyo'nyasyaparasparasya etam-ayobhAragrahaNarUpam artham-pratizRNvanti-kartavyatayA svIkurvanti. pratizrutya ayobhAraM-lohamAraM badhnanti, baGghA yathAnupUrvi-yathAkramaM saMprasthitAH-agre gantu pravRttAH / tataH khalu te puruSAH agrAmikAyAH yAvat-"chinnA''pAtAyAH dIrdhAdhyAyAH aTavyAH kiJciddezaM-kiJcirapradezam anuprAptAH santaH ekaM mahAntaM trapvAkaraM-trapu-dhAtuvizeSastasyA''karaM, pazyanti-daSTavantaH tam trapukeNa sarvataH samantAd AkIrNa tadeva-pUrvoktameva "vistIrNa , sacchaTama, upacchaTaM sphuTaM gADhaM pazyanti, daSTvA hRSTatuSTAH. cittAnanditAH, paramasaumanasthitAH, harSavazavisarpabRdayAH. haiN| 'aggAmiyAe jAva" meM jAye hue isa yAvatpada se "chinnApAtAyA" dIrghAdhvAyAH" ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai. "taM ceva" isa pATha se "vistIrNa : sacchaTam upacchaTaM sphuTaM gADhaM pazyantiH dRSTvAhRSTa tuSTAH, cittAnanditAH, paramasaumanasthitAH, harSavazavisarpahRdayAH anyonyaM zabdayati" isa pATha kA yahAM grahaNa nya meve| thAya che. 'aggamiyAe, jAva' mA mAvesa 24t yAvat pahathI chinnApAtAyAH,dIrghAdhyAyAH, mA pahAnI saMgraha thye| cha. 'taMceva' mA 54thI 'vistIrNa sacchaTam, upacchaTam, sphuTaM, gADhaM pazyanti, dRSTA hRSTatuSTAH, cittAnanditAH, paramasaumanaspitAH, harSavazavisarpahRdayAH anyonyaM zabdayanti" l pA4 aDae zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 336 rAjapraznIyasUtre anyo'nyaM zabdayanti, zabdayitvA, evama avAdiSuH-he devAnupriyAH ! eSa khalu trapvAkaraH yAvat-yAvatpadena "iSTaH, kAntaH, priyaH, manojJaH" saMgrAhyam manaAmaH alpenaiva trapukeNa subahu-atipracuram ayaH-lohaMH labhyate-prApyate, tat-tasmAt kAraNAta he devAnupiyAH ! ayobhAraM muktvA-vihAya trapukabhAraM barbu zreyaH, iti kRtvA anyo'nyasya antike-sarmApe etam-trapubhAragrahaNarUpam artham pratizRNyanti kartavyatayA svIkurvanti, pratizrutya ayobhAra muJcanti-tyajanti trapukabhAra bananti -gRhanti, tatra-trapubhAragrahaNaviSaye khalu ekaH-kazcit puruSaH ayobhAra moktuMtyaktuM no zaknoti, tathA-trapukabhAra bacha-grahItuM no zaknoti, tataH khalu te puruSAH tam-lohamAravantaM puruSam evamavAdiSuH-he devAnupriya ! eSa khalu trapvAkaraH, yAvat-yAvatpadena-"iSTaH, kAntaH. priyaH, manojJaH, manaAma alpenaiva trapukeNa" ityeSAM saho bodhyaH, subahu atipracurasa aya:-lohaH labhyate tattasmAta kAraNAt he devAnupriya ! apobhArakaM-lohamAra muJca-tyaja tathA ,trapukabhArakaM badhAna-gRhANa, tataH khalu saH - lohabhAravAhakaH puruSaH evamavAdIta-he devAnupiyAH-mayA ayaH-lohaH dUrA''hRtaM-dUrAta-dUrapadezAd AhRtam-AnItam, he devAnupriyAH ! mayA aya:-cirA''hRtam-cirAta-bahukAlAda AhRtam.UDham, he devAnupriyAH ! mayA ayaH atigADha-bandhanabaddham-atyantadRDhabandhanena baddham ata eva he devAnupiyAH! mayA ayaH azithilabandhanabaddham-azithilabandhanena dRDhavandhanena baddham he devAnupriyAH! mayA ayaH pracurabandhanabaddham-"ghaNi" iti pracurArtho dezIyaH zabdaH, ato'ham ayobhAraM sthaktvA trapukabhArakaM bar3ha-grahItuM no caiva zaknomi / tataH khalu te puruSAH tama-lohabhAravAhakaM puruSaM yadA bahubhiH-bahvIbhiH AkhyApanAbhiH-dRSTAntarUpAbhi" ca punaH prajJApanAbhiH heyopAdeyapratibodhikAbhizca kiyA gayA hai| "iTTe jAva maNAme" meM Aye hue pAvatpada se 'iSTaH. kAntaH priyaH, manojJaH" ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai ! "tau Agare jAva" pada se bhI iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa, mana Ama" ina padoM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| "ghaNIya" yaha zabda dezIya hai aura pracura artha kA vAcaka hai // 154 // thayo cha. "iDhe jAva maNAme bhAM mAveta yAvat 54thI 'iSTaH, kAntaH, priyaH, manojJaH yA pahanA saya thayo cha. 'tauAgare jAva' 54thI pazu 'iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa, mana Ama' mA pahanu aDae thyu che. 'paNiya' 240 za6 dezIya che bhane pracura arthane vAcaka che. sU. 154 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 154 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 337 prarUpaNAbhiH-yathArthasvarUpanirUpikAbhizca AkhyApayituM vA prajJApayituM vA prarUpayituM vA no zaknuvanti-samarthA nAbhavan , tadA yathAnupUrvi-yathAkramam, saMprasthitAHtato'gre pryaataaH| evam-anena prakAreNa tAmrA''karaM, rUpyA''karaM, suvarNA''karaM, ratnA''karaM, vajrA''karaM, hIrakakhaniM pazyanti ityAdi lohanapvAkaradarzanavadeva sarva varNana bodhyam / tataH-lohamAragrahaNakRtA''daradurbuddhipuruSasyAnekakthA prabodhakavAkayaprapaJcaiH prabodhanAHsAmarthyAnantaraM khalu te alpamUlyakapUrva pUrvavastuparityAgapUrva kabahumUlyottarottaravastugrahaNavaddhA''daratayA gRhItavajramaNibhArAH purupAH yatraiva svAH- svakIyAH janapadAH-dezAH, yatraiva svAni svAni-nijAniHnijAni naga. rANi tatraiva upAgacchanti / vajravikrayaNa-vajramaNivikraya kurvnti-kRtvntH| tadvikrayeNa labdhabahudravyaiH subahudAsIdAsagAmahiSagavelakaM-subahu-atipracuraM yad dAsI-dAsa-go mahiSa-gavelakaH-tatra dAsI-dAsa-go-mahiSAH prasiddhAH, gavelakAH-meSAzcetyeSAM samAhArastathA, tat gRhNanti, aSTatalocchita prAsAdAvantaMsakAna -aSTau talAni yatra te aSTatalAH-aSTabhUmikAH, te ca te ucchritAH-unnatAH gaganacumbinaH prAsAdAvataMsakAH-zreSThaprAsAdAstAna kArayanti, tatra ca snAtAH kRtasnAnAH, kRtabalikarmANaH-kRtavAyasAdinimittAnavibhAgAH, kRtakautulamaGgalaprA zcittAH duHsvamAdiphalavighAtAya dhRtadadhyakSatAzrayAH santaH upari-udhvaM prAsAdabaragatAH--manohara prAsAdasthitAH viharantItyuttareNAnvayaH, kiM kurvanto viharantItyAha-sphuTadbhiH-atirabhasA sphAlanAt sphuTadbhirivaH, mRdgamastakaiH mRdaGgamukhapuTaiH, dvAtriMzadvaddhakaiH- dvAtriMzatprakAraracanA yuktaH nATakaiH, te kIdRzaiH ? ityatrA''ha-varataruNIsaMprayuktaH-viziSTa strIsampAditaH, upanaya'mAnAH, nRtyaMdRzyamAnAH, upagIyamAnAH gAnaM zrAvyamANAH, upalAlyamAnAH pilAsyamAnAH, iSTAna abhilaSitAna, zabdasparza rasarUpagandhAna, paJcavidhAn mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAn pratyanubhava to viharati tiSThanti / tataH khalu itazca saH-avahelitahitavacano lohabhAravAhakaH puruSaH ayobhAreNa saha yatraiva svaM-nija nagaraM, tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya tatra ayobhArakaM gRhItvA ayovikrayaNaM karoti / tasmina-lohavikrayalabdhe, alpamUlye-svalpadravye AhAravastrAdyAnayanena niSThite-samApte sati sa lohavaNikH puruSaH kSINaparivyayaH-kSINaHmandaH parivyayaH-parito vyayaH-dravyopayogo yaspa tathAbhUtaH, tAn-vajravikrayiNapuruSAn upari-Urdhva bhAge, prAsAdavaragatAn-ramyaprAsAdasthitAn yAvad viharamANAn sphuTadbhirmRdaGgamastakaH dvAtriMzaddhadvaiH nATakaiH varataruNIsaMprayuktaiH upanaya'mAnAn upagIyamAnAn upalAlyamAnAn iSTAn zabda-sparza-rasa-rUpa-gandhAn paJcavidhAn mAnu zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtraH 02
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338 rAjapraznIyasUtre tyakAna kAmabhogAna pratyanubhavanto viharamANAn pazyanti / dRSTA evam - anupadaM bakSyamANa N vacanam avAdIt - aho ! vitmayaH khalu aham adhanyaH - dhanyo na, apuNya:puNyahInaH, akRtArthaH akRteSTa siddhikaH, akRtalakSaNaH- zubhalakSaNahInaH, hI zrIvarjitaHlajjAlakSmIhIna, hInapuNyacAturdazaH - hInapuNya :- kSINapuNyaH, ata eva cAturdaza:kRSNa caturdazyAM jAtaH, durantaprAnta lakSaNa:- durantaM - duSTAyasAnam ata eva prAntam amanojJa lakSaNa N yasya sa tathA - kulakSaNayuktaH, ahamasmi / yadi - cet khalu ahaM mitrANAM - sahagatAnAM vA-athavA jJAtInAM - pitRvyAdInAM vA nijakAnAMhitaiSiNAM vA vacanam azroStha - zravaNapathamAneSyam tadA tarhi khalu ahamapi eva - meva-matsahAgatavajramaNivikrayi puruSavadeva, upari- UrdhvabhAge, mAsAdavaragataH - sundaraprAsAdasthitaH vajramaNivikrayisadRzo bhUtvA yAvad vyahariSyam - asthAsyam vividhasukhasampanno'bhaviSyam | tat - ta mAddhetoH, tena anantaroktena arthena-lohavaNigUrUpeNa dRSTAntena, he pradezina ! evam ittham, ucyate- kathyate yat he pradezina ! tvaM pazcAdanutApiko mA bhaveH, yathA yena prakAreNa saH - antaroktaH, ayohArakaH pazcAdanutApiko'bhRt / / sU0 154 // mUlam - tae NaM se paesI rAyA saMbuddhe ke sikumArasamaNaM vaMdana jAva evaM vayAsI - No khalu bhaMte ahaM pacchANutAvie bhavissAmi jahA ceva se purise ayabhArae / ta icchAma NaM devANuppiyANaM atie kevalipannatta dhammaM nisAmittae / ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paribaMdha kareha | dhammakahA, jahA cittassa taheva jAva gihidhammaM paDivajjai, jeNeva seyaviyA nayarI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / 155 // chAyA - - tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA saMbuddhaH kezikumArazramaNaM vandate yAvat evamavAdIt-no khalu bhadanta ! ahaM pazcAdanutApiko bhaviSyAmi yathaiva sa puruSo 'tae NaM se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (taNaM se paesI rAyA saMbuddhe) isa taraha se bahuta samajhAne para vaha pradezI rAjA bodha ko prApta ho gayA (ke sikumArasamaNaM jAva baMdai 'tae NaM se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / sUtrArtha - (taeNa se paesI rAyA saMbuddhe) yA abhAge huna samabhavavAthI te pradezI rAjane bodha prApta thayo ! (kesi kumArasamagaM jAva vaMdai evaM vayAsI) pachI te zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 155 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 339 'yohArakaH / tadicchAmi khalu devAnupriyANAmantike kevaliprajJapta dharma nizamayitum / yathAsukhaM devAnupriyAH ! mA pratibandhaM kurutta dharmakathA, yathA :citrasya tathaiva yAvat gRhidharma pratipadyate, yatraiva zvetAMbikA nagarI tatraiva prAdhArayad gamanAya // sU0 155 // evaM vayAsI) phira usane vaMdanA kI yAvat kezikumArazramaNa se aisA kahA-(No khalu bhNte| ahaM pacchANutAvie bhavissAbhi, jahA ceva se purise apahArae) he bhadaMta ! maiM usa ayohAraka-lohavaNika puruSa kI taraha pazcAdanutApita nahIM hoUMgA (taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie kevalipannattaM dhammaM nisAmittae) ataH maiM Apa devAnupriya se kevaliprajJapta dharma sunane kA abhilASI ho rahA hU~ (ahA suhaM devAnuppiyA ! mA paDibadha kareha) taba kezIkumArazramaNa ne usase kahA-he devAnupriya ! Apa ko jisase sukha Upaje esA karo parantu isa viSaya meM vilamba karanA ucita nahIM hai| (dhamma kahA) pradezI rAjAko taba kezIkumArazrama ne munidharma aura gRhasthadharma kA Upadeza diyA, (jahA cittassa taheva gihidhamma paDivajai) yahAM vaha dharmakathA 111veM sUtra meM jaisI kahI gaI hai vaisI jAnanI cAhiye taba pradezI rAjAne dvAdazavidharUpa gRhIdharma svIkAra karaliyA (jeNeva seya viyA NayarI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) isa prakAra gRhidharma dhAraNakara vaha pradezI rAjA jahAM zvetAMvikA nagarIthI usa ora caladiyAsI bhA2zramAne hA 42 yAvat zimA2 zramAne yA prabhA ayu-(No khalu bhaMte ! ahaM pacchANutAvie bhavissAmi, jahA ceva se purise ayahArae) he mahata ! I. te ayo.24 soDavA 53panI ma pazcAhanutoSa 27 nahi. (taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie kevalipannattaM dhammaM nisAmittae) methI bhApa hevAnupriya pAsethI vali prazasa dharmana sAmavAnI malidASA rAmu chu. (ahAsahaM devAnuppiyA ! mA paDibadha karei) tyAre bhA2 zramaNe tene dhuMDa hevAnupriya! tamane jemAM AnaMda thAya tema karo. paNa A viSayamAM vilaMba ucita nathI. (dhammakahA) pradeza rAne tyAre uzI bhA2 zrama bhunidharma bhane gRhasthayamanA apaheza mAthyo. (jahA cittassa taheva gihidhamma paDivajjai) mahI te yathA 11 mA sUtra pramANe kahevAmAM AvI che. tyAre pradezI rAjAe dvAdaza vidharUpa pdhanA svI12 yo. (jeNeva seyaMviyA NayarI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) A pramANe gRhIdharma dhAraNa karIne te pradezI rAjA jyAM tAMbikA nagarI hatI te tarapha ravAnA thaI gaye. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ % 3D 340 rAjapraznIyasUtre TIkA-'tae Na se paesI rAyA" ityAdi-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA saMbuddhaH bodhaM prAptaH, san kezikumArazramaNam vandate-stauti, yAvat-yAvatpadena 'namasyati satkaroti sammAnayati kalyANa maGgalaM daivataM caityaM paryupAste" ityeSAM padAnAM saGgraho bodhyH| eSAM vyAkhyA gtaa| vandanAdyanantaram evamavAdIta-he bhadanta ! ahaM khalu pazcAdanutApiko no bhaviSyAmi, yathA yena makAreNa saH-anantaroktaH ayohArakaH-lohavaNika, puruSaH pazcAdanutApiko'bhavat, tat tasmAt kAraNAd ahaM khalu devAnupriyANAM bhavAm antike pAveM kevaliprajJapta, dharma bhavasAgaranimajjatprANigaNoddharaNadhurINa' zrutacaritralakSaNa nizamayituM zrotum, icchAmi amilapAbhi / kezI pA''ha-he devAnupriya ! yathAsukhaM yathAtubhyaM rocate tathA kuru iti bhAvaH. kintu pratibandhaM vilamba mA kuru / dharmakathA anagArAgAradharmakathA yathA citrasya. dvAdazAdhikaikazatatamasUtroktA tathaiva tada nusAriNyeva vijnyeyaa| tataH pradezI gRhidharma dvAdazavidhaM patipadyate svIkaroti, pratipadya sa yatraiva zvetAMbikA nagarI tatraiva gamanAya prAdhArayat manasi nizcitavAna |||suu0155|| mUlama--tae NaM kesI kumArasamaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsIjANAsi NaM tuma paesI ! kai AyariyA pannattA ?, haMtA jANAmi, TIkArtha-spaSTa hai "vaMdai jAva evaM kyAsI" meM o-yAvatpada AyA hai usase-"namasyati-satkaroti-sammAnayati-kalyANaM maGgalaM daivataM-caitthaM paryupAste' ina padoM kA saMgraha huvA hai, tAtparya-kahane kA yaha hai ki-jaba pradezI rAjA bodha ko prApta ho gayA. taba usane kezI kumAra zramaNa kI stuti kI, unhe namaskAra kiyA unakA satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyA aura kalyANarUpa maGgalarUpa evaM-devasvarUpa una caitya jJAna pradAtA gurudeva kI Usane paryupAsanA kI, phira usane bhavasAgara meM DUbate huve prANiyoM kA UddhAra karane meM samardha aise zruta cAritrarUpa dharma ko sunane kI apanI amilASA prakaTa kI // sU. 155 // ___ -250804 cha. 'vaMdai jAva evaM vayAsI' bhAre yAvat pa6 mAvata cha. tethI 'namasyati-satkaroti sammAnayati kalyANaM-maGgalaM-daivataM-caityaM-paryupAste' A padane saMgraha thayela che. tAtparya Ama che ke jyAre pradezI rAjAne bedha prApta thaI gaye. tyAre teNe keza kumAra zramaNanI stuti karI. temane namaskAra karyA, temane satkAra karyo, sanmAna karyuM ane kalyANarUpa, maMgalarUpa ane devasvarUpa te tyajJAna pradAtA gurUdevanI temaNe paryuM pAsanA karI. tyAra pachI temaNe bhavasAgaramAM DUbatA prANIonA uddhAramAM samartha evA zrata cAritrarUpa dharmane sAMbhaLavAnI pitAnI IcchA prakaTa karI. sU, 1papA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 156 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 341 tao AyariA paNNattA, taM jahA-kalAyarie1, sippAyarie2, dhammAyarie3 / jANAsi NaM tuma paesI ! tesiM tiNhaM AyariyANaM kassa kA viNayapaDivattI pauMjiyavvA ? / haMtA ! jANAmi, kalAyariyassa ppiAyariyassa uvalevaNaM saMmajaNaM vA karejA, purao puSpANi vA ANavejjA maMDAvejA bhoyAvejjA vA viulaM jIviyAriha pIidANaM dalaejjA puttANuputtiyaM vittiM ksspejaa| jattheva dhammAyariyaM pAsijjA tattheva vaMdejjA NamaMsejjA sakArejA sammANejA kallANaM maMgalaM devaya ceiya pajjuvAsejA phAsuesaNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhejA pADihArieNaM pIDhaphalagasijjAsaMthAraeNaM uvani matejA3 / evaM jANAsi tahAviNaM tumaM mama vAmaM vAmeNaM jAva vaTTi ttA mamaM eyamajhe akkhAmittA jeNeva seyaviyA NayarI teNeva pahA rastha gamaNAe / sU0 156 // chAyA-tataH khalu kezIkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnam evam avAdItjAnAsi khalu tvaM pradezin ! kati AcAryAH prajJaptAH 1, hanta ! jAnAmi traya "taeNaM kesI kumArasamaNe" ityAdi / sUtrArtha-"taeNa" isake bAda "kesI kumArasamaNe" kezIkumArazramaNane "paesiM" rAyaM evaM kyAsI" pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA "jANAsi NaM tuma paesI ? kai AyariyA paNattA-" he pradezin-! tuma jAnate ho kitane AcArya kahe gaye haiM-? pradezIne kahA-"haMtA ? jANAmi-tao A riyA 'taeNaM kesIkumArasamaNe' ityaadi| sUtrAtha-'taeNaM' tyA2 pachI 'kesI kumArasamaNe' azI bhA2 zramaNe 'paesi rAyaM evaM vayAsI' pradezI Anne mA pramANe 4hyu 'jANAsi NaM tumaM paesI ! kaha AyariyA paNNattA" u prazina tame Med! ch| 3 mAyAyo TA 42 // 4:pAya cha ? pradezI-ye 'haMtA ? jANAmi-tao AyariyA paNNattA" si ata zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 342 rAjapraznIyasUtre AcAryAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-kalA''cAryaH 1, zilpA''cAryaH 2, dharmA''cAryaH 3 / jAnAsi khalu tvaM pradezin ! teSAM trANAmAcAryANAM kasya kA vinayaprasipattiH prayoktavyA ? hanta ! janAmi-kalA''cAryasya zilpA''cAryasya upalepanaM saMmArjana vA kuryAta, purataH puSpANi vA Anayet mArjayet mADayeta bhojayeta vA vipulaM jIvitAha prItidAnaM dadyAt pautrAnuputrikI vRtti kalvayet 2 / yatraiva dharmA'cArya pazyet paNattA-" hAM bhadanta-! jAnatA hU-tIna AcArya kahe gaye haiN| "taM jahAkalAyarie-sippAyarie-dhammAyarie" jo isa pakAra se haiM-kalAcArya-1 zilpAcArya-2 aura tIsarA dharmAcArya / 'jANAmi Na tumaM paesI-" tesiM tiNhaM AyariyANaM kassa kA viNayapaDivattI pauMjiyavvA " he pradezin-! tuma jAnate ho, ina tIna AcAryoM meM kisa AcAryakA kaisA vinaya prakAra karane ko kahA gayA hai-! pradezIne kahA-"haMtA ? jANAmi hAM bhadanta 3 jAnatA hUM kalAyariyassa sippAyariyassa : uvalevaNaM samajjaNa vA va rejjA purao puSpANi vA ANavejjA maMDAvejjA bhoyAvijjA vA viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalaejjA puttANuputtiya vitti kappejjA-" kalAcArya aura-zilpAcArya ke zarIra meM tela kA mada na karanA, unheM snAna karAnA, tathA-unake samakSa puSpoM vA lA ra bheTake rUpa meM rakhanA, puSpamAlA Adise unheM alakRta karanA bhojana karAnA unakI AjIvikA ke yogya saharSa prItidAna denA vastrAdi pradAna karanA. evaM-putra onaa chu'- mAyAyo upAya che. "taM jahA-kalayarie sippAyarie dhammAyarie" te 20 pramANe je-4sAyArtha 1 zipAyAya 2 bhane ghayAya 3, " NAsi Na' tumaM paesI tesiM tiNhaM AyariyANa kassa kA viNathapaDivatto pauMjiyavyA" he pradezinuM tame jANe che ke A traNa AcAryomAM kyA AcAryane kaI jAtane vinaya 42 421 / hevAmA mAvyo cha. 1, pradezIye dhu-"haM / ? jANAmi" si, mahanta ? only chu. "kalAyariyassa sippAyariyassa uvalevaNa samajjaNa vA karejjA purao puSpANi vA ANavejA bhaMDAvejA bhoyAvejA vA viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANa dalaejjA puttANu puttiyaM vittiM kappejjA' sAyArtha ane zipAyAnA zarIramA tatanI bhArI42vI, temane snAna karAvavuM temaja temanI sAme puSponI bheTa mUkavI, puSpamALA vagerethI temane alaMkRta karavA bhejana karAvavuM, temanI AjIvikA mATe yogya saharSa prItidAna ApavuM ane putra-pautra vagerenA bharaNapoSaNa egya AjIvikAnI vyavasthA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 156 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 343 tatraiva vandeta namasyeta satkuryAt sammAnayet kalyANaM maGgalaM daivataM caitya paryupAsIta, prAsukaiSaNIyena azana pAna khAdimasvAdimena pratilambhayeta, prAtihArikeNa pIThaphalakazayyAsaMstArakeNa upanimantrayeta, evaM ca tAvat tvaM pradezina ! evaM jAnAsi tathApi khalu tvaM mama vAma vAmena yAvad vartitvA :mama etamartham akSAmA tvA yatraiva zvetavikA nagarI tatraiva prAdhArayat gamanAya / // sU0 156 // / pautrAdi ke nirvAha yogya AjIvikA lagA denA. isa prakAra se yaha kalAcArya 72 -prakAra kI kalAoM ko sikhAnevAloM kI, aura-zilpAcArya vijJAna sikhAnevAloM kA vinayapratipatti hai| "jattheva dhammAyariya pAsijjA, tattheva vaMdejjA, NamaMsejjA, sakArejjA, sammANejjA, kallANaM-maMgalaM-devaya ceiyaM pajjuvAse jjA-' tathA-dharmAcAya kI vinaya pratipatti isa prakArase hai-jahA para bhI dharmAcArya ko dekhaliyA jAve, vahIM para unakI vandanA karanA, namaskAra karanA, satkAra karanA, sanmAna karanA. kalyANa-maGgala-devasvarUpa una cetya jJAnadAyaka' kI paryupAsanA ranA, tathA-"phAsuesaNijjeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhejjA, pADihArievaM pIDha-phalaga-sijjA saMthAraeNaM uvanimaMtejjA-" prAsuka eSaNIya azana pAna khAdima svAdima rUpa cAroM prakArake AhAra se unheM prati lAbhita karanA, paDihAripIThaphalaka zayyA saMstAraka ko grahaNa karane ke liye unase prArthanA karanA-3 isa prakAra kI yaha dharmAcArya kI vinayapratipatti hai"evaM tAva tuma paesI-? evaM jANAsi tahAvi Na tumaM mama vAmaM vAmeNa karavI. A pramANe A kalAcAryuM ke je 7ra prakAranI kalAonuM zikSaNa Ape che bhane zipAyArtha vijJAna zikSae mApAnI vinayaprati patti 'jattheva dhammAyariyaM pAsijjA, tattheva vaMdejjA, NamaMsejjA sakkArejjA, sammANejjA, kallANa maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsejjA" tebha yAyAyanI vinayapratipatti // pramANe che-jayAM dharmAcArya dekhAya ke tarataja tyAM temane vandana karavA, namaskAra karavA satkAra karavo, sanmAna karavuM, kalyANa-maMgaLa devasvarUpa te jJAnadAyakanI paryuMpAsanA 42vI tema "phAsuesaNijjeNa asaNapANakhAimasAimeNa paDilAbhejjA, pADihArieNa pIDhaphalagasijjA saMthAraeNa uvanimaMtejjA" prAsu meSIya 24shnpAna khAdima svAdiya rU5 cAra prakAranA AhArathI temane pratilAbhita karavA, samapaNIya pIThaphalaka, zAsaMstAra ne grahaNa karavA mATe temane vinaMtI karavI 3, A satanI 2mA mAyAyanI vinaya pratipatti cha. "evaM tAva tuma paesI ? evaM jANAsi tahAvi Na tumaM mama vAmaM vAmeNa jAva vaTTittA mama eyama8 akkhAmittA jeNeva seyaviyA NayarI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe" hai prazin ! nyAre tame mA pramANe zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 344 rAjapraznIyasUtre TIkA-"tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe" ityAdi-tataH khalu kezAkumArazramaNaH pradezinaM rAjAnam evamavAdIt-he pradezin ! tvaM jAnAsi yat kati-kiyanta AcAryAH prajJaptAH ? / iti prazne pradezA prAha hanta ! jAnAmi, yat trayaH-trisaMkhyakAH AcAryAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-kalA''cAryaH-dvAsaptati prakArakalAzikSakaH 1, zilpA''cAryaH-vijJAnazikSakaH 2, dharmA''cAryaH-dharmopadezakaH 3 / punaH kezI pRcchati-he pradezin ! tvaM jAnAsi khalu yat teSAm-anantaroktAnAM trayANAmAcAryANAM madhye kasyA''cAryasya kA-kIrzA? vinayapratipattiH-vinayaprakAraH prayoktavyA kartavyA ? / hanta ! janAmi, tatra kalA''cAryasya zilpA''cAryasya ca upalepanaM tailAbhyaGgaH, tathA-saMmajjanaM-snapanaM kuryAt-snapaye dityarthaH, tathA purataHtayoragre, puSpANi vA samAnayet, maNDayet-puSpamAlyAdinA'lakuryAt, bhojayetabhojanaM kArayet, vipulaM-bahu jIvitAha -jIvanayogyaM prItidAna - saharSa vastrAdidAnaM. dadyAt, tathA putrAnupautrikI-putrapautrAdi nirvAhayogyAM vRttiM jIvikAM kalpayet-sampAdayet 2 / iti kalA''cArya-zilpA''cAryayovinayapratipattimuktvA dharmA''cAryasya tAM kathayituM prakramate-yatraiva-yasminneva sthale dharmA''cArya pazyet jAva vaTTittA mama eyamaTaM akkhAbhittA jeNeva seyaviyA gayarI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe-" he pradezina 3 jaba tuma isa prakAra se vinayapratipatti ko jAnate ho taba bhI tumane mere prati pratikUlarUpa vyavahAra se yAvat pravRtti karake usa pratikUla vyavahAra janita aparAdha ko kSamA karAye vinA jahAMzvetavikA nagarIthI vahIM para jAne nizcaya kiyA // sU0 156 // TIkArtha-spaSTa haiM, "kallANaM-maMgalaM-devayaM-ceiyaM pajjuvAsejjA-" ina padoM kI vyAkhyA caturtha sUtrameM kI jA cukI hai / "vAmaM vAmeNaM-" isa yAvat padase"daNDa daNDena-pratikUla pratikUlena-pratiloma pratilomena-viparyAsaM viparyAsena" ina padoM kA saMgraha huvA hai, ina padoMkI vyAkhyA pIche kI jA cukI hai. sU0 156 / / vinaya pratipatti ne jANe che chatAM e tame e mArA pratye pratikUla rUpa vyavahArathI yAvat pravRtti karIne pratikUla vyavahAra janita aparAdhane kSamA karAvyA vagara jyAM zvetAMbikA nagarI che tyAM javAne tame nizcaya karyo. sU. 156 -25STa cha. "kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsenjA" mA pAnI vyAcyA yAthA sUtramA sAkSI che. "vAmaM vAmeNa" mA mAvasa yAvat 54thI "daNDa daNDena pratikUlapratikUlena pratiloma pratilomena viparyAsaM viparyAsena" 20 phne| saMgraha thayA che. A padonI vyAkhyA pahelAM karavAmAM AvI che. me 156 ! zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 157 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezI rAjavarNanam 345 tatraiva - tasminneva sthale vandeta namasyeta satkuryAt sanmAnayet kalyANaM maGgalaM daivataM caityaM paryupAsIta" eteSAM vyAkhyA caturthasUtrato bodhyA, tathA taM dharmAcArya prAsukai paNIyena - acittakalpanIyena azana-pAna khAdima-khAdimena - azanAdi caturvi''dhAhAreNa pratilabhyet - caturvidhAhAraM tasmai dadyAditi bhAvaH, tathA taM prAtihArikeNa - punaH samarpaNIyena pIThaphalakazayyAsaMstArakeNa upanimantrayet - tadgrahaNe prArthayet 3 / evaM tAvata prathamaM pradezin ! ta mevam - anantaroktaprakArAM vinayarUpAM pratipattiM jAnAsi, tathA'pi khalu tvaM mama vAmavAmena - pratikUlatareNa vyavahAreNa yAvat - yAvatpadena " daNDadaNDena, pratikUlapratikUlena, pratiloma - pratilomena viparyAsaviparyAsena" ityeSAM padAnAM saGgraho bodhyaH, vyAkhyA'pi tatraiva vilokanIyA, vartitvA-uktavyavahAreNa yukto bhUtvA mama etaM - mayA saha pratikUlavyavahArajanitam arthamaparAdham akSAmayitvA yatraiva zvetoMbikA nagarI tatraiva gamanAya prAdhArayatnizcayaM kRtavAn / // sU0 156 / / mUlama-tae NaM se paesI rAyo kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu bhaMte ! mama eyArUve ajjhatthie jAva samuppajjitthA - evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyoNaM vAmaMvAmeNaM jAva vaTTie taM seyaM khalu me kalle pAuppabhAe rayaNIe phulluppalakamalakomalummiliyammi ahApaMDure pabhAe rattAsogakiMsuya - suyamuha - guMjaddha - rAgasarise kamalAgaranaliNisaMDavohae uTThiyammi sUre sahassarassimmi diyare teyasa / jalate aMteurapariyAlasaddhi saMparivuDe devANuppie baMdi - tae namaMttie eyama bhujo bhujjo samma viNaeNaM khAmittapatti kaTTu jAmeva disiM pAubbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae / taNaM se paesI rAyA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalate haTTa jAva hiyae jaheva kUNie / taheva niggacchai, aMteurapariyAlasaddhi saMparivuDe paMcaviheNaM abhigameNaM vaMdai namasai, eyama bhujo bhujo samma viNaeNaM khAmei // sU0 157 // zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 rAjapraznIyasUtre chAyA-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNamevamavAdIt-evaM khalu bhadanta ! mama etadrUSaH AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyata-evaM khalu ahaM devAnupriyANAM vAmavAmena yAvat vartitaH, tat zreyaH khalu me kala prAduSprabhAtAyAM rajanyAM phullotpalakamalakomalonmIlite athA''pANDure prabhAte raktAzoka-kiMzukazukamukha-gujArddharAgasadRze kamalAkaranalinISaNDa-bodhake utthite sUre sahasrarazmA dinakare tejasA jvalati antaHpuraparivAraiH sArddha saMparivRto devAnupiyAn bandi mUlArtha-"tae Na se paesI rAyA-" ityaadi| "taeNaM se paesI rAyA kesi kumArasamaNa evaM vayAsI-" 359 isake bAda-pradezI rAjAne kezI kumArasamaNa se sA kahA-"evaM khalu bhaMte !mama eyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA" he bhadanta-3 mujhe aisA AdhyAtmika yAvat saMkalpa utpanna huvA. "evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyANaM vAma vAmeNa jAva vaTTie. taM seyaM khalu me kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNAe phulluppalakamalakomalummiliyammi ahA pAMDure pabhAyAe rattA sAva riMsuya-suyamuha guMjaddharAgasarise, kamalAgaranaliNisaMDabohae-" maiMne Apa devAnupriya ke sAtha pratikUla rUpa se yAvat vyavahAra kiyA hai, ataH-mujhe yahI zreyaskara hai ki-maiM kala jaba rajanI prabhAtayukta ho jAveMgI, arthAt-rAtri samApta ho jAvegI. aura kamala tathA-hariNavizeSake netra ye donoM vikasita ho jAyeMge, arthAt kamala jaba khila jAvegA. aura-hariNavizeSa kI AMkhe zayana karalene ke bAda khula jAvegI. tathA-prabhAtakA raGga jaba pIta ghavala ho jAvegA. raktAzoka-kiMzuka 'taeNaM se paesI gayA' ityaadi| sUtrArtha-'taeNaM se paesI rAyA kesiM kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI // 157 // tyA2 5chI prazI ye zobhA2 zramAne 2 // prabhAeMge 4thu 'eva khalu bhaMte! mama eyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA' B RE ! mevo mAdhyAtma yAvat 485 64-1 thayo. "eva khalu ahaM devANuppiyANa vAmaM vAmeNa jAva vaTTie taM seyaM khalu me kanala pAuppabhAyA e rayaNIe phulluppalakamalakomalummiliyammi ahApAMDure pabhAe ratAsokiMsuyasuyamuhagujaddharAgasarise kamalAgAra naliNisaMDaboha e" meM Apa pAnupriyatA sAthe prti||35thii yAvat vyavahAra karyo che. tethI mArA mATe eja vAta zreyaskara che ke huM AvatI kAle jayAre rAtri prabhAta yukata thaI jaze, eTale ke rAtri pUrI thaI jaze, ane kamaLa tathA hariNa vizeSanA netre vikasita thaI jaze, eTale ke kamaLa jyAre vikasita thaI jaze ane hariNa vizeSanI AMkhe nidrA tyAga karyA bAda ughaDI jaze temaja prabhAtane raMga jayAre pati dhavala (pILA ane sapheda) thaI jaze, rakatAzaka, kiMzuke zrIzarApraznIya sUtra:02
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 157 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 347 tvA namasyitvA etamartha bhUyo bhUyaH samyag vinayena kSAmayitum, iti kRtvA yAmeva dizaM prAdurbhUtaH, tAmeva dizaM pratigataH / tataHkhalu sa pradezI rAjA kalya prAduSprabhAtAyAM rajanyAM yAvat tejasA jvalati hRSTatuSTa yAvad hRdayaH yathaiva kUNikaH tathaiva nirgacchati antaHpuraparipalAza-zukamukha evaM-gujA-rattI ke aghastana kA arghabhAga jaisA lAla. tathA-sarovaroM meM kamalinI kula kA vikAzaka, "udriyammi sUre sahassarassimmi diNayare teyasA jalaMte-" aisA sahasrakiraNoMvAlA evaM-dinakartA sUrya jaba apane teja se prajvalita hotA huvA AkAza meM udita ho jAvegA, taba-"ate ura pariyAlasaddhiM saMparivuDe devANuppie vaMdittae namaMsittae eyamaTuM bhujjo-2 sammaM viNaeNaM-khAmittae tti kaTu jAmeva disiM pAubbhUe. tAmeva disiM paDigae" maiM antaHpura parivAra se yukta hokara Apa devAnugriya kI vandanA-namaskAra aurapUrvokta aparAdha rUpa artha ko vinaya ke sAtha prazasta namra bhAvase bAra-2 kSamApanA ke liye AUMgA. isa prakAra kezI svAmI se nivedana kara vaha jisa dizA se AyA thA-usI dizA kI ora calA gayA. "taeNaM se paesI rAyA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalaMte-" isake bAda dUsare dina jaba rajanI rAtrI prabhAtaprAya samApta ho cukI aura-prabhAta ho gayA yAvat sUrya apane teja se dedIpyamAna ho uThA-taba vaha-"haTTa tuTTha jAva hiyae jaheva kUNie taheva niggaccha:-" hRSTatuSTa yAvat hRdayavAlA hokara kUNika nareza kI taraha apane sthAna se nikalA palAza, zukamukha ane guMjAnA nIcenA ardhA bhAga jevo lAla temaja sarovaramAM kamalInI kalane vInAza 'udviyammi sUre sahassarassimmi diNayare teyasA jalaMte" sevA sahastra kIraNavALo ane dInai sUrya jayAre pitAnA tejathI prajavalIta thato AkAzamAM dhya pAbhaze, tyAre aMteurapariyAlasaddhiM saMparikhuDe devANuppie va dittae nama sittae eyamaTTha bhujjo 2 samma viNaeNa' khAmittae ti kaThu jAmeva disiM pAubbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae" tyAre ata:52 parivAranI sAtha mA5 depaanupriyane vaMdana ane namaskAra karavA mATe ane pUrvokata aparAdharUpa arthane savinaya prazasta namra bhAvathI vAraMvAra kSamApanA mATe AvIza. A pramANe kezIkumArane vinaMtI karIne te je dizA taraphathI AvyuM hatuM teja dizA tarapha jato rahyo. "taeNa se paesI rAyA kalla pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalate" tyAra pachI bIjA divase jyAre rAtri pUrI thaI ane prabhAta thayuM yAvatu sUrya pitAnA tethI prazita 45 gayA. tyAre te "haTTatuTTha jAva hiyae jaheva kUNie taheva niggacchaI" haTa tuSTa yAvat syANa yana yu irAnI bha pAtAnA sthAnathI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348 rAjapranIyasUtre vAraiH sArddha saMparivRtaH paJcavidhena abhigamena vandate namasyati, etamartha bhUyobhUyaH samyag vinayena kSAmayati // sU0 157 // TIkA - "tae NaM paesI rAyA" ityAdi - tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNam, evamavAdAt - he bhadanta ! evaM khalu mama etadrUpa :- anupadaM vakSyamANasvarUpaH AdhyAtmikaH - AtmagataH kSamApanArUporthoGkura iva, yAvat yAvatpadena "cintitaH, kalpitaH prArthitaH, manogataH saMkalpaH' ityeSAM padAnAM saGgra ho bodhyaH, tatra "aMteura pariyAlasaddhi saMparivuDe paMcaviheNaM abhigameNa va dai-namaMsai" nikala te hI vaha antaHpura parivAra se pariveSTita ho gayA isa taraha se pradezI rAjAne pAMca prakArake abhigama se kezIkumAra zramaNa kI bandanAkI unakI stuti kI. " eyamahaM bhujjo bhujjo sammaM viNaeNaM khAmei - " stuti namaskAra karake phira usane apane pratikUla AcaraNa se janita aparAdha kI bAra- 2 acchI taraha se vinamra bhAvase yukta ho kara kSamA karAI, arthAt kSamA mAMgI TIkArtha -- pradezI rAjAne kezIkumArazramaNa se isa prakAra kahA- he bhadanta ! aba mujhe isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika vicAra utpanna huvA. ki- maiM apane pratikUla AcaraNa se janita aparAdha kI Apa se bAra-bAra kSamA karAve, grahavicAra Atmagata hone se pahale to aGkura kI taraha utpanna huvA. ataH - - use AdhyAtmika rUpase prakaTa kiyA gayA hai. bAda meM yAvat padase cintitaH kalpitaH - prArthitaH- manogataH ina vizeSaNoM vAlA huvA hai ki vaha vicAra smaraNarUpa bana nIjyeA. "ate urapariyAlasADa saMparivuDe paMcaviheNa abhigameNa vadainamasai " nIujatAM te potAnA aMtaHpura parivArathI vITA gayA. A pramANe taiyAra thayelA pradezI rAjAe kezI kumArazramaNanI pAse jaine pAMca prakAranA abhigamathI kezI kumArazramaNanI vandanA karI temanI stuti karI, namaskAra karyAM. " eyamaTTha bhujjo 2 samma biNaeNa khAmeI" stuti tebhana namassAra rIne cchI teNe peAtAnA pratikULa AcaraNathI thayela aparAdhanI vAraMvAra sArI rIte vinamra bhAvathI yukata thaIne kSamA mAMgI. TIkA"--pradezI rAjAe kezIkumArazramaNane A pramANe kahyuM-he bhada Mta! have mane A jAtanA AdhyAtmika vicAra utpanna thayA che ke huM mArA pratikULa AcarathI thayela aparAdha khadala ApazrI pAsethI vAravAra kSamA mAMguM. A vicAra Atmagata hAMvAthI pahelAM te aMkuranI jema utpanna thayA. ethI tene AdhyAtmika rUpe prakaTa karavAmAM AnyA che. tyAra pachI yAvat pahathI " cintitaH, kalpitaH, prArthitaH manogataH', yA vizeSothI yukta thayo che, vicArane ne ciMtita cahathI zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 157 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 349 cintitaH-punaH punaH smaraNarUpo vicAro dvipatrita iva, tataH kalpitaH sa eva vyavasthAyuktaH 'kSAmayeyam' iti pariNamo vicAraH pallavita ica, sa eva prArthitaHiSTarUpeNa svIkRtaH puSpita iva, manogataH masasi dRDharUpeNa nizcayaH "i thameva mayA kartavyam' iti vicAraH phalita iva samudapadyata-samutpannaH-evaM khalu ahaM devAnupriyANAM-bhavatAM vAmavAmena yAvat-yAvatpadena "daNDadaNDena pratikUlapatikUlena pratiloma pratilomenaviparyAsaviparyAsena' ityeSAM saGgraho bodhyaH, eSAM vyAkh / pUrva gatA, vartitaH-pravRttaH tat-tasmAtkAraNAt me mama zre:-prazastaM yat gayA. arthAt-mujhe apane aparAdha kI Apase kSamA karAnA hai. aisI smRti mujhe bAra-bAra Ane lagI. isaliye-yaha vicAra dvipatrita aGkura kI taraha prathama avasthA kI apekSA kucha vizeSa puSTa hone se cintita prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| tathA vahI vicAra jaba vyavasthAyukta ho gayA. ki mujhe avazya hI isa rUpase kSamA karAnA hai to dvitIya avasthAkI apekSA aura adhika puSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa yaha pallavita huve aGkara kI taraha kalpita pada se vizeSita kiyA gayA hai. tathA jaba vahI vicAra iSTa rUpa se svIkRta kara liyA gayA. to vaha puSpita huve aGkura kI taraha ho gayA. aura jaba vahI vicAra manameM dRDha rUpase nizcaya kI sthiti meM pariNata ho gayA ke aisA hI mujhe karanA hai. to phalita huve aGkura kI taraha vaha ho gayA. kyA vicAra utpanna huvA isI bAta ko vaha aba prakaTa karatA hai ki he bhadanta-! maiMne Apa devAnupriya ke sAtha bahuta adhika pratikUlarUpase. yAvat daNDa daNDarUpase. atizaya pratikUlarUpase vyavahAra kiyA hai. vizeSita karavAmAM AvyuM che. tenuM kAraNa A che ke te vicAra maraNarUpa thaI gaye hate. eTale ke mane mArA aparAdhanI ApazrInA pAsethI kSamA karAvavI che, evI smRti vAraMvAra AvavA lAgI, ethI A vicAra ddhi patrita aMkuranI jema prathama avasthA karatAM kaMIka vizeSa puSTa hovAthI ciMtita rUpamAM prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. tathA teja vicAra jayAre vyavasthAyukata thaI gayuM ke mAre cokkasa Avine kSamA yAcanA karavI che te dvitIya avasthA karatAM vadhAre te vicAra puSTa thaI javAthI e pallavita thayelA aMkuranI jema karSita padathI vizeSita karavAmAM Avyo che. temaja jyAre te ja vicAra ISTa rUpathI svIkRta thaI gayA che te puSita thayela aMkuranI jema thaI gaye ane jyAre te vicAra manamAM dadarUpathI nizcayanI sthitimAM pariNata thaI gayo ke evuM ja mAre karavuM che te phalita thayela aMkuranI jema te thaI gayA. ze vicAra utpanna thaye? eja vAtane have spaSTa karatAM kahe che ke-he bhadaMta! ApI devAnupriyanI sAthe bahuja pratIkULa rUpathI yAvata daMDa daMDa rUpathI-atizaya pratikULarUpathI atizaya pratilemarUpathI ane atizaya viparIta rUpathI vyavahAra karyo che, ethI mArA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 350 rAjapraznIyasUtre kalya-zvaH prAduSprabhAtAyAM prakAzaprakAzitAyAm, rajanyAM rAtrau phullotpalakamalakAmalonmIlite-phullaM vikasitaM yad utpalaM-kamalaM, tacca karalaM ca hariNavizeSazceti phullotpalakamalau, tayoryat komalaM mRdu ummIlanaM tatra phullotpalapatrANAM vikasanaM hariNanayanayoH zayanAnantaraM puTamocanam ca yasmin tat phullotpalakamalakAmalonmIlitaM tasmin, atha prabhAtAnantaram A-samantAt pANDure pItadhavale prabhAte prAtaHkAle raktAzokakiMzuka zukamukha gujArddharAgasadRze tatra raktAMzokaH raktavarNoM zokaH, trizukaH palAzaH, zukamukhaM, gujArddharAgaH gujAyAadhamtanArddhasya rAgaH, etai. raktavarNaiH sadRze tulye, asya "sUre" iti pareNa sambandhaH, evamagretanAnAmapi, kamalAkaranalinISaNDabodhake sarovaragatakamalinIkulavikAzake sUre sUrye utthite isaliye merA kalyANa aba isI me hai ki maiM dUsare dina jabaki rAtri prabhAta ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAve. arthAt-prAtaHkAla ho jAya aura isameM kamala utpala evaM hariNa vizeSa kI AMkheM nidrAvigama ke bAda praphullita ho jAya kamala vikasita ho jAya evaM-hariNoM ke netra acchI taraha se khula jAya tathA vaha prabhAta samantAta pIta dhavala prakAzavAlA ho jAve, evaM sahasrakiraNoM se sampanna tathA divasa vidhAyaka sUrya jo ki kamalAkara sarovara meM nalinI kulakAbodhaka vikAza karanevAlA hotA hai jaba raktAzoka kizuka zukamukha aura gujArdha guMjA ke sadRza udita ho jAve tathA usakA prakAza acchI taraha se phaila jAveM taba maiM antaHpura parijanoM se parivRta hokara Apa devAnupriya, kI vandanA ke liye namaskAra ke liye AU aura apane pUrvokta aparAdharUpa arthakI Apase bAra 2 vinamra bhAva yukta ho kara kSamA mAMgU, isa prakAra se vaha pradezI rAjA kezIzramaNakumAra ke prati nivedana kara apane sthAna para gyaa.| dUsare dina jaba pUrvoktarUpa se prabhAta mATe have eja zreyakara che ke huM AvatI kAle jyAre rAtre prabhAtamAM pariNata thaI jAya eTale ke savAra thaI jAya, kaeNmaLa utpala ane hariNa vizenI AMkhe nidrA rahita thaIne prakulita thaI jAya. kamaLa vikasita thaI jAya ane harinA netro sArI rIte ughaDI jAya tathA prabhAta samaMtAtu pItadhavala prakAzayukta thaI jAya ane sahastra kiraNethI saMpanna temaja divasa vidhAyaka sUrya ke je kamalAkara sarovara mAM nalinI kulane vikasita karanAra che. rakatAzaka, kiMzuTha, zuka mukha ane muMjAnI sadaza te udita thaI jAya temaja tene prakAza sArI rIte prasarI jAya, tyAre huM aMtaHpura parijanothI parIvRtta thaIne Apa devAnupriyane vaMdana temaja namaskAra karavA mATe ahIM AvuM. ane pUrvokta aparAdha badala ApazrI pAsethI vinamra thaIne vAraMvAra kSamA yAcanA karUM. A pramANe te pradeza rAjA kezIkumArazramaNane vinaMtI karIne svasthAne go. bIjA divase jayAre pUrvoktarUpathI prabhAta pUrNarUpe vikasita thaI gayuM tyAre te zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 157 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezI rAjavarNanam 351 udite sati, punaH kIdRze tasmina ? sahasrarazmau - kiraNasahasrasampanne dinakaredivasakaraNazIle tejasA - dIptyA jvalati - dedIpyamAne sati, antaHpuraparivAraiH rAjJI parivAraiH saMparivRtaH - yuktaH san ahaM devAnupriyAn vandituM namasyitum, etamartha - pUrvoktAparAdharUpamatha bhUyobhUyaH punaH punaH samyam vinayena - prazastanamrabhAvena kSAmayitum / itikRtvA-kezisvAmine iti nivedya yAmeva dizaM samAzritya prAdurbhUtaH tAmeva dizaM pratigataH / - parama tataH khalusa pradezI rAjA kalyaM zvaH prAduSprabhAtAyA rajanyAM yAvatyAvatpadena anantaraproktoritanapadAnAM phullotpalAdInAM saGgraho bodhyaH, tadarthazva tatraiva jJeyaH / tejasA jvalati hRSTatuSTa yAvat - yAvatpadena cittAnanditaH, sauma sthitaH, harSavaza visarpaddhada : ityetatpadasa ho bodhyaH / yathA yena prakAreNa kRNikaH - tannAmA zreNikarAjaputra aupapAtikasUtre varNito nirgataH tathaiva tenaiva prakAreNa nirgacchati - svabhavanAnniHsarati, tannirgamanavarNanamaupapAtikasUtrato bodhyamiti tAtparyam / nirgatya antaHpuraparivAraiH saMparivRtaH - veSTitaH paJcavidhenapaJcaprakAreNa svacitAnAM dravyANAM vyutsarjanena 1, acittAnAM dravyANAmavyutsarjanena 2, kAla kA sUrya udita ho gayA. taba vaha hRSTatuSTa yAvat cittAnandita huvA. paramasaumati huvA harSavaza visarpat hRdayavAlA (patma AnaMdayukta huvA) aupapAtikasUtra meM varNita zreNika rAjaputra kUNika narezakI taraha apane bhavana se nikalA. kUNika nareza ke nikane kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai| nikalate hI vaha antaHpura parivAra janoM se pariveSTita kara liyA gayA. aura pAMca prakAra ke abhigama se yukta ho kara vaha pradezI rAjA kezIkumArazramaNakI vandanA Adi karane ke liye cala diyA. vahAM pahuMcakara usane unakA vandanA kI namaskAra kiyA. aura svakRte tikUla AcaraNajanita aparAdha kI bar3e vinamrabhAvayukta hokara kSamA mAMgI. | pAMca prakAra ke abhigama isa prakArase ? sacittadravyoM kA parityAgakara huM tuSTra yAvat cittAna'dita thayA, paramasaumanAsmita thayA, harSI visata hRdayavALA thayA. aupapAtikasUtramAM varNita zreNika rAjaputra kUNika narezanI jema peAtAnA bhavanathI te nIkaLyA. kUNika narezanA nIkaLavAnu varNana aupapAtika sUtramAM karavAmAM Avyu che. ahAra nIkaLatAM ja te anta:pura parivAra janAthI vITaLAi gayA-gherAi gayA ane pAMca prakAranA abhigamathI yukata thaIne te pradezI rAjA kezI kumArazramaNanI vaMdanA vagere karavAmAM mATe nIkaLI paDayA. tyAM pahoMcIne teNe temane vaMdana ane namaskAra karyAM ane vakRta pratikULa AcaraNaja janita aparAdhA badala teNe vinamrabhAva cukata thaine kSamA mAMgI. pAMca prakAranA abhigama A pramANe che. 1, sacitta dravyAnA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 rAjapraznIyasUtre ekazATikottarAsaGgakaraNena3, cakSuHsparza ajalikaraNena4, manasa ekatvakaraNena5, cetyeva rUpeNa abhigamena-vinayavidhivizeSeNa, vandate-stauti. namasyati-namaskaroti vanditvA namasyitvA ca etamartha-pratikUlAcaraNajanitAparAdharUpaM bhUyobhUyaH-vAravAram samyag vinayena-prazastataravinamrabhAvena kSAmayati-kSamAM kArayati / ||s.157|| ___ mUlam-tae NaM kesI kumArasamaNe paesissa raNo sUrikatappamuhANaM devINaM tose ya mahaimahAlayAe parisAe cAujjAmaM dhamma parikahei / tae NaM se paesI rAyA dhamma soccA nisamma uTAe uThei kesikumArasamaNaM vaMdai namasai jeNeva seyaviyA nayarI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU0 158 / / chAyA-tataH khalu kezI kumArazramaNaH pradezino rAjJaH sUryakAntA-pamukhAnAM devInAM tasyAM ca mahA'timahAlapAyAM pariSadi cAturyAma dharma parikathayati / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA dharma dhrutvA nizamya utthayA uttiSThati kezikumArazramaNaM vandate namasyati yatraiva zvetavikA nagarI tatraiva prAdhArayad gamanAya ||s.158|| denA, Na acitta dravyoM kA padityAga nahIM karanA, 2 eka zATikA uttarAyaGga karanA-vinA sIye vastrase uttarAsaga karanA, hai-dekhate hI hAtha joDa lenA, aura-5. manakI ekAgratA karanA. ||suu. 157 // sUtra-"tae Na kesIkumArasamaNe-' ityaadi-||158|| __mUlArtha-"taeNa" isakebAda "kesIkumArasamaNe" kezIkumArazramaNane "pae. simsa raNosU rikaMtappamuhANaM devINaM tIseya. mahai mahAlayAe parisAe-" pradezI rAjA ke samakSa evaM usakI sUryakAntA Adi pramukha gaviyAM ke samakSa usa vizAla pariSadA meM "cAujjAma dhamma" ahiMsA-satya-asteya, evaM-aparigraha rUpa cAturyAma dharmakA upadeya diyA. "taeNa se paesI rAyA dhamma soccA parityAga kare, 2, acitta dravyone parityAga nahi kara, 3 eka zATikA uttarAsaDaga kare, 4 vagara sIvelA vastra thI uttarAsaDaga kara. jetAnI sAthe ja hAtha joDI levA ane 5, mananI ekAgratA karavI che sU. 157 che sUtrArtha -"tae Na kesIkumArasamaNe inyAdi" bhUsA -"ta eNa" tyA2 pachI "kesI kumArasamaNe" azI sumAra zrama "paesissa raNo sUrikappa muhANa devINa tIseya mahai mahAkayAe parisAe" pradezI rAjAnI sAme temaja tenI sUryakAntA vagere pramukha rANuonI sAme te vizA pariSadAmA 'cAujjAma dhamma" mAsA, satya, asteya bhane ma pariyA35 yAturyAma dharmaneG5za Adhyeo. "taeNa se paesI rAyA dhamma socA nisamma zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 158 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 353 TIkA-"tae NaM kezikumArasamaNe" ityAdi-tataH khalu kezikumArazramaNaH pradezino rAjJaH sUrya kAntA pramukhAnAM devInAM tasyAM tatra sthitAyAM ca mahA'timahAlayAyAm atibRhatyAm, pariSadi cAturyAmam-ahiMsA-satyA 'styeyA'parigrahairvibhakta caturmahAvrataruSaM dharma parikathayati-prarUpayati / upalakSaNAd dvAdazavidhaM gRhidharma parikathayati tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA dharmam anagArAgAradharma dhrutvA sAmAnyataH zravaNagocaraM kRtvA nizamya-vizeSato hRdyavadhArya utthayA-utthAnaprayAsena uttiSThati, unyAya kezikumArazramaNa vandate-stauti, namasyati-nama: skaroti, vanditvA namasthitvA ca yatraiva zvetAMbikA nagarI tatraiva gamanAya AdhArayat-nizcitabAta / ||suu. 158 // mUlam-taeNaM kesI kumArasamaNe paesirAya evaM kyAsI-mA NaM tumaM paesI! pubbi ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA aramaNijje bhavijAsi, jahA se vaNasaMDei vA NaTTasAlAi vA ikkhuvADaei vA khalavADaei vA / kahaM NaM bhaMte ! vaNasaMDe purdiva ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA aramaNije bhavai ? paesI ! jahA NaM vaNasaMDe pattie nisamma uThAe uThei-" isake bAda pradezI rAA dharma suna kara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNakara apane Apa vahAM se uThA-"kesIkumArasamaNaM vaMdai namasai-" uThakara usane kezIkumAra zramaNa kI vandanA kI unheM namaskAra kiyA. "jeNeva seyaMviyA nayarI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe-' vandanA namaskAra kara phira vaha apanI nagarI kI ora cldiyaa| TIkArtha-spaSTa hai-kezIkumArazramaNane cAturyAma dharma ke upadeza aura-sAtha-sAtha 12 prakArarUpa gRhastha dharma kA bhI upadeza diyA. aisA kathana upalakSaNa se jAna lenA cAhiye // sU. 158 // udyAe uThei" tyA2 54ii pradezI 2in 4 sAmAna bhane tene yamA pA29 4zana potAnI bheNe 4 tyAMthI lo thayo. "kesIkumArasamaNa vaMdai namasai SHI dhana tethe azI ubhA2zramAnI nA rI temane nama2412 yA. "jeNeva seya viyA nayarI tetraiba pahAtretha gamaNAe" vaha tamA nbh||2 zana pachI te pitAnI nagarI tarapha ravAnA thaI gaye. TIkArtha-spaSTa chekezakumArazramaNe cAturyAma dharmane upadeza ane tenI sAthe sAthe 12 prakArarUpa gRhidharmane paNa upadeza AvyuM hatuM, evuM kathana upalakSaNathI ore sannadhye. // sU. 158 / / zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 354 rAjapraznIyasUtre puphie phalie harie hariyagarerijamANe sirIe aIva uvasobhemANe ciTai, tayA NaM vaNasaMDe ramaNije bhavai, jayA NaM vaNasaDe no pattie no puriphae no phalie no harie no hariyagarerijamANe No sirIe aIva uvasomemANe ciTai jayA NaM junne jhaDe parisaDiyapaMDDapatte sukrukkhe iva milAyamANe ciTTai tayANaM vaNasaMDe aramaNijje bhavai 1 / jayA NaM NaTusAlA vi gijjai vAijjai naccijai hAsajjai ramijai tayANaM NasAlA ramaNijjA bhavai, jayA NaM nadRsAlA No gijai jAva No ramijjai, tayA NaM NasAlA aramaNijA bhavai 2 / jayA NaM ikkhuvADe chijjai bhijjai pIlijai khajjai pijjai dijai tayA gaM ikkhuvADe ramaNi je bhavai, jayA NaM ikkhuvADe No chijjai jAva tayA ikkhuvADe aramaNijje bhavai 3, jayANaM khalavADe ucchrabbhai malijjai khajjai dijjai tayA NaM khalavADa' ramaNijje bhavai, jayANaM khalavADe no icchubbhai jAva aramaNijje bhavai 4 / se teNa?NaM paesI! evaM vuccai mA gaM tuma paesI! puTiva ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA aramaNijje bhavijAsi jahA vaNasaMDei vA jAva khalavADai vA // suu0159|| chAyA-tataH khalu kezikumArazramaNaH pradezirAjamevamavAdIta-mA khalu tvaM pradezina ! pUrva ramaNIyo bhUtvA pazcAd aramaNIyo bhaveH, yathA sa vanaSaNDa iti "tae NaM kesIkumArasamaNe-" ityaadi-|| sU. 159 // mUlArtha-"tae NaM-" isake bAda "kesI kumArasamaNe-" kezI kumArazramaNane paesI rAyaM evaM vayAsI-" pradezI rAjA se aisA kahA-"mA NaM tumaM paesI ? sUtrArtha-"tae Na kesIkumArasamaNe' ityAdi // sU..159 // bhUsAtha-"taeNa" tyAra pachI "kesIkumArasamaNe" azI kumAra zrabho "paesI rAya evaM vayAsI" pradezI ne mA prabhArI 4-"mA Na tumapaesI ! pucci zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtra: 02
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 159 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 355 vA nATayazAlA iti vA ikSuvATakam iti vA khalavATakam iti vA kathaM khalu bhadanda ! vanaSaNDaH pUrva ramaNIyo bhUtvA pazcAd aramaNIyo bhavati ? / pradezin ! yathA khalu vanaSaNDaH / patritaH puSpitaH phalitaH haritaH haritakarArAjyamAnaH zriyA atIva upazobhamAnaH tiSThati, tadA khalu vanaSaNDo ramaNIyo bhavati, yadA khalu puci ramaNIe bhavittA pacchA-aramaNijje bhavijjAsi-" he pradezin-! tuma pahale ramaNIya hokara bAda meM aramaNIya mata bananA. arthAt-dhArmika hokara adhArmika mata bana jAnA "jahA se vaNasaMDeivA-NasAlAivA-ikkhuvADaeivAkhalavADaei vA-" jaise pUrva meM ramaNIya hokara vanaSaNDa aramaNIya bana jAtA hai, athavA nATayazAlA, yA ikSu pIDana sthAna yA-khalavATaka pUrva meM ramaNIya hokara aramaNIya banajAte haiM. aba pradezI pUchatA hai-"kahaM NaM bhaMte ? vaNasaMDe puci ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA aramaNijje bhavai-" he bhadanta ? vanaSaNDa pUrva meM ramaNIya hokara bAda meM aramaNIya kisa prakAra se ho jAtA hai-3 "uttara meM prabhu kahate haiM-"paesI jahA NaM vaNasaMDe pattie-puSphie-phalie hariyagarerijjamANe sirIe aIva uvasobhemANe-tayANaM vaNasaMDe ramaNijje bhavai-" he pradezin ? vanaSaNDa jaba patroM se yukta hotA hai-puSpa sampanna hotA hai-phalita phaloM se sahita hotA hai, hariyAlI se yukta hotA hai. hare hare patte Adi se atizaya suhAvanA hotA hai taba vanaSaNDa apanI zAbhAse suzobhita hotA huvA ramaNIya hotA hai, ramaNIe bhavittA pacchA aramaNijje bhavijjAsi" he prazin ! tame paDalA 2bhNIya thaIne pachI aramaNIya banaze nahi, eTale ke dhArmika thaIne adhArmika banazo naDa, "jahA se vaNasa Dei vA paTTasaralAivA ivakhuvADaeivA khala vADaibA" bha pAhatA ramaNIya thaIne vanakhaMDa pachI aramaNIya thaI jAya che. athavA nATayazALA ke IzupIDanasthAna ke ikSanATaka pahelA ramaNIya thaIne pachI aramaNIya thaI jAya che. have pradezI prazna 42 cha. "kahaNaM bhaMte ! vaNasaMDe pubi ramaNilje bhavittA pacchA aramaNijje bhavaI" lata! vana' paDasA 2maNIya thane pachI 252mAya 44 zata tha ya ke 3, uttaramA 4 cha "paesI jahANaM vaNasaMDe pattie puSphie phalie harie hariyagarerijjamANe sirIe aIva usobhemANe tayANa vaNasaMDe ramaNijje bhava" u prazina vana nyAre patrAthI yuta DAya cha, pu05 saMpanna hoya che, phaLa yukata hoya che. harItimAthI yukta hoya che temaja lIlA pAMdaDAo vagerethI A atizaya sehAmaNuM hoya che, tyAre te vanakhaMDa pitAnI bhAthI suzobhita thate ramaNIya hoya che. eTale ke A pramANe vanakhaMDa ramaNIya kahevAya che. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre vanaSaNDA no patrito no puSpito no phalito no haritaH no haritakarArAjyamAnA no zriyA atIva upazobhamAnaH tiSThati, yadA khalu jIrNaH zannaH parizaTita pANDupatraH zuSkavRkSa iva mlAyan tiSThati tadA khalu vanaSaNDo no khalu ramaNIyo bhavati / yadA khalu nATayazAlA'pi gIyate vAdyate naya'te hasyate ramyate tadA khalu nATayazAlA ramaNIyA bhavati, yadA khalu nATayazAlA no gIyate yAvat no ramyate tadA khalu nATayazAlA aramaNIyA bhavati / arthAta-isa prakAra se vanaSaNDa ramaNIya kahA jAtA hai. jayANaM vaNasaMDe nA pattie-no puSphie-nA phalie no harie-no hariyagarerijjamANe, NA sirIe aIva uva somamANe ciTThai-parantu-jaba vahI vanaSaNDa patrita (patravAlA) nahIM rahatA hai. puSpita (puSpavAlA) nahIM rahatA hai-phalita nahIM rahatA hai-harA nahIM rahatA hai, evaM-hare 2 pattoM Adise atizaya suhAvanA nahIM rahatA hai, taba apanI zobhA se rahita ho jAtA hai, tathA-"jayANaM junne jhar3e paDisaDiyapaMDupatte sukkaruvakhe iva milAyamANe ciTThai-'" jaba vahI vana jIrNa patrAdikoM se rahita ho jAtA hai, patte Adi saba jaba jhara jAte haiM, vikRta pANDuvarNavAle patra jaba usameM ho jAte haiM, tathA-zuSka vRkSa kI taraha jaba vaha mlAna ho jAtA hai. "tayANa vaNasaMDe aramaNijje bhavaI-" taba vaha vanakhaNDa aramaNIya bana jAtA hai-? "jayANaM NasAlA vigijjai-vAijjai-naccijjai-hasijjai ramijjaitayANaM NaTTasAlA ramaNijjA bhavai-' isI tarahase-he pradezin ? jaba taka nATaya zAlA gAnayukta hotI rahatI hai, vAditroM kI dhvani se vAcAlita hotI hai, "jayA NaM vaNasaMDe no pattie-na' puphie-no phalie no harie-no hariyagarerijamANe, No sirIe aIva uvasobhamANe ciTTaI" paNa teja vanakhaMDa jyAre patrita rahetuM nathI, puSita rahetuM nathI, phalita rahetuM nathI, lIluM rahetuM nathI ane lIlA lIlA pAMdaDAo vagerethI atizaya zobhAyamAna rahetuM nathI tyAre te pitAnI bhAthI rahita thaI jAya che tathA "jayA NaM junne jhaDe paDisaDiyapaMDupatte sukkarakkhe isa milAyamANe ciTaI" jyAre te vana jIrNapatrAdikathI yukata thaI jAya che, pAMdaDAo vagere badhA kharI paDe paDe che, temAM pAMdaDAo vikRta temaja pAMDuvarNavALA thaI jAya che temaja zuSka vRkSanI rema nyAre te dAna 25 Mya che "tayANa vaNasaMDe ammaNijje bhavai" tyAre te 15 mbh27||y tha ya che. "jayANa NaTTasAlA vigijjai vAijjai naccijjai hasijjai ramijjai tayANaM NaTThasAlA ramaNijjA bhavai' mA pramANe he prazina jyAM nATayazALAmAM saMgIta cAlatuM rahe che, temAM vAjiMtre vAgatA rahe che, temAM nAca thatuM rahe che, pAtronA hAsyathA jayAM sudhI te mukharita thatI rahe che ane vividha zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 159 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 357 yadA khalu ikSuvATakaM chidyate bhidyate pIDayate khAdyase pIyate dIyate tadA khalu ikSuvATaka ramaNIyaM bhavati, yadA khalu ikSuvATaka no chidyate yAvat tadA ikSuvATakam aramaNIya bhavati / yadA khalu khalavATakam avakSipyate madyate uDDAyyate khAdyate dIyate tadA khalu khalavATakaM ramaNIyaM bhavati tat tenArthena pradezina ! evamucyate mA khalu tvaM usameM nAMca hotA rahatA hai. pAtroM kI hassI se jaba taka vaha khila khilAtI rahatI hai, evaM vividha prakAra kI krIDAo kI krIDAsthalA banI rahatI hai. taba taka vaha nATayazAlA suhAvanI lagatI hai. "jayANaM NasAlA NA gijjai, jAva. jo ramijjai tayANaM NasAlA aramaNijjA bhavai-2" aura-jaba vaha nATayazAlA gItoM se rahita ho jAtI hai. bAditroM kI tumula dhvani se vihIna ho jAtI hai. yAvat-vividha prakAra kI krADAoM se vaha zUnya ho jAtI hai, taba vahI nATayazAlA aramaNIka ho jAtI hai-2| "jayANa ikkhuvADe chijjai - bhijjai-pIlijjai-khajjai-pijjai-dijjai, tayANa ikkhuvADe ramaNijje bhavai, jayANa ikkhuvADe No-chijjai-jAva tayA ikkhuvADe aramaNijje bhavai-3" isI taraha jaba taka he pradezin ? ikSu-selaDI kSetrameM ikSu kaTate rahate haiM patte Adi unase dUra kiye jAte rahate haiM unheM yantradvArA pIDita kara unakA rasa nikAlA jAtA rahatA hai banA huvA guDa vahAM cakhA jAtA rahatA hai loga vahAM nikAle huve rasa ko pIte rahate haiM, tathA-milane julane vAloM ko ikSu diyA jAtA rahatA hai. taba taka to vaha ikSuvATa ramaNIya banA rahatA hai aura jaba taka ikssuprakAranI krIDAonI te krIDA sthalI rahe che. tyAM sudhI te nATayazALA sahAmaNI lAge che "jayANaM gaTTasAlA No gijjai, jAva No ramijjai tayANaM NasAlA aramaNijjA bhavai 2" ane nyAre nATaya gItahata 25 cha, pAnI tubhuta tumula dhvani rahita thaI jAya che yAvata vividha prakAranI kIDAothI zUnya thaI jAya cha, sAre te 4 nApazANA sa2bhae 4 5 cha.2 "jayANaM ikkhuvADe chi jjai bhijai, pIlijjai khajjai pijjai, dijjai, tayANa ikkhuvADe ramaNijje bhavai, jayANaM ikkhuvADe No chijjai jAva tajA ikkhuvADe aramaNijje bhavai 3" 2 // pramANe he pradezin ! ja cAM sudhI Izna zeraDInA khetaramAM zeraDI kapAtI rahe che, pAMdaDAo vagerenI sAphasUphI thatI rahe che, yaMtramAM nAkhIne temAMthI rasa nIkaLatuM rahe che, taiyAra thayela geLa tyAM leke vaDe cakhAte rahe che, tyAMthI pasAra thatA leko zeraDImAMthI nIkaLela rasa pItA rahe che, tathA maLavA mATe AvanArAone zeraDI apAtI rahe che tyAM sudhI te te IbruvATa ramaNIya rahe che ane jayAre te IkSavATamAM pUrvokta zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 358 rAjapanI sUtre pradezin ! pUrva ramaNIyo bhUtvA pazcAd aramaNIyI bhaveH yathA vanapaNDa iti vA yAvat khalavATam iti vA ||suu. 159 / / TIkA-"tae Na kesI kumArasamaNe" ityAdi-tataH khalu kezI kumArazramaNaH pradezirAnam evamavAdIta-mA khalu pradezina ! tvaM pUrvam-Adau ramaNIyaH-dhAmiko bhUtvA pazcAd aramaNIyaH-adhArmiko mA bhaveH, yathA-yena prakAreNa vanapaNDa iti vA nATyazAlA-nATayabhavanam iti vA ikSuvATakam-ikSupIlanasthAnam vATameM ye pUrvokta saba kAma banda kara diye jAte hai, arthAt-ina kAryoM se vaha rahita bana jAtA hai. taba vahI ikSubATa aramaNIya lagane lagatA hai "jayANaM khalavADe ucchubbhai-malijjai uDijjai khajjai-dijjai, tayANa khalavADe ramaNijje bhavai, jayANaM khalavADe No ucchubbhai, jAva-aramaNijje bhavai 4 ' isI prakAra se he pradezin-? khalihAna jabataka dhAnya ke Dhera lage rahate haiM. dAya kaNa mardana hotI rahatI hai, uDAvanI hotI rahatI hai, vahIM para usakI rakSArtha rakSaka ke nimitta lAyA huvA bhojana khAyA jA rahA hai. dUsaroM kI vahIM para jaba taka anAja vagai ha diyA jAtA rahatA hai. tabataka to vaha khalihAna ramaNIya lagatA rahatA hai, aura jaba yaha saba kAma honA umameM banda ho jAtA hai taba vaha aramaNIya lagane lagatA hai-4 "se teNaTeNa paesI-? evaM vuccai-mA NaM tuma pae-sI? pubbi ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA-araNijje bhavijjAsi jahA vaNasaMDe vA jAva khalavADei vA-" isI liye he pradezina-? maiMne aisA kahA hai ki-tuma pahale ramaNIya hokara aramaNIya mata bana jAvo, jaise-ki vanapaNDa yAvat khalavATa ho jate haiNbadhI kriyAo baMdha thaI jAya che tyAre te IkSuvATa aramaNIya lAgavA mAMDe che. "jayANa' khalavADe ucchubbhai-malijjai, uDDijjai, khajai, dijai, tayANa khalavADe ramaNijje bhavai, jayANa khalavADe No ucchabbhai, jAva-aramaNijje bhavai 4' A pramANe te pradezin ! khaLAmAM jyAM sudhI dhAnyanA DhagalAo rahe che, kaNasalAM gUMdIne anAja kaDhAtuM rahe che, anAja upaNAtuM rahe che, tyAMnA rakhevALa mATe tyAM pahoMcADeluM bhejana jamAtuM rahe che, bIjAone tyAM jyAM lagI anAja vagere apAtAM rahe che tyAM sudhI te khaLuM ramaNIya lAge che. ane jyAre A badhuM kAma baMdha thaI 14 cha, tyAre te 252mAya an bhAMDe cha. 4 "se teNaTeNa paesI ! evaM vuccai-mA Na tuma paesI ! purAvya ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA-aramaNijje bhavijAsi jahA vaNasaMDeivA jAva khalavADei vA" merA bhATe, prahazin ! meM mAma hyu che ke tame pahelAM ramaNIya thaIne pachI aramaNIya banazo nahi. jevI rIte vanakhaMDa yAvata maNu thAya che. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 159 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezIrAjavarNanam 359 iti vA khalavATakam iti vA pUrva ramaNIyaM bhUtvA pazcAdaramaNIyaM bhavatIti ! tatra pradezI pRcchati-he bhadanta ! kathaM-kena prakAreNa vanaSaNDaH pUrva ramaNIyo bhUtvA pazcAdaramaNIyo bhavati / evaM nATayazAleJjavATa-khalavATaviSaye'pi praznayojanA krtvyaa| tatra krameNa teSAM ramaNIyatvAramaNIyatve pradarzayitu kezI prAha-'paesI' ityAdi-he pradezin ! yathA vanaSaNDaH patritaH-patrasampannaH, puSpita:-puSpasampannaH phalitaH-phalasampannaH, haritaH-haritatvasampannaH haritakarArAjyamAnaH-haritavaNe patrapallavAdibhiratizayena zobhamAnaH, ata eva zriyA-zobhayA, atIva-atyantam upazobhamAnaH-zobhAM prApnuvan yadA tiSThati-vartate, tadA-tasmin kAle ca sa banaSaNDo no patritaH no puSpitaH no phalitaH no haritaH no haritaka jyamAnaH ata eva no zriyA'tIvopazobhamAno bhavati, yadA ca jIrNaH-jIrNapatra pallavAdiyuktaH zannaH-prapatitapatrAdikaH, atra zadA jhaDAdezaH, parizaTitapANDupatraHvikRtapANDuvarNapatrayuktaH zuSkavRkSa iva mlAyan-mlAnatAM gacchan sana tiSThate, tadA khalu vanaSaNDo no ramaNIyo bhavati 1 / pradezI pRcchati-he bhadanta ! nATayazAlA kathaM ramaNIyA bhUtvA cAramaNIyA bhavati ? kezI prAha-he pradezina ! yadA khalu nATayazAlA'pi gIyate-gAnayuktA bhavati vAdyate-vAdyavAdanayuktA bhavati nRtyate-nRnyayuktA bhavati, hasyate-hAsyayuktA bhavati, ramyate-krIDanayuktA bhavati, tadA khalu sA ramaNIyA bhavati, yadA khalu no gIyate-yAvat no vAdyate nA nayate no hasyate no ramyate, tadA khalu sA aramaNIyA bhavati 2 / __athekSuvATaviSayakaprazne kezI prAha-he pradezina ! yadA khalu ikSuvATam ikSukSetre ikSuH chidyate-dvidhA kriyate, bhidyate-vidArya te, pIDayate-yantreNa raso niHsAryate, khAdyate-guDAdikam, pIyate-rasaH, dIyate-ikSvAdikaM, tadA khalu ikSuvATa ramaNIyaM bhvti| yadA khalu ikSavATa no chidyate yAvat no pIDayate no khAdyate no pIyate no dIyate, tadA ikSuvATam aramaNAyaM bhavati / 3 / / TIkArtha-spaSTa hai, "jha." yahAMpara zad ke sthAna meM jhaDa Adeza huvA hai. saMskRta meM isa kI chAyA "zannaH" aisI hotI haiN| kezAne-isa sUtra dvArA pradezI rAjA ko pahile ramaNIya hokara aramaNIya bana jAne vAle vanaSaNDa AdicAra ko dRSTAMtarUpa meM rakhakara yaha samajhAyA hai ki-tuma aise mata bana jAnA. // 159 // sArtha-25Ta cha. 'jheDa' hI 'zadanA sthAne 'jhaDa' mAheza thayo che. saMskRta mAM enI chAyA "zana" hoya che. kezIe A sUtra vaDe pradezI rAjAne pahelAM ramaNIya thaIne pachI aramaNIya thaI janArA vanakhaMDa vagerene dRSTAMta rUpamAM ApIne A samajAvavAmAM Avyu che ke tame evA thazo nahi. sU. 15lA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 rAjapraznIyasUtre atha khalavATaviSayaprazne kezI pAha-he pradezin ! yadA khalu khalapATaM sasyakaNamardanapariSkaraNasthAnam tatra dhAnyam-avakSipyate-punIkriyate, madyate-balIvardAdibhiH, uDDArayate-pavane pUyate, khAdyate, dIyate tadA khalu khalavATa ramaNIyaM bhavati / yadA khalu no avakSipyate yAvat no madyate no uDDAyyate, no khAdyate no dIyate tadA aramaNIyaM bhavati / / tat he pradezina ! tena-vanaSaNDAdi dRSTAntarUpeNa arthena evam ucyate-kathyate yat he pradezina ! tvaM pUrva ramaNIyo bhRtvA pazcAdaramaNIyo mA bhaveH, yathA vanaSaNDa iti vA yAvat-nATa zAleti vA ikSuvATam iti vA khalavATam iti vA ||s. 159 // mUlama--tae NaM paesI kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI-No khalu bhaMte ! ahaM puTiva ramANajje bhavittA pacchA aramaNIjje bhavissAmi jahA vaNasaMDei vA jAva khalavADei vA, ahaM seyaviyA nayarIpamukkhAiM satta gAmasahassAI cattAri bhAge karissAmi, egaM bhAgaM balavAhaNassa dalaissAmi, egaM bhAgaM kuTAgAre chabhissAmi, egaM bhAgaM aMteurassa dalaissAmi, egeNaM bhAgeNaM mahaimahAlayaM kUDAgArasAlaM karissAmi, tattha NaM bahuhiM purisehiM dinnabhaibhattaveyaNehiM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA bahUNaM samaNamAhaNabhikkhuyANaM paMthiyavahiyANaM paribhAemANe bahUhiM sIlavvayaguNavvayaveramaNadhvayapaccakkhANaposahovavAsehiM appANaM bhAvemANe vihasssiAmitti kaTu jAmeva disaM pAunbhUe tAmeva disaM pddige| // sU0 160 // ___ chAyA-tataH khalu pradezI kezinaM kumArazramaNam evamavAdIta-no khalu bhadanta ! ahaM pUrva ramaNIyo bhUtvA pazcAdaramaNIyo bhaviSyAmi, yathA vanaSaNDa iti vA yAvat khalavATamiti vA, ahaM khalu zvetavikAnagarI pramukhAni sapta grAmasahasrANi caturo bhAgAn kariSyAmi, ekaM bhAgaM balavAhanasya dAsyAmi, ekaM bhAgaM koSThAgAre kSepsyA ma, ekaM bhAgamantaHpurAya dAsyAmi, ekena bhAgena mahA'timahAlayAM kUTA''kArazAlAM kariSyAmi, tatra khalu bahubhiH puruSaiH dattabhRtibhakta zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 160 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 361 "tae Na paesI ke-siM" ityAdi // 160 suutr|| sUtrArtha-'taeNaM' isake bAda 'paesI' pradezI rAjAne-"kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI-" kezIkumArathramaNa se aisA kahA-"No khalu bhaMte-? ahaM pubdhi ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA aramaNijje bhavissAmi jahA vaNasaMDei vA jAva-khalavADei vA-" he bhadanta ? maiM pahale ramaNIya hokara aba vanaSaNDa, athavA yAvat khalavATa selaDIkA kheta kI taraha aramaNIya nahIM banUMgA. "ahaM seyaviyA nayarI pamukkhAi' satta gAmasahassAI cattAribhAge karissAmi-"maiM zvetAMbiMkA nagarI pramukha sAtahajAra grAmoM ko cAra vibhAgoM meM vibhakta karUMgA. "eka bhAgaM balavAhaNassa dalaissAmi-" ina meM se eka bhAga to bala-aura vAhana ke liye dUMgA. "ege bhAge kuTThAgAre chubhissAmi-" dUsarA bhAga kASThAgAra meM prajApAlana ke liye rakkhUgA. "egaM bhAgaM aMteurassa dalaissAmi-" eka bhAga ko tIsareko maiM antaHpura rakSA ke liye dUMgA. "egaNa-bhAgeNaM mahaimahAlaya kUDAgArasAlaM karissAmi-' eka bhAga se cauthe se maiM eka bahuta hI vizAla kUTAgArazAlA banavAUMgA - "tattha Na bahUhiM purisehiM dinnabhaibhattaveyaNehiM viula asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAima uvakaravaDAvettA bahUNaM samaNa-mArahaNa-bhikakhuyANaM paMthiya pahiyANa paribhAemANe-" usameM janeka puruSo ko savetanika rUpameM rakkhUgA. "tae Na paesI kesiM " ityAdi // 16 // sUtrArtha-'tae Na' tyA2 pachI 'paesI' prazI sajaye 'kesi kumArasamaNaM evaM vayAsI' azI bhAra bhane mA prabhA yu. "No khalu bhate ! ahaM puci ramaNijja bhavittA pacchA aramaNijje bhavissAmi jahA vaNasaMDei vA jAva khalavADei vA" hai mahata! I paDadA 2bhIya ne have vanaDe yAvat mAnI ma marabhaNIya nahi. "ahaM seviyA nayarI pamukkhAiM sattagAmasaha. ssAiM cattAri bhAge karissAmi" I aalat nagarI prabhu sAta 2 ||bhaane yAra lAgAbhA vimAnata zaza, "ekaM bhAgaM balavAhaNassa dalaissAmi" mAmAthI me: An sa (senA) bhane vAhana mATe mAdhIza. "ege bhAge kuTThAgAre chabhissAmi" bhI bhAga 42mA prata pAsana bhATe ho rAmAza. "egaM bhAga aMteurassa dalaissAmi" zrIla 23 mAne anta:puranI 2kSA bhATe mAdhIza. "egeNaM bhAgeNaM mahaimahAlayaM kUDAgArasAlaM karissAmi" yAthA me lAgathI ye vizANa // 2 // manAvAvI. "tattha NaM vahUhiM purisehiM dinnabhaibhattaveyaNehiM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA bahUNaM samaNamAhaNabhikkhuyANaM paMthiyapahiyANaM paribhAemANe" tamAM ! 53SAne 5 // 2 sApAna nImIza. teo tyAMja jamaze. te mANasa pAsethI huM vipula mAtrAmAM azana-pAna zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre vetanaiH vipulam azanaM pAnaM khAdimaM svAdimam upaskArya bahubhyaH zramaNa brAhmaNabhikSukebhyaH pathikaprAghuNebhyaH paribhAjayan vahubhiH zIlavataguNavrataviramaNavratapratyAkhyAnapoSadhopavAsaiH AtmAnaM bhAvayamAno vihariSyAmi, iti kRtvA yAmeva dizaM prAdurbhUtaH tAmeva dizaM pratigataH ||suu. 160 // TIkA-"tae NaM paesI" ityAdi-tataH khalu pradezI rAjA kezinaM kumArazramaNam evamavAdIta-he bhadanta ! ahaM pUrva ramaNIyo bhUtvA pazcAdaramaNIyo no bhaviSyAmi yathA-yena prakAreNa vanaSaNDa iti vA yAvat nATayazAletivA ikSuvATamiti vA khalavATamiti vA, vanaSaNDAdivat pUrva ramaNIyo bhUtvA pazcAdaramaNIyo no bhaviSyAmIti, tadeva spaSTayati ahaM khalu zvetAMvikAnagarI pramukhAni sapta grAmasahasrANi-sapta sahasraparimitagrAmAn catuge bhAgAna-caturdhA vibhaktAna vahI ve bhojana kareMge. unase maiM vipula mAtrA meM azana-pAna-khAdima svAdima rUpa cAroM prakArake AhAra ko taiyAra karAUMgA phira-aneka zramaNa mAhaNa bhikSakoM ke liye. tathA pathikarUpa prAdhUrNikoM ke (atithivizeSa) liye usa AhAra ko detA huvA, evaM- 'bahUhiM sIlavvayaguNavvayaveramaNavvayapaccakkhANa posahovavAsehiM appANaM bhAvemANe viharissAmi tikaTu jAmeva disaM pAubhUe tAmeva disaM paDigae-" anekazIla vratoM se guNavratoM se pratyAkhyAna aura paupadhopavAsoMse AtmA ko maiM vAsita karatA havA. isa prakAra kaha kara vaha pradezI rAjA jisa dizA se AyA thAusI dizA ko calA gayA. TIkArtha-spaSTa hai pradezI rAjAne jo isa sUtra dvArA apanA abhiprAya prakaTita kiyA hai vaha meM vanaSaNDAdi koM kI taraha pUrvameM ramaNIya hokara aramaNIya nahIM hone kI puSTi ke nimitta pragaTa kiyA hai isI bAta kI puSTi apane sAta hajAra grAmoM ko cAra vibhAgoM meM vibhakta karane kI hai. isameM eka-2 khAdima-svAdImarUpa cAre prakAranA AhAre taiyAra karAvaDAvIza. pachI ghaNu zramaNa bhAi bhikssuch| bhATa tamA pathi:35 prA. ana te mA.2 mApato evaM bahahiM sIlavvayaguNavvayaveramaNavvayapaccakravANaposahoMvavAsehiM appANaM bhAvamANe viharissAmi tti kaTu jAmeva disaM pAubbhUe tAmeva disaM paDigae" ugu AllavatethI guNavratAthI, pratyAkhyAna ane pauSadhopavAthI AtmAne huM vAsita karatA rahIza. A pramANe kahIne pradezI rAjA je dizA taraphathI AvyuM hatuM te dizAethI ja jato rahyo. TIkArtha-spaSTa ja che. pradezI rAjAe A sUtravaDe je pitAno abhiprAya prakaTa karyo che te vanakhaMDa jema pahelAM ramaNIya thaIne pachI aramaNIya thaI jAya che tema te thaze nahi e vAtane spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che. pitAnA sAta hajAra gAmane cAra bhAgomAM je rAjAe vibhAjita karyA che te paNa e vAtane ja puSTa kare che emAM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 160 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 363 kariSyAmi, tatra bhAgAn ityatra 'bhajyanta iti bhAgAH' iti karmavyutpattirbodhyA, bhAvavyutpattyA tu karmaNi SaSThayApattiH syAt / teSu caturyu bhAgeSu ekaM bhAgaM pAdonasahasradvayarUpaM balavAhanAya-tatra valAya-sainyAya-vAhanAya-hastyazvAdyartha dAsyAmi 1, ekaM-dvitIya bhAga koSThAgAre-prajApAlanAya koze kSepsyAmi2, mUle kSipe chubhAdezaH, eka-tRtIya bhAgam antaH purAya-antaHpurarakSaNAya dAsyAmi3, catuthena bhAgena mahAtimahAlayAm-atimahatI-paramavizAlAm, kUTA''kArazAlAM kariSyAmi, tatra kUTA''kArazAlAyAM bahubhiH-bahusaMkhyaiH puruSaiH, kIdRzaiH ? dattabhRtibhaktavetanaiH-dattAH bhRtayo-jIvikAH, bhaktAni-AhArAH, vetanAni-mAsika vRttayazca yebhyaste dattabhRtibhaktavetanAstaiH puruSairiti sambandhaH, vipulaM-pracuram azanaM pAnaM khAdinaM svAdimam' iti caturvidhA''hAram upaskArya-sampAdaya bahubhyaH zramaNabrAhmaNabhikSukebhyaH, tathA-pathikaprAghuNebhyaH-pathikarUpAH prAghuNAH pathikaprAghuNAH, na tu sambandhamAzritya prAghuNAH, tebhyaH, paribhAjayan-dadat, bahubhiH zIlavrataguNavrata-viramaNavrata-pratyAkhyAna-poSadhopavAsaiH AtmAnaM bhAvayamAno vihariSyAmi, iti kRtvA-iti kathayitvA yAmeva dizaM samAzritya prAdurbhUtaH tAmeva dizaM pratigataH / ||suu0 160 // bhAga meM pote do-do hajAra grAma Ate haiN| sainyakA nAma-bala, aura hastI azva AdikA nAma vAhana hai| prajAoM kI acchI taraha se pAlana ho isa abhiprAya se usane eka bhAga koza-bhaNDAra meM rakhadiyA "chubhissAmi" kI saMskRta chAyA "kSepsyAmi' hai kSip ko prAkRta meM chubhAdeza huvA hai. bhRti zabda kA artha jIvikA. bhakta zabda kA artha AhAra evaM-vetana zabda kA artha pagAra hai / payika praghUrNa se pathikarUpa se prAghuNa liye gaye haiM naki-sambandha kA Azrita karake prAghUrNa liye gaye haiM ||suu0 160 // dareke dareka vibhAgamAM paNa be-be hajAra gAma che. sainyanuM nAma bala ane hAthI dhaDA vagerenuM nAma vAhana che. prajAnuM sArI rIte pAlana thaI zake teTalA mATe tarI 4 mAza- bhUyo che. "chabhissAmi" nI saMskRta chAyA "kSepsyAmi" cha. kSipa ne prAkRtamA chamAheza thayo cha mRti zahanA artha lAvA bhakata zabdano artha AhAra ane vetana zabdano artha pagAra che. pathika prAghaNa(atithirUpa mahemAna)thI pathika rUpathI prApUrNa (mahemAna) levAmAM AvyAM che. saMbaMdhane Azrita karIne prAdhUrNa levAmAM AvyAM nathI. sU. 16nA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364 % 35 rAjapraznIyasUtre mUlam----tae NaM se paesI rAyA kallaM jAva teyasA jalaMte seyAvi pAmokkhAiM satta gAmasahassAiM cattAri bhAe kIrai, egaM bhAgaM bala. bAhaNassa dalai jAva kUDAgArasAlaM karei, tattha NaM bahU hiM purise hiM jAva uvakkhaDAvettA bahaNaM samaNa0 jAva paribhAemANe viharai / tae NaM se paesI rAyA samaNovAsae jAe abhigayajIvAjIve jAva viharai, jappabhiI ca NaM paesI rAyA samaNovAsae jAe taSpabhiI ca NaM rajaca raTU ca balaM ca vAhaNaM ca kosaM ca koTAgAraM ca puraM ca ateuraM ca jaNavayaM ca aNADhAyamANe yAvi vihri| // sU0 161 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kalyaM yAvat tejasA jvalati zvetAMbikApramukhAni sapta grAmasahasrANi caturo bhAgAna karoti, eka bhAga balavAhanAya dadAti yAvata kUTA''kArazAlAM karoti, tatra khalu bahubhiH puruSaiH yAvat upaskAya bahubhyaH zramaNa0 yAvat paribhAjayan viharati / "tae Na paesI rAyA-" ityAdi / sUtrArtha-"taeNaM" isake bAda "paesI rAyA kallaM" pradezI rAjAne dUsare hI dina "jAva teyasA jalaMte." yAvat tejase sUrya prakAzita hojAne para "seyaMviyA pAmeAkakhAI sattagAmasahassAi catAri bhAe kirai-" zvetAMvikA pramukha sAtahajAra grAmoM ko cAra vibhAgo meM vibhAjita kara diyA. "ege bhAge balavAhaNassa dalayai" inameM eka bhAga bala vAhana ke liye vitaraNa karadiyA. "jAva-kUDAgAra sAlaM karei-" yAvat catu rbhAga kUTAgArazAlA ko banavAne ke nimitta de diyA. "tattha Na bahUhiM purise hiM jAva uvakUravaDAvettA bahUNa samaNa0 jAva paribhAe mANe viharai-" jaba 'taeNaM paesI rAyA' ityAdi sUtrAtha-'taeNaM' tyA2 mAha (paesI rAyA kallaM) prazI 2|04aaye bhI hivase jAva teyasA jalaM te' yAvat tethI nyAre sUrya prozita tha6 gayo tyAre "seyaMbiyA pAmokkhAiM sattagAmasahassAI cattAri bhAe kIrai" aailast prabhu sAta 42 gAbhAne yAra bhAgomA yI nAbhyA. "ege bhAge valavAhaNa ssa dalayaha" sAbhA me lAma-sa-pAuna mATe mAnyo "jAva kUDAgArasAlaM kareDa" yAvat yAtho lAsa ttaa||2|| manAvA bhATa mA0yA. "tata bahahiM purisehiM jAva uvakkhaDAvettA bahUNa samaNa0 jAva paribhAemANe viharai" zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 161 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 365 tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsako jAtaH abhigata-jIvAjIvaH yAvad viharati, yatprabhRti ca khalla pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsako jAtaH, tatprabhRti ca khalu rAjya ca rASTaM ca balaca vAhana ca kozaca koSThAgAra' ca antaHpuraM ca janapadaM ca anAdriyamANazcApi viharati / ||suu0 161 // ____TIkA-"tae NaM se paesI" ityAdi-tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA kalpa yAvat ekonaSaSTayadhikaikazatatama 159 sUtroktapAThAnusAreNa sUrye tejasA-dIptyA jvalati-prakAzamAne sati zvetAMvikApramukhAni sapta grAmasahasrANi-grAmANAM sapta kUTAgAra zAlA banakara taiyAra ho gaI taba usameM usane aneka puruSoM dvArA yAvat cAroM prakAra kA azana-AhAra niSpanna karAkara usase aneka zramaNAdi janoMko pratilAbhita karatA thA yAne detA thA "taeNase paesI rAyA samaNovAsae jAe abhigayajIvAjIve jAva viharai-" isake bAda vaha pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsaka ho gayA. jIva tacca aura ajIva tatva ke svarUpa kA bhalImAMti se jJAtA bana gayA. ityAdi. jappabhii ca Na paesI rAyA samaNovAsae jAe tappabhiyaM ca NaM rajja ca raTu ca balaM ca vAhaNa ca-kAsaM ca kATAgAraM ca-puraM ca aMteuraM ca jaNavayaM ca aNADhAyamANe yAvi viharai--" aba vaha pradezI rAjA jisa dina se zramaNApAsaka banA. usI dina se apane rAjya ke prati. rASTra ke prati bala ke prati. vAhana ke prati, koSa ke prati, kASThAgAra ke prati aMtaHpura ke prati aura janapada ke prati upekSAbhAva dhAraNa karaliyA. isa sUtra kA TIkArtha-spaSTa hai, yahAM yAvatpada se"kallaM jAva" ke isa yAvat padase 159 veM sUtra hai jo pATha isake viSaya meM jyAre kUTAgArazALA taiyAra thaI gaI tyAre temAM teNe ghaNA purUSo vaDe yAvat cAre jAtane azana AhAra banAva AvyA ane tenAthI ghaNuM zramaNa vagerene pratilAbhita karyA. "tae Na' se paesI rAyA samaNAvAsa e jAva abhigayajIvAjIve jAva viharai" tyAra pachI te pradeza rAjA zramaNopAsaka thaI gaye, jIvatatva ane ajIvatvanA 2135ne| sArI te jJAtA tha6 gayA vagere. "jappabhiI ca Na paesI rAyA samaNovAsae jAe tappabhiyaM ca Na raja ca raheM ca, balaM ca vAhaNaM ca, kAsaM ca, kAhAgAraM ca, puraM aMteuraM ca, jaNavayaM ca aNADhAyamANe yAvi viharaI" have te pradezI rAjAe je divasathI zramaNopAsaka thaye, te ja divasathI potAnA rAjya ta23, rASTra ta23, senA ta25, pADana ta23, ma 12 (Apa) ta25 // 2 prati, aMtaHpura prati ane janapada prati upekSA bhAva dhAraNa karI lIdho. sAtha-sA sUtranI spaSTa che. mahI yAvata pahathI "kallaM jAva" nA mA yAvata padathI 159 mA sUtramAM je pATha enA viSe gRhIta thayela che te jANavo. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtraH 02
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 rAjanIyasUtre sahasrANi caturo bhAgAn - caturdhA vibhaktAni karoti, kRtvA teSu caturSu bhAgeSu ekaM prathamaM bhAgaM balavAhanAya dadAti, dviSaSTyadhikazatatama- sUtroktAnusAreNa kUTA''kArazAlAM karoti / tatra khalu bahubhiH puruSaiH yAvat upaskArtha bahubhyaH zramaNa 0 yAvat dviSaSTyadhikaikazatatamasUtroktAnusAreNa zramaNabrAhmaNabhikSukebhyaH pathikaprAghuNebhyaH paribhASayan vihati / tataH khalu sa pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsakaH - zrAvako jAtaH kIdRza: ? ityAha-abhigatajIvAjIvaH caturdazottarazatatamasUtrokta vizeSaNa viziSTo bhUtvA viharati / yatprabhRti ca yaddinAdArabhya khalu pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsako jAtaH, tatprabhRti - taddinAdArabhya ca khalu rAjyaM - rASTra, balaM, vAhanaM, koza, koSThAgAram puram janapadaM ca anAdriyamANa: - upekSamANaH cApi viharati / sU0 161 || mUlam - tae NaM tIse sUriyakaMtAe devIe imeyArUve ajjhatithae jAva samuppajjitthA - jappabhii caNaM paesI rAyA samaNovAsae jAe tappabhi caNaM rajaM ca raTU ca jAva ate uraM ca mamaM ca jaNavayaM ca aNADhAyamANe viharai, taM seyaM khalu me paesirAyaM kevi satthapaogeNa vA aggippaogeNa vA maMtappaogeNa vA visappaogeNa vA uddavettA sUriyakaMtaM kumAraM raja ThavittA sayameva rajja - sira kAremANIe pAlemANIe viharittapatti kaTTu evaM saMpehei, saMpe - hittA sUriyakaMtaM kumAra sahAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-ja pabhir3aM caNaM paesI rAyA samaNovAsae jAe tappabhii caNaM rajaM ca jAva aMteuraM ca jaNavaya ca mANussae ca kAmabhoge aNADhAyamANe viha kahA gayA hai vaha gRhIta kiyA gayA hai " jAva kUDAgArasAlaM - " meM Agaca yAvat pada se 162 sUtra meM jo pATha kahA gayA hai vaha yahAM gRhIta kiyA gayA hai / isI taraha se "purisehiM jAva - " meM Agata yAvat pada se bhI 362 ye sUtra meM kathita isa viSaya kA pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai || 161 // "jAva kUDAgArasAlaM" bhAM Avela yAvat yathI 192 bhAM sUtramAM ke thAha ho tenu N grahaNa 12vAmAM Avyu chu ma pramANe "purisehiM jAva" bhAM mAvela yAvat padmathI 162mAM sUtramAM kathita A viSayonA pAThanu grahaNa thayuM che. 51615 zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 162 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezorAjavarNanam 367 rai ta seya khalu tava puttA ! paesiM rAyaM keNai satthappaoge vA jAva uddavittA sayameva rajasiri kAremANassa pAlemANassa vihritte| tae NaM sUriyaka te kumAre sUriyakatAe devIe eva' vutte samANe sUriyakatAe devIe eyamalu No ADhAi No pariyANAi tusiNIe saMciTai, tae NaM tIe sUriyakaMtAe devIe imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-mA NaM sUriyakaMte kumAre paesissa raNNo rahassabheyaM karissaitti kaTu paesissa raNo chiddANi ya mammANi ya rahassANiya ya vivarANiya aMtarANi ya paDijAgaramANI paDijAgaramANI viharai // sU0 162 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasyAH sUrya kAntAyA devyAHayametadrUpa AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyata-pratprabhRti ca khalu pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsako jAtastatprabhRti ca khalu rA ya ca rASTraM ca yAvat antaHpuraM ca mAM ca janapada ca anAdriyamANo viharati, tacchreyaH khalu me pradezina rAjAnaM kenApi zastraprayogeNa vA agniprayo "taeNaM tIse sUriyakaMtAe devIe'' ityAdi // mUlArtha-'tae NaM-' isake bAda 'tIse sUriyakatAe devIe-' usa mUryakAntA devI ko 'imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppanjitthA-' yaha isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika yAvat vicAra utpanna huvA-'jappabhiI ca Na paesI rAyA samaNovAsae jAe-' jisa dina se pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsaka huve haiM 'tappabhiyaM ca Na rajjaca-' usI dina se unhoMne rAjya ke prati, rASTra ke prati. yAvat antaHpura ke prati, tathA--mere prati, aura-janapada deza ke prati upekSA "taeNa tIse sUriyakatAe devIe" ityaadi| bhUkhA-"tae Na'' tyA2 5chI "tIse sUriyakaMtAe devIe" te suut| devIna "imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppanjitthA' 20 tano mAdhyAmi yAvata (kyAre utpanna thayo. "jabhiyaM ca Na paesI rAyA samaNAvAsae jAe" hivasa thI pradezI 2|04shrmaapaas yA cha, "tappabhiyaM ca Na rajjaM ca" te hisathI temaNe rAjaya prati, rASTranA prati, yAvata aMtapura prati temaja mArA prati ane anapaDha-dezanA prati apekSA dhA21 42dIdhI che. "taM seyaM khalu me paesiM rAyaM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 rAjapraznIyasUtre geNa vA mantraprayogeNa vA viSaprayogeNa vA upadrUtya sUryakAnta kumAra rAjye sthApayitvA svayameva rAjyazriya kArayantyAH pAlayantyA vihartuma, itikRtvA evaM saMprekSate, saMprekSya sUryakAntaM kumAra zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-yatprabhRti ca khalu pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsako jAtaH, tatprabhRti ca khalu rAjya ca yAvat antaHpuraM ca khalu janapadaM ca mAnuSyakAMzca kAmabhogAn anAdriyamANo viharati dhAraNa kara ravakhA hai "taM seyaM khalu me paesiM rAyaM keNavi satthappaogeNa vAaggippaogeNa vA-maMtapSaogeNavA-visappaogeNa vA-uddavettA sUriyakaMtaM kumAra rajje ThavittA-" ataH-aba mujhe yahI ucita hai ki maiM pradezI rAjA ko kisI astra ke prayoga se athavA-agni ke prayoga se. mArakara sUryakAnta putra ko rAjya meM sthApita karake "sayameva raja siriM kAremANIe pAlemANIe viharittae tti ka8 evaM saMpehei-' apane Apa svayaM hI rAjya lakSmI kA bhoga karatI huI, usakA pAlana karatI huI, Ananda se rahUM-? isa prakAra kA usane vicAra kiyA-'saMpehittA-sUriyakaMtaM kumAra saddAvei-' aisA vicAra karake phira usane apane sUryakAnta putrako bulAyA. "saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-" bulAkara usase aisA kahA-"jappabhiI ca Na paesI rAyA samaNovAsae jAe tappabhiI ca NaM rajja' ca jAva aMteuraM ca jaNavayaM ca maNussae ca kAmabhoge aNADhAyamANe viharai-jisa dina se pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsaka bane haiM usa dina se unhoMne rA ya kI ora-yAvat antaHpura kI ora aura janapada kI ora, evaM-manuSya bhavakeNa vi satthappaogeNa vA aggippaAgeNa vA-maMtappaAgeNa vA visappaogaNavA uddavettA sariyakaMta kumAraM rajje ThavittA" methI bhArA bhATe ve 04 ucita che ke huM pradeza rAjAne koI zastranA prayogathI ke agninA prayogathI ke maMtranA pravegathI ke viSanA prayogathI mArI nAkhIne sUryakAMta putrane rAjapAlane asADIne 'sayameva rajjasiriM kAremANIe pAlemANIe viharittai tti kaTu evaM saMpeheI" pote. 20ya sbhiin| yo zane tetu 2695 42ta mAnapUrva samaya 5sA2 43. 241 pramANe tethe viyA2 jyo. "sapehittA sUriyakaMtaM kumAraM sadAveI" mA ta viyA2 zane pachI to potAnA sUyata putrane gAvAvyA. "saddAvittA evaM vayAsI" mAsAvIne tene yA pramANe yu. "jappabhiI ca Na paesI rAyA samaNovAsae jAe tappabhiI ca Na' rajjaM ca jAva aMteuraM ca jaNavayaM ca mANussae ca kAmabhoge aNADhAyamANe viharai" 2 hivasathI prazI rAjA zramaNopAsaka thayA che te divasathI temaNe rAjaya tarapha, yAvat aMta:pura tarapha janapada tarapha, manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI kAmago tarapha dhyAna ApavuM baMdha karyuM che. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 162 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 369 tacchreyaH khalu tava putra ! pradezinaM rAjAnaM kenApi zastraprayogeNa vA yAvat upadrutya svayameva rAjyazriya kArayataH pAlayato vihartum / tataH khalu sUryakAntaH kumAraH sUyaM kAntayA devyA evamuktaH san sUryakAntAyA devyA etamartha no Adrite no parijAnAti tUSNIkaH saMtISThate / tataH khalu tasyAH sUryakAntAyAH devyA ayametadrUpa AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyata - mA khalu sUryakAntaH kumAraH arthAt - ina saba khalu vi sambandhI kAmabhoga kI ora lakSya denA banda karadiyA hai, bAtoM ko aba ve Adara kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhate haiM "ta seya puttA ? parsi rAya keNai satthappaogeNa vA jAva uddavittA sayameva rajjasiriM kAremANassa pAlemANassa viharitae - " ataH - he putra - 3 aba yahI yogya hai ki tuma pradezI rAjA ko kisI bhI zastra ke prayoga se athavA agniprayoga se - yAvat viSaya ke prayoga se mArakara svayaM rAjyazrI kA bhoga karo usakA pAlana karo 'taNaM sUriyakaMte kumAre variyatAe devIe evaM butte samANe sUriyakaMtAe devIe eyama No ADhAi, No pariyANAi tusiNIe saMciTThai - " isa prakAra sUrya kAntA devI dvArA kahe gaye sUryakAntakumArane usakI isa bAta ko Adara kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhA aura na to usakI usane anumodanA hI kI, kintu isa bAta ko sunakara vaha kevala cupacApa hI rahA - " taraNaM tIe sUriyakaMtAe imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA - " isake bAda usa sUryakAntA devI ko isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika yAvat saMkalpa - vicAra utpanna huvA - " mA NaM bheTale } tethe have mA aghI vastumAne yAharanI dRSTiyo letA nathI. "taM seyaM khalu vi puttA ? esiM rAya keNai satthappaogeNa vA jAva uddavittA sayameva rajjasiriM kAremANarasa pAlemANarasa viharittae" methI he putra ! have me ucita jaNAya che ke tame pradezI rAjAne koi paNa zastranA prayAgathI ke yAvat viSa prayAgathI mArI nAkheA ane pote rAjayalakSmInA upabhAga karo, tenu rakSaNa karA. "taeNa sUriyakaMte kumAre svariyakaMtAe devIe evaMbutte samANe svariya - kaMtAe devIe eyamahaM No ADhAi, No pariyANA, tusiNIe saMciTTha" A pramANe sUryakAntA devI vaDe kahevAyela sUryakAMta kumAre tenI vAta pratye Adara khatAbyA nahi ane tenI vAtanI teNe anumedanA paNa karI nahi paNa te tenI sAme bhUgo thAne ulo 4 rahyo "tae Na tIe sUriyakaMtAe imeyAve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA " tyAra pachI te sUryakAMtA devIne A jAtanA AdhyAtmiGa yAvat samudaya-vicAra utpanna thayo "mANaM sUriyakaMte kumAre zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 370 rAjapranIyasUtre pradezino rAjJaH imaM rahasyabheda kariSyati, iti kRtvA pradezino rAjJaH chidrANi ca marmANi ca rahasyAni ca vivarANi ca antarANi ca pratijAgratI pratijAgratI viharati / / sU0 162 // TIkA - "tae NaM tIse" ityAdi - de - tataH khalu tasyAH sUryakAntAyA devyA pradezirAjasya parAjJyA ayametadrUpaH - vakSyamANaprakAraka : AdhyAtmikaH - Atmagato vicAra: yAvat - yAvatpadena "cintitaH kalpitaH prArthitaH manogataH saMkalpaH" iti saMgrAhyam arthastu pUrghasUtre gataH, samudapadyata - saMjAtaH, tadeva darzayati-yatprabhRti - praddinAdArabhya ca khalu pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsakaH - zrAvako jAtaH, tatprabhRti taddInAdArabhya ca khalu rAjyaM - svAmyamAtya - suhRt - koSa -rASTra - durga - sUriyakaMte kumAre paesi sa raNNo rahassabheyaM karirasa tti kahu pae sissa raNo chiMddANiya-mammANiya-rahassANiya-vivarANiya- aMtarANiya paDijAgaramANI paDijAgaramANI viharas - " sUryakAntakumAra pradezI rAjA ke pAsa, arthAt - pradezI rAjA se merI isa mantraNA ko prakAzita na karade ? ataH - vaha isa vicAra se pradezI rAjA ke chidroM ko, doSoM ko, marmoM ko, kukRtyarUpa lakSaNoM ko - rahasyoM ko ekAntasthAna meM sevita niSiddha AcaraNoM ko, vivaroM ko, nirjanasthAnoM ko, aura - avakAza lakSaNarUpa antaroM ko baDI sAvadhAnI ke sAtha bAra- 2 dekhane lagI - arthAt - ina saba para vaha kaDI dRSTi rakhane lagI. // TIkArtha -- spaSTa hai. "ajjhatthie jAva' meM Agata isa yAvat padasecintita kalpita prArthita manogata saMkalpa, ina padoM kA saMgraha huvA hai / ina vicAra ke vizeSaNoM kA artha pahale prakaTa kiyA jA cukA hai / " rajja' ca jAva aMteura ca - " meM Agata yAvat pada se - " balaM vAhanaM koSa koSThAgAra esisa raNNo rahassabheyaM kari saha tti kaTu paesissa raNNo chiddakSaNiya mamma:Niya raha sANiya, vivarANiya aMtarANiya paDijAgaramANI paDijAgaramANI viharai" sUryAMta bhAra pradezI rAjyanI pAse bheTale } ahezI rAmane bhArI mA vAta kahI de nahi ethI te pradezI rAjAnA chidrone, doSone, mAne, kuSkRtyarUpa lakSaNAne, rahasyAne, ekAnta sthAnamAM sevita niSiddhi AcaraNAne, vivAne, nirjana sthAnAne ane avakAza lakSaNurUpa antarAne bahuja sAvadhAnIpUrvaka vAraMvAra jovA lAgI. eTale ke badhI hilacAla para STi rAkhavA mAMDI. TIDArtha-spaSTa 04 che. "ajjhatthie jAva" bhAM AvelA yAvat pahathI "cintitaH, kalpitaH prArthitaH manogataH saMkalpaH " yA pahono saMgraha thayo che, yA mahonA samartha pahelAM spaSTa 4zvAmAM Avyo che. "rajja' ca jAva aMteuraM ca" bhAM yAveta yAvat pahathI zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 162 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 371 vAhanaM - rathAdi puraM- nagaram balarUpeNa saptAGgam rASTraM - dezaM yAvat - yAvacchabdena " balaM - zainyaM, kam, koSaM - ratnAdibhANDAgAram, 'koSThAgAraM - ghA yasthApana gRham iti saMgrAhyam, antaHpuram - antaHpura thaparivAram ca punaH mAM ca - tathA janapadaM vijitadezaM ca anAdriyamANaH - taccintAmakurvANA viharati- tiSThati, tat tarhi me mama zreya - samIcIna khalu pradezinaM rAjanaM kenApi zastra yogeNa - khaGgAdiprayogeNa, vA - athavA agniprayogeNa - agninA dAhanarUpeNa, - mantra prayogeNa-mantrajAparUpeNa, vA- athavA, viSaprayoga - viSamadAnarUpeNa, upadrutya - - mArathi vA sUryakAntaM sUryakAntanAmakaM, kumAraM mama putraM rAjye sthApayitvA saMnivezya svayameva - ahaM svayaM rAjyazriyaM - rAjyalakSmIM kArayantyAH - balavAhanAdibhiH saMvardhayantyAH pAlaya. tyAH-vihartu - sthAtuma / itikRtvA - iti vitakArya evaM pUrvoktAnusAreNa saMprekSate nirdhArayati nirdhAya sUryakAntaM kumAraM zabdayati Ahvayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt - yA prabhRti ca khalu pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsako jAta rakSayantyAH 1 d ' pura- " ina padoM kA saMgraha huvA hai / antaHpura zabda se antaHpurastha parivAra kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / tathA - janapada se vijita deza liyA gayA hai, isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha aisA hai ki jaba sUryakAntA devIne yaha jAna liyA ki pradezI rAjA zramaNopAsaka bana cukA hai, aura apane bala - vAhana Adi kI saMbhAla karane Adi kI ora usakA jaisA dhyAna honA cAhiye aba vaisA nahIM rahA hai, aura na vaha merI bhI aba kucha cAhanA karatA hai, taba usake manameM isa ko dUra karane ke liye aisA vicAra uThAki jaise bhI bane, cAhe - agniprayoga se ho, yA zastrAdi se ho, avazya hI isa pradezI rAjA kA vinAza kara denA cAhiye, tathA -- sake sthAna para sUryakAnta putra ko sthApita kara denA cAhiye. isI meM aba bhalAI hai| esA vicAra kara usane putra ko bulAyA "bala vAhana koSa koSThAgAraM puraM" mA honA saMgraha thayo mantaHpura zahathI antaHpurastha parivAranu grahaNa thayuM che. temaja janapadathI vijita (jItelA)dezanA artha levAmAM AvyA che. A sUtranA bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke jayAre sUryakAMtA devIe A vAta jANI lIdhI ke pradezI rAjA zramaNApAsaka thaI gayA che ane peAtAnA alavAhana vagerenI sabhALa rAkhatA nathI ane mArI tarapha paNa tenuM dhyAna nathI tyAre tenA manamAM te kAMTAne dUra karavAnA vicAra utpanna thayA ke game te rIte agniprayAgathI, ke zastrAdi prayAgathI A rAjAne mArI nAkhavA joie tathA tenI khAlI paDelI jagyApara sUryakAMta putrane gAdIe besADavA joie. AmAM ja have rAjayanI bhalAI che, Ama vicAra karIne teNe putrane khelAvye. ane pAtAnA A jAtanA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 372 rAjapraznIyasUtre statbhRti ca khalu rAjyaM ca yAvat antaHpura ca janapade ca tathA mAnuSyakAnmanuSyasambandhinaH kAmabhogAn-anAdriyamANa :- anAdaradRSTayA pazyat viharati, tacchreyaH khalu tava he putra ! pradezinaM rAjAnaM kenApi zastraprayogeNa vA yAvat agnyAdiprayogeNa vA upadrutya-mArayitvA svayameva rAjyazriyaM kArayataH pAlayato vihartum / tataH khalu sa sUryakAntaH kumAraH sUryakAntAyA devyAH svamAtuH etamartha no Adriyate-kAmapi svIkRticeSTAM na darzayati, no parijAnAti-nAnumodayati / tarhi kiM karoti ? ityAha-tUSNIka:-kiJcidapyavadanneva satiSThate / tataH khalu tasyAH sUryakAntAyAH devyA ayametadrUpaH vakSyamANaprakArakaH AdhyAtmikaH-A magato vicAraH yAvat cintitaH kalpitaH prArthitaH manogataH saMkalpaH samudapadyata-samutpannaH, tadevA''ha-sUryakAntaH khalu kumAraH pradezino rAjJaH samIpe imaM matkathitaM rahasyabheda-guptamantraNAprakAzanaM mA karipyati-mA kuryAt, iti kRtvA-iti vicArya pradezino rAjJaH chidrANi-dUSaNAni, marmANi-kukRtyalakSaNAni, ekAntasthAnasevitanipiddhAcaraNAni, vivarANi-nirjanasthAnarUpANi, antarANi-avakAzalakSaNAni pratijAgratI pratijAgratI-anveSayantI 2 viharatitiSThati ||suu0 162 // mUlam-tae NaM sA sUriyakaMtA devI annayA kayAiM paesissa raNo aMtaraM jANai asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAima-savvavatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAresu visappaoga pauMjai / paesissa rapaNo pahAyassa jAva suhAsaNavaragayassa te visasaMjutte asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAima-savvavatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAre nisirei| tae NaM tassa paesissa raNo taM visasaMjuttaM asaNaM-pANaM-khAima-sAimaM AhAremANassa samANassa aura-apane isa prakAra ke vicAroM ko use sunAyA, para usa vicAra ko putrane acchA nahIM samajhA. taba-sUryakAntA ke hRdaya ko usa vicArane AloDita karadiyA kI-kahIM aisA na ho ki mere isa vicAra ko sUryakAnta, pradezI rAjA se prakaTa kara de, ataH-vaha pradezI rAjA ke chidrAdikoM ko dekhane kI tAkameM rhnelgii.||362 vicAre tenI sAme spaSTa karyA. paNa putre A vAtane sArI mAnI. nahi tyAre sUryakAntAnA manamAM A jAtane vicAra thaye ke mArI A vAta e pradezI rAjA sAme prakaTa karI deze te zuM thaze? eTalA mATe te have pradeza rAjAnA chidro vagere jevA lAgI. sR. 16rA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 163 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 373 sarIraMsi veyaNA pAuThabhUyA ujjalA viulA pagADhA kakkasA kaDayA pharusA nihu~rA caMDA tivvA dukkhA duggA durahiyAsA pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavaka te yAvi viharai // sU0 163 // chAyA-tataH khalu sA sUryakAntA devI anyadA kadAcit pradezino rAjJaH antaraM jAnAti azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdima- sarvavastragandhamAlyAlaGkAreSu viSa prayogaM prayunakti, pradezine rAjJe snAtAya yAvat sukhAsanavaragatAya tAn viSasaMyuktAna azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdima-sarvavastragaMndhamAlyAlaGkArAn nisRjati / tataH khalu tasya "taeNaM sUriyakatAdevI" ityAdi mUlArtha---'taeNaM' isake bAda 'sariyakaMtAdevI' sUryakAntAdevIne 'annayAkayAi" kisI ekadina 'paesissa ranno' pradezI rAjAke 'aMtara jANaI' SaSThapAraNA ke avasararUpa antara ko jAna liyA aura asaNa-pANakhAima- sAima savvavasthagaMdhamallAlaMkAresu visappaogaM pauMjai-" azana-pAna khAdyarUpa AhAroM meM, tathA-vastra-gandha-mAlA alaGkAroM meM viSa kA saMprayoga karadiyA. paesissa raNo ha e jAva suha saNavaragayassa te visasaMju-te asaNa pANa khAimasAimasavvavasthagaMdhamallAlaMkAre nisirei--'' pradezI rAjA jaba snAna karake yAvat sunadarUpa zreSTha Asanapara AsIna thA. taba usake liye usane-una viSasaMprayukta azana pAna-khAdya-svAdyarUpa AhAra ko parosA. tathA-pahirane ke liye vastra-gandha-mAlA. evaM-alaGkAroM ko diyA. "tae NaM tassa paesissa raNo te visasaMjuttaM asaNa "tae NaM sariyakaMtA devI" ityaadi| bhUdArtha -"taeNaM' tyA2 pachI "sUriyakatA devI" sUrya to vIme"annayA kyaai"| ye hivase "paesissa rano" pradezI rAgane "aMtaraM jANai" 504 pANAnA bhavasa2 35 mata2 (as) onet sIdhI bhane "asaNapANakhAimasAimasavvaba thagaMdhamallAlaMkAresu visappaoga pauMjai' mazana, pAna, mAgha ane ravAdarUpa AhAramAM temaja vastra gabdha mAlA alaMkAramAM viSa saMprayAga karI dIdhuM. "paesirasa rapNo vhAyarasa jAva suhAsaNavaragayassa te visasaMjutte asaNapANakhAimasAimasavvavatthagaMdhamallAla kAre nisirei" pradezI 2ion nyAre snAna karIne yAvata sukhadarUpa zreSTha Asana para AsIna hatA tyAre temanA mATe teNe te viSasaMprayukata azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdyarUpa AhAra pIrasyuM, temaja paheravA mATe 12--mAmA bhane ma 3 / mAyA. "tae NaM tassa paesissa raNo te visa zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 374 rAjapraznIyasUtre pradezino rAjJaH tadviSasaMyuktam azanaM pAna khAdimaM svAdimam AharataH sataH zarIre vedanA prAdurbhUtA-ujjavalA vipulA pragADhA karkazA kaTukA paruSA niSThurA caNDA tIvrA duHkhA durgA duradhyAsA pittajvaraparigatazarIro dAhavyutkrAntazcApi viharati // sU0 163 // pANaM-khAima-sAima-AhArema Nassa samANassa sarIraMsi veyaNA pAubhUvA. ujjalAviulaH-pagADhA-kakkasaH-kaDayA-pharusa-niThurA-caMDA-tivvA dukakhA duggaH -du - hiyAsA-pittajjarapariga sarIre-dAha kaMte yAvi viha i-" isake bAda usa pradezI rAjA ke zarIra meM usa viSasaM prayukta AhAra ke karane se vedanA utpanna ho gaI / yaha vedanA ujjvalathI duHkhadAI hone se sukha leza se rahitathI-vipulathI. sakala zarIra meM vyApta hone se vistIrNa thI, ataeva-pragADha thI. karkazakaThora thii.| jaise-karkazapASANa kA saMgharSa zarIra kI sandhiyoM ko taMDa detA hai. usI prakAra ise karkaza kahA gayA hai. aprIti janaka hone se yaha kaTuka thI. mana meM ati rUkSatA kI janaka hone se durbhedya thI. caNDa-raudra thI tIvratIkSNa thI. duHkhada svarUpa hone se duHkha thI. cikitsA se bhI durgamya hone ke kAraNe durgathIM. dussaha hone se durAsa thI isa prakAra kI vedanAutpanna ho ne ke kAraNa vaha rAjA pittapara se akrAnta zarIravAlA ho gayA. aura-samasta zarIra bhAmeM usako dAha par3ane lagI. / ttiikaath-spsstthai-||163|| saMjuttaM asaNa pANakhAima sAima AhAgmANassa samANassa sariraMsi veyaNA pAubbhU ujalA viulA pagADhA kakkasA- DuyA-parusA-ni-caMDA tivA-dukkhAdaggA-durahiyAsA-vittajjarapariga sarIre dAhavavakaMte yAviM viharai' tyaa2pachI te pradeza rAjAnA zarIramAM te viSa saMprayukata AhAra karavAthI vedanA utpanna thaI gaI. A vedanA ujajavaLa hatI,du:khada hovAthI sukha rahita hatI, vipula hatI, samasta zarIramAM vyApta hevAthI vistIrNa hatI, pragADha hatI; karkazakarI hatI jema kaThera paththaranI ragaDa zarIranA saMdhi bhAgone toDI nAkhe che, tema te vedanA paNa Atma pradezane teDatI hatI. ethI ja ene karkaza kahevAmAM AvI che. aprItijanaka hovAthI e kaTuka hatI, manamAM ati rUkSatAjanaka havAthI purUSa hatI, 2 niSphara hatI, azakaya hatI, caMDa raudra tIvra tINa hatI, duHkhada svarUpa hovAthI du:kharUpa hatI, cikitsAthI paNa durgaya hatI ethI te durga hatI, haMsaha hovAthI duradhyAsa hatI, A jAtanI vedanA utpanna thaI hovAthI te rAjA pittajavarAkAnta zarIravALe thaI gaye. ane tenA AkhA zarIramAM baLatarA thavA mAMDI. TIkArtha-spaSTa ja che. je sU. 163 zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 163 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 375 ____TIkA-"tae NaM sA" ityAdi-tataH khalu sA sUryakAntA devI anyadA kadAcit-kasmiMzcit kAle pradezino rAjJaH aMtaram-avakAza-SaSThapAraNAvasaramityarthaH, jAnAti, azana-pAna-khAdima-sarvavastra-gandha-mAlyAlaGkAreSu-azanAdisarvavastuSu viSaprayoga-viSasa yoga, prayunakti-karoti evaM kRtvA snAtAya-kRtasnAnAya, yAvat-sukhAsanavaragatAya-sunadarUpazreSThAsanopaviSTAya pradezine rAjJe tAn viSasaMyuktAn azanapAna-khAdima svAdima-sarva vastra-gandha-mAlyA-'laGkArAn nisRjati-dadAti / tataH tadantaraM khalu tasya pradezino rAjJaH taM viSasaMyuktam azanaMpAnaM-khAdimaM svAdimamiti caturvidhA''hAram AharataH gRhNataH sataH zarIre vedanA prAdurbhUtA-samutpannA, sA kIdRzI ? i yAha-ujjavalA-duHkhadatayA ugrA sukhalezarahitetyarthaH, vipulA-ptakalazarI vyApakatvAd vistIrNA, ataeva pragADhA-atizayitA, karkazA kaThorA, yathA karkazapASANasaMgharSaH zarIrasandhIMstroTayati tathaivAtma pradezAMstroTayantI yA vedanA jAyate sAH karka zetyucyate, kaTukA-aprItijanikA, paruSA manaso'tIva rUkSatvotpAdikA niSThurA-azakayApratItiratvena durbha dyA, ata eva caNDA-raudrA, tIvA-tIkSNA duHkhA-duHkhadasvarUpA, durgA-cikitsAdurgamyA, duradhyAsA-duHsahA, evambhUtA vedanA samudbhUtA, tena kAraNena sa rAjA pittajvara parigatazarIraH-pittajvareNa parigatam-AkrAnta zarIra yasya sa tathA, ata eva dAhavyutkrAntaH-dAhavyAptaH san cApi viharati-tiSThati / // mU0 163 // mUlama--tae NaM se paesI rAyA sUriyakatAe devIe attANaM saMpaladdhaM jANittA sUriyakatAe devIe maNasAvi appadussamANe je va posahasAlA teNeka uvAgacchai, posahasAlaM pamajjei, uccArapAsavaNabhUmi paDilehei dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharei, dabbhasaMthAragaM duruhai, puratthAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisanne karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kahu evaM vayAsI-namotthuNaM arahaMtANaM jAva saMpa. tANaM namotthuNaM kesissa kumArasamaNassa mama dhammAyariyassa dhammovadesagassa vaMdAmi gaM bhagavaMtaM tatthagayaM ihagae, pAsau me bhagavaM tatthagae ihagayaM-ttikaTu vaMdai namasai, pusvipiNaM mae kesissa kumArasamaNassa aMtie thUlapANAivAe paccakkhAe jAva thUla zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 376 rAjapraznIyasUtre pariggahe paccakkhAe taM iyANi piNaM tasseva bhagavao aMtie savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi jAva savvaM pariggahaM paccakkhAmi savvaM kohaM jAva micchAdasaNasalle paccakkhAmi akaraNijjaM jogaM paccakkhAmi, savva asaNaM0 caubviha pi AhAra jAvajIvAe paccakkhAmi, jaMpi ya me sarIra ida jAva phusaMtutti evaMpi ya NaM carimehiM UsAsanIsAsehiM vosirAmi-tti kaTU AloiyapaDikate sabhAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sehamme kappe sUriyAbhe vimANe uvavAyasabhAe devattAe uvavanne / ||suu0 164 // iti paesirAyarasa vaSNaNaM samattaM / chAyA-tataH khalu pradezI rAjA sUryakAntAyA devyA AtmAnaM saMpralabdhaM jJAtvA sUryakAntAyA devyA manasA'pi apradviSan yatraiva poSadhazAlA tatraiva upAgacchati poSadhazAlA pramArjayati, uccAraprasravaNabhUmi pratilekhayati, darbhasaratArakaM sarataNa ti, darbhasa tArakam dRrohati pauraratyAbhimukhaH saMpalyaMGkaniSaNNaH karatlaparigRhItaM "tae NaM se paesI rAyA' ityAdi / mUlArtha-"tae NaM-' isake bAda "se paesI rAyA-" vaha pradezI rAjA "mUriyakaMtAe-devIe attANaM saMpaladdhaM, jANittA-" sUryakAntA devI kI yaha utpAta (karAmata) hai isa prakAra jAna kara bhI-"mUriyakaMtAe devIe maNasA vi appadussamANe jeNeva posahasAlA teNa va uvAgacchara-" usa sUryakAntA devI ke prati manase bhI dveSabhAva nahIM karatA huvA jahAM pauSadhazAlA thI vahAM para gayA-"posahasAla' pamajjei-" vahAM jA karake usane poSadhazAlA kI pramArja kI "uccAraSAsavaNabhUmi paDilehei-" uccAra prasravaNa bhUmi kI pratilekhanA "tae NaM se paesI rAyA' ityAdi bhUdArtha 'taeNaM' tyA2 pachI se paesI rANa' te azI 20n 'sUriyakaM e devIe attANa sapaladdhaM jANittA" sUryAntA hevI 240 55 yu cha mAma oneyan chatAM "sariyaka'tAe devIe maNasA vi apyadumsamANe jeNeva posahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai" te sUrya Bidu vI pratye bhanathI 55 palAva na 42tai jyAM poss5|| hatI tyAM gayA. (posahasAlaM pamajjei) tyAM na teNe poSayazAjAnI prabhA nA 43. "uccArapAsa va Na bhUmi paDilehei "pyAra-prasa15 sUbhinI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 164 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 377 zira Avarta mastake aJjaliM kRtvA evamavAdIt-namo'stu khalu ahaMdbhayaH yAvat saMprAptebhyaH namo'stu khalu kezine kumArazramaNAya mama dharmA''cAryAya dharmopadezakAya, vande khalu bhagavantaM tatragatam ihagataH, pazyatu mAM bhagavAn tatragataH iha gatam' iti kRtvA vandate namasyati, pUrvamapi khalu mayA kezina: kumArazramaNagyAnike sthUlaprANAtipAtaH pratyAkhyAtaH yAvat sthUlaparigrahaH pratyAkhyAtaH, kI-"dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharei-" aura phira darbha kA saMthArA bichAyA "dabbhasaMthAragaM durUhai-" use bichA kara vaha usa para beTha gayA. "purasthAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisanne-" vahAM ArUDha hokara vaha pUrva dizA kI ora muha karake paryaGkAsana se baiTha gayA. "karayalapariggahiya sirasAvattaM matthae ajaliM kaTTa evaM vayAsI-" aura donoM hAthoM kI aMjalI banAkara evaM-use mastaka para ghumAkara isa prakAra se kahane lagA. "namo thuNaM arahatANaM jAva saMpattANaM, namo thuNaM kesissa kumArasamaNarasa mama dhammAyariyassa dhammovadesagassa-" arhanta bhagavantoM ke liye namaskAra ho, mere dharmopadezaka dharmAcArya kezIkumAra zramaNa ke liye namaskAra ho, "vaMdAmi NaM bhagavaMtaM ta tha ya ihagae-" yahAM rahA havA maiM vahAM para rahe huve bhagavAn ko vandanA karatA hUM, "-pAsau me bhagavaM tatthagae ihagaya tti kaTu vaMdai. namasai-" vahAM para rahe huve ve bhagavAn yahAM rahe huve mujhe dekheM-isa prakAra kaha kara usa pradezI rAjAne unakI vandanA kI namaskAra kiyA. 'puci pi NaM mae kesissa kumArasamaNassa aMtie thUlapANAivAe paccavakhAe, jAva thUlapariragahe paccakravAe " pahalebhI maiMne kezI pratisemanA 42. "dabbhasaMthAragaM saMthareI" bhane pachI manu mAsana tyA pAyayuH "dabbhasaMthAraga darUhaha" tene pAtharIne te tenA 52 So gayI. "parasthAbhimuhe saMpalithaMkanisa ne" tyA mA38 thane te pUrva dizA ta25 bhuma 4zane 5 sanathI sI gayI. 'karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM ma thae aMjaliM kaTTa evaM vayAsI" mane manne hAyAnI saMli manAvIne ane tene bharata4 52 32vI te mA pramANe 431 // sAya. "namotthuNaM arahaMtA Na jAva saMpattANa namotthuNa kesipa sa kumArasamaNassa mama dhammAyariyassa dhammovadesagarasa" ma ta Mn. vaMtane mArA namaskAra che, mArA dharmopadezaka dharmAcArya kezIkumAra zramaNane mArA nm24||2 cha. "vaMdAmi gaM bhagavataM tatthagaya ihagae" 2487 2DIne tyAM vartamAna sApAnane bahana 43 cha. "pAsau me bhagavaM tatthagae ihagaya tti kaTu vaMdai, namasaI" tyA 2hatai sapAna bhane mahAnu. 40 pramANe DIne te pradezI tathe tabhane bahana 4o, nbh4|2 4aa. "pudvi pi Na mae kesissakumArasamaNassa aMtie thUlapANAivAe paJcakkhAe, jAva thUla pariggahe paJcakkhAe" zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 378 rAjapraznIyasUtre tad idAnImapi khalu tasyaiva bhagavataH antike sarva prANAtiSAta pratyAkhyAbhi yAvat sarva parigraham pratyAkhyAmi, sarva krodha yAvat mithyAdarzanazalyaM pratyAkhyAmi akaraNIyaM yogaM pratyAkhyAmi, sarvam azana0 caturbidhamapi AhAra yAvajjIva pratyAkhyAmi, yada pi ca me zarIram iSTaM yAvat spRzantu iti etadapi ca khalu caramaiH ucchAsaniHzvAsaiH vyutsRjAmi, iti kRtvA AlocitapratikrAntaH samAdhikumArazramaNa ke pAsa sthUla prANAtipAtakA yAvat sthUla parigraha kA prayAkhyAna kiyA hai-'taM iyANi piNaM tAseva bhagavao atie savvaM pANAivAya pacakvAmi-" aba bhI maiM unhI bhagavAn ke pAsa usI saba prA pratipAta kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM, "jAva savvaM pariggahaM paccakkhAmi-" yAvat samasta parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| saccaM kohaM jAva micchAdasaNasallaM paJca kvAmi-" samasta krodha kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU. yAvat bhithyAdarzana zalya kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| "akaraNijja joge paJcavaravAmi-" akaraNIya yoga (azubhayogakA) kA prayAkhyAna karatA hUM, "savva asaNaM0 cauvihaM vi AhAra jAva jjIvAe paccakvAbhi-" azana-pAna AdirUpacAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA yAvajjIva tyAgakaratA hUM "jaM piya me sarIraM iTTa jAva phusaMtu tti evaM pi ya NaM carimehiM usAsanIsAsehiM vosirAmi tti kaTu-" maiMne pahale jisa iSTAdi vizeSaNa viziSTa zarIra kI rakSA kI isa abhiprAya se ki-ise zIta uSNa Adi parigraha tathA-sAdikRta upasarga AdikI bAdhA na pahuMcAye -jaba maiM usI zarIra kA antima ucchAsa-nizvAsoM taka pari yaa| karatA hU, isa prakAra vicAra krke-"aalopahelAM paNa meM kezIkumArazramaNanI pAse sthUla prANAtipAtanuM yathAvata sthUla parigrahanuM pratyAbhyAna yu tu "ta iNiM pi NaM tasseva bhagavao aMtie savvaM pANAivAyaM paJcakravAmi' ve 5 te 4 lAvAnanI pAse te samasta prAe pAti nuM pratyAjyAna 43 7. "jAva savvaM pariggahaM paccakvAmi" yAvata samasta pari. anu pratyAbhyAna 43 cha. "savvaM kohaM jAva micchAdasaNasallaM paccavakhAmi" samasta krodhanuM pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM. yAvata mithyAdarzana zalyanuM pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM. "akaraNijjaM joge paJcakravAmi" 542915 yArAnu pratyAbhyAna 3 cha. "savvaM asaNaM0 cauviha vi AhAraM jAvajjIvAe paJcakakhAmi" "zana-pAna vagere 35 yAra 52nA mAranA yAvata pana tyA 43 chu" pi ya me sarIra idaM jAva phusaMtu ti evaM piya Na carimehiM usAsanIsAsehiM vosirAmi ti kaTTa' meM pahelAM je ISTa vagere vizeSaNa viziSTa zarIranI rakSA karI te A prayojanathI ke Ane zItauNa vagere parISaha tathA sarpAdikRta upasarga vagere bAdhA pahoMcADe nahi. have huM te ja zarIrane aMtima ucchavAsa ni:zvAsa sudhI parityAga karuM chuM. A zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 164 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 379 prAptaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA saudharma kalpe sUryAbhe vimAne upapAtasabhAyAM devatayA upapannaH // sU0 164 // iti pradezirAjasya varNana samAptam / TIkA-"tae NaM se paesI" ityAdi-tataHkhalu sa pradezI rAjA sUryakAntAyA devyA-svarAjyA AtmAnaM-sva saMpralabdhaM-viSapradAnena vaJcitaM sUryakAntayA mA NArtha mahAviSaM dattamiti jJAtvA sUryakAntAyA devyA manasA'pi-manomAtreNApi apradvipan-dveSamakurvan yatraiva pauSadhazAlA tatraivopAgacchati, pauSadhazAlAM pramArjayati, uccAraprasravaNabhUmi pratilekhayati, darbhasaMratArakaM sastRNAti darbhasa stArakaM dUrohati-adhirohati darbhasaMstArakoSayupavizatItyarthaH, paurastyAbhimukha:-pUrvadigabhii paDikaMte samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe sUriyA vimANe ubavAya bhAe devattAe uvavanne-" usane pahale gurU ko sammukha karake jina aticAroM vA prAyAkhyAna kiyA thA aba unheM punaH akaraNa viSaya se atikrAnta karake, arthAt-AlocanApUrvaka mithyAduSkRta dekarake citta kI samAdhi prApta karatA hUM. aura isI sthiti meM vaha kAlamAsa meM kAla karake sUryAbhavimAna meM upapAta sabhA meM deva paryAya se utpanna ho gayA. // TIkArtha-pradezI rAjAne jaba jAnA ki- merI rAnI sUryakAntAne hI mujhe mArane ke liye viSa pradAna kara isa sthiti para pahuMcAne kA nimitta upasthita kiyA hai to vaha isa hAlata meM bhI usake prati dveSabhAva se rahita banA rahakara jahAM pauSadhazAlA thI vahAM para calA gayA. vahAM jAkara usane pauSadhazAlA kI pramArjanA kI uccAra prasravaNa bhUmi kI pratilekhanA kI. aura-darbha kA saM tAraka bichAyA bichAkara phira vaha usapara pUrva dizA kI ora mu~ha karake prabhArI viyA2 4zana 'AloiyapaDikaMte samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe sUriyAbhe vimANe uvavAyasabhAe devattAe uvavanne" teNe pada gurUnI sAme je aticArAnuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM hatu have temane pharI akaraNa viSayathI atikrAMta karIne-eTale ke "AlecanApUrvaka mithyA duSkRta ApIne cittanI samAdhi prApta karuM chuM. ane AvI sthitimAM te kAlamAsamAM kola karIne sUryAbhavimAnamAM upapAta sabhAmAM deva paryAyathI janma pAme. TakAtha-pradezI rAjAe jyAre A vAta jANuM ke mArI rANI sUryakAntAeja mane mAravA mATe viSa ApyuM che ane mArI A dazA karI che. te te paristhiti mAM paNa sUryakAntA pratye aDhaSabhAvathI vyavahAra karIne jyAM pauSadhazALA hatI tyAM gayA. tyAM jaIne teNe pauSadhazALAnI pramArjanA karI. ucAraprasavaNu bhUminI prati lekhanA karI ane darbhasastAraka pAtharyo tyArapachI te tenI upara pUrva dizA tarapha zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 380 rAjapraznIyasUtre mukhaH sa palyaGkaniSaNaH-paryaGkAsanena samupaviSTaH sana karatalaparigRhItaM ziraAvarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA evamavAdIt-namo'stu khalu arhadbhayaH yAvat saMprAptebhyaH / atra yAvat-zabdena namo'tthu gaM" pAThaH sarvo'pi vaacyH| tathA namo' tu khalu kezine kumArazramaNAya mama dharmAcAryAya dharmopadezakAya, vante khalu bhagavantaM tatra gatam iha gataH-atra sthito'ham, pazyatu me-mama mAmityarthaH, bhagavAn kezikumArazramaNastatragata ihagatam, iti kRtvA vandate nama yati, kathayati-pUrvamapi khalu mayA kezinaH kumArazramaNa ya antike samIpe sthUlaprANAtipAtaH pratyAkhyAtaH ? yAvat-yAvacchabdena "sthUlamSAvAdaH pratyAkhyAtaH2 thUlAdattA''dAnaM pratyAkhyAtam 3, iti saMgrAhyama, sthUlaparigrahaH pratyAkhyAtaH4, tad idAnImapi khalu tasyaiva palyaGkAsana se baiTha gayA, donoM hAtho ko jor3A-aura-Avartakara isa prakAra kahane lagA. arhantoM ko namaskAra ho. yahAM-yAvat zabda se "namotthuNaM " pADha pUrA usane paDhA yaha samajha lenA cAhiye / isa prakAra kahate kahate usane aisA bhI kahA ki-mujhe dharma kA upadeza dene bAle jo mere dharmAcArya kezI kumAra zramaNa haiM- unheM bhI mega namaskAra ho, ve yadyapi yahAM para mere pAsa vartamAna meM nahIM haiM ata jahAM para bhI ve virAjamAna hoM maiM yahAM rahA huvA u he namaskAra karatA hUM, vahAM rahe huve ve bha vAn kezIkumA zramaNa yahAM rahe huve mujhe dekhe isa prakAra kahakara usa meM una ko vandanA kI-namaskAra kiyA, vandanA-namaskAra kara phira vaha isa prakAra se kahane lagA-maine pahale bhI kezIkumA zramaNa ke samIpa sthUla prANAtiyAta kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai-yAvat sthUla mRSAvAda kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai, sthUla adattAdAna kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai. aura-sthUla parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA mukha karIne paryakAsananI mudrAmAM besI gayA tyAra bAda teNe baMne hAthanI aMjali banAvI ane tene mastaka para pheravIne A pramANe kahevA lAgyA. ahIM tene namaskAra cha, mahI yAvat pahathI "namoNaM" 5315aa ta mAyA ye bAta samAvImadhye. A pramANe kahetAM kahetAM teNe A pramANe kahyuM ke mane dharmopadeza ApanAra mArA dharmAcArya kezIkumAra zramaNane mArA namaskAra che. teo ahIM hamaNA vidyamAna nathI chatAMe teozrI jyAM virAjatA hoya huM ahIM rahIne temane namaskAra karUM chuM. tyAM rahetA te bhagavAna kezIkumArazramaNa ahIM rahelA mane juve. A pramANe kahIne teNe temane vaMdana karI namaskAra karyA. vaMdana temaja namaskAra karIne te Ama kahevA lAgyuM ke pahelAM paNa kezakumArazramaNanI pAse sthUla prANAtipAtanuM pratyA khyAna karyuM che. yAvata sthUla mRSAvAdanuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM che, rasthUla adattAdAnanuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM che ane sthUla parigrahanuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM che. have huM teja kezI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 164 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 381 bhagava :- kezikumArazramaNasyaiva antike tadAjJAvartitvena tasmin bhagava ta vidyamAne sati samIpe iva samIpe samprati sarva prANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAmi yAvat-yAvacchabdena savaM mRSAvAdaM pratyAkhyAmi, sarvamadattAdAnaM pratyAkhyAmi, iti sagrAhyam, sarva parigrahaM pratyAkhyAmi tathA krodhaM yAvat yAvacchabdena-mAna-mAyAM lobhaM rAga dveSaM kalahamabhyAkhyAna paizusya paraparivAdaM ratyaratI mAyA-mRSA' iti saMgrAhyam, mithyAdarzanazalyaM pratyAkhyAmi, sarvam azanamiti- azana khAdyaM svAdyaM caturvidhamAhAraM yAvajjIvaM-prANadhAraNAntaM pratyAkhyAmi yada pi ca me zarIram iSTaM yAvat pRzAtu atra yAvacchabdena kA tatvAdi vizeSaNaviziSTaM zarIra zItoSNAdayaH parI pahAH sAdikRtA upa rgAH karkazakaThorAdayaH sparzAzca mA spRza tu ityantaM saMgrAhai. aba maiM usI kezIkumArazramaNa ke pAsa unakI AjJA ke vazavartI hone ke kAraNa unheM apane samIpa rahA huvA jaisA mAnakara samAta prANAtipAta vA pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM. samAta mRSAvAda kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM aura samAta adattAdAna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM aura samasta parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hUM. / tathA krodhako yAvat mAna mAyA lobhakA rAga-dveSa, kalaha kA pratyAkhyAna paizUnya parivAda arati mAyA mRSA kA, evaMmithyAdarzanazalya kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| tathA-samasta azanakA pAnakA khAdyakA svAdyakA, yAca Iva-prANadhA Na paryanta parityAga karatA hUM, tathA-kAntatvAdi vizeSaNoM se yukta jisa zarIra kI maiMne zItoSNa AdiparIpahoM se sarpAdikRta upasargo se evaM-karkaza kaThora Adi spardhA se ye saba ise sparza na kareM isa khyAla se rakSA kI isakA bhI maiM aba antima zvAsocchAsa taka yAvajjIva taka parityAga karatA hU / tAtparya isakA isa prakAra se hai-maine isa zarIra kumArazramaNanI pAse temanI AjJAne vaza hovAne lIdhe teo mArI pAse ja che ema mAnIne samasta prANapatatanuM pratyAkhyAna karU chuM. samasta mRSAvAdanuM pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM. samasta adattAdAnanuM pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM ane samasta parigrahanuM pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM. temaja kaMdhanuM yAvat mAna mAyA lAbha rAga dveSa kalahanuM pratyA khyAna karUM chuM, zinya parivAra arati mAyA mRSA ane mithyAdazanazalyanuM pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM. temaja samasta azananuM pAnanuM, khAdyanuM, svAdyanuM, yAvat jIvana prANa dhAraNa paryanta visarjana karuM chuM. temaja kAnta ItyAdi vizeSaNethI yukta je zarIranI me zItoSNa vagere parISahathI sarpAdikRta upasargothI ane karkaza kaThera vagere sparzIthI-eo A zarIrane sparze nahi e icchAe rakSA karI Ane paNa huM have aMtima zvAse chavAsa sudhI parityAga karUM chuM. tAtparya A pramANe che zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 382 __rAjapraznIyasUtre hyama, tathAhi-kA-taM, priyaM manojJaM, manaAma, dhairya-dhairyasvarUpaM vaizvasikaM vizvAsa yogyaM, saMmatam, anumataM bahumataM, bhANDakaraNDakasamAnaM, ratnakaraNDakabhUtamidaM zarIra mA khalu zItaM mA khalu uSNaM, mA khalu kSudhA mA khalu pipAsA, mA khalu vyAlAH-sarpAH, mA khalu corAH, mA khalu daMzAH, mA khalu mazakAH, mA khalu bAtikaH-bAtasambandhI rogAtaGkaH evaM paittikaH zlaiSmikaH sAnnipAtikaH ityAdi kA vividhA rogAtaGkAH, tatra rogAH-jvarAdayaH, AtaGkAH-sadyoghAtizUlAdayaH, tathA parISahA:-kSudhAdayaH, upasargAH sarSAdikRtA upadravAH, sparzA:-karkazakaThorA dayaH mA spRzantu-me zarIre mA saMlagnA bhava tu iti-iti buddhayA sarakSitam etadapi ca khalu zarIraM caramaiH-antimaiH ucchAsaniHzvAsaiH vyutsRjAbhi-tyajAmi, ko kAnta piya-manojJa mana Ama, dhairyasvarUpa vizvAsayogya, saMmata-anumAna, tathA-bahumata mAnA evaM ratna rakhane ke piTAre ke jaisA bahumUlya maanaa| ataH-isa kI taraha se maine saMbhAla rakhakhI ise zIta se bAdhA na ho jAve, uSNase saMtApa na ho jAve, kSudhA se kaSTa na ho jAve, pipAsA se yaha Akulita na ho jAve. sarSAdi kRta upadravoM se yaha pIDita na ho jAve. coroM dvArA ise Apatti meM paDanA na paDe, daMza-mazaka ise kATa na leve. bAta sambandhI rogAtaGko-jvarAdi rogoM sadyoghAti zUlAdikoM se yaha duHkhita na ho jAve paittika-zleSmika-sAnnipAtika rogAtaGka ise malina na karade karkaza-kaThora Adi sparza karake isake saundarya kA apaharaNa na kare, isa prakAra se maine isakI harataraha ke khUba rakSAkIthI, parantu-aba maiM aise priya isa zarIra ke sAtha apanA sambandha jIvana ke antimakSaNa taka yAvajjIva taka biccheda ke meM A zarIrane kAMta, priya, manojJa, mana Ama, dhIryasvarUpa, vizvAsa , saMmata-anuttama temaja bahumata jANe ane ratna mUkavAnI peTInI jema bahu mUlyavAna mAnyuM ethI ja AnI meM badhI rIte saMbhALa rAkhI. Ane ThaMDIthI pIDA na thAya, uSNatAthI saMtApa na thAya, sudhAthI kaSTa na thAya, tarasathI vyAkuLa na thAya sarpAdikRta upadrathI A pIDita na thAya re vaDe A AphatamAM na phasAI paDe, daMza-mazaka Ane kaSTa na Ape vAta saMbaMdhI rogAta ke-javarAdi rogo, saghoghAti cUlAdikethI A zarIra du:khita na thAya, paitika phlembika, sAnnipAtika gAtaMka A zarIrane malina na kare, karkaza kaThera vagerenA sparzathI enA saundaryanuM apaharaNa na kare A pramANe me badhI rIte A zarIranI khUba rakSA karI hatI paNa have huM A evA priya zarIranI sAthe pitAne saMbaMdha jIvananA aMtima kSaNa sudhI choDI dauM chuM. Ama vicAra karIne te pradezI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 164 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 383 iti kRtvA - ityAlocya sa pradezI rAjA AlocitapratikrAntaH - AlocitAH -pUrva gurumabhimukhIkRtya prakAzitAH aticA : te pazcAt pratikrAntAH - punarakaNa viSayI - kRtA yenAsau tathA AlocanApUrva ka. pradatta mithyA duSkRta ityarthaH samAdhi prAptacitta samAdhikaH : san kAlamAse - kAlAvasare kAlaM kRtvA - mRtyuM prApya sUryAme vimAne upapAtasabhAyAM devatayA - deva vena upapannaH - smutpannaH / || sU0 164 || iti pradezirAjasya varNanaM mAptam // atha dezarAjajIvasya sUryAbhadeva yAssgAmibhavavarNanamAha mUlam - taNaM sUriyAbhedeve ahuNovavannamae ceva samANe paMcavihAe pattIe pajjattibhAvaM gacchai, taM jahA - AhArapajattIe sarIrapajattIe iMdiyapajattIe ANapANapajattIe bhAsamaNapajattIe, ta evaM khalu bho ! suriyAbheNaM deveNaM divvA deviDDI divvA devajuI dicve devANubhAve laddhe patte abhisamannAgae / // sU0 1965 // chAyA -- tataH khalu sa sUryAbho devaH adhuna papannaka eva san paJcavidhayA paryApti bhAvaM gacchati, tadyathA AhAraparyAptyA 1, zarIraparyAptyA 2, indriyaparyAyA3, Ana karatA hU~. isa taraha vicAra kara vaha pradezI rAjA Alocita pratikrAnta hokara samAdhi meM tallIna ho gayA. aura-kAla mAsa meM maraNa prApta kara sUryAbhavimAna maiM- - upapAta sabhA meM deva paryAya se utpanna ho gayA. || sU0 164 || ( pradezI rAjA varNanasamApta. ) "pradezI rAjA ke jIva- sUryAbha deva ke AgAmI bhavakA varNana "tae NaM se sUriyAbhe deve ahuNovavannae- " ityAdi mUlArtha - "tae NaM sariyAme deve -" isakebAda tatkAla utpanna huvA hI vaha sUryAbhadeva pAMca prakAra kI paryAptiyoM se paryApta ho gayA. "taM jahA - AhAra rAjA AleAcita pratikrAMta thaIne samAdhimAM tallIna thai gayA ane kAla mAsamAM maraNa pAmIne sUryabhavimAnamAM upapAta sabhAmAM deva paryAyathI utpanna thayA. sU.164A pradezI rAjAnuM varNana samApta. "pradezI rAjAnA jIva-sUryAbhadevanu AgAmI bhavanuM varNana." "taeNa se sariyA deve ahuNovavannae" ityAdi. bhUsArtha - "taNaM sUriyAbhe deve" tyAra pachI utpanna thatAM na te sUryAlaheva cAMtha prAranI paryAptimothI yukta tha gayo. "taM jahA - AhAra pajjattIe, sarIra zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 384 rAjapraznIyasUtre pANaparyAptyA4, bhASAnanaHparyApa yA 5, tad evaM khalu bho ? sUryAbhena devena divyA devarddhiH, divyA devadyutiH. divyo devAnubhAvaH labdhaH prAptaH abhisamanvAgataH // sU0 165 // TIkA-"tae NaM se sUriyAbhe deve" ityAdi-tataH khalu sa sUryAbho devaH adhunopapannaka eva-tatkAlAtpannaka eva san paJcavidhayA paryAptyA pardhAptibhAva gacchati. paryAptipaJcakaspArthaH pUrva jyazItitamasUtre gataH / evama anena kAraNena pradezirAjabhavaM AsmikabhAvapUrva kazrAvakadharmArAdhanarUpeNa AlocitapratilocitvasamAdhimaraNAdirUpeNa ca kAraNena bho-he gautama ! sUryAmadevena iyaM divyA devAddhiH-vimAnAdirUpA divyA devadyutiH-zarIrAbharaNAdikAntiH, divyo devA nubhAvaH-devaprabhAvaH, labdhaH upArji :, prAptaH-svAyattIbhUtaH abhisamanvAgata:bhogyatvena sam gabhimukhamAgataH ||suu0 165 // pajjattIe, sarIrapajattIe. iMdi pajjattIe, ANa- paNapajjattIe, bhAsamaNapajjattIe-" ve pAMca paryApti / isa prakAra se haiM-AhAraparyApti-zarIraparyApta-indra. - paryApti-zvAso-mAsa paryApti aura-bhASA manaHparyApti, "taM evaM khalu bho? sUriyAbheNaM deveNaM divvA devidI-divyA devajuI-divve devANubhAve-laddhe patte abhisamannAgae-" isa taraha se isa sUryAbhadevane pradezI rAjA ke bhavameM antima bhavapUrvaka zrAvaka dharma kI ArAdhanA kI thI. phira-Alocita pratikrAnta hokara yaha samAdhi prApta huvA thA. inhI saba kAraNoM se isane sUryAbhadeva ke paryAya meM yahadivyadevaddhi-vimAnAdi-di0 devaya ta-zarIrAbharaNAdi kAnti aura divyadevAnubhAva-devaprabhAva upArpita kiyA hai prApta kiyA hai. apane adhIna kiyA hai. aura use yogyarUpa hone ke kAraNa acchI taraha se use bhogA hai TIkArtha-spaSTa hai. pAMca prakAra kI paryAptiyoM kA svarUpa pahile 83-ve sUtrameM pragaTa kiyA gayAM hai ||suu0 165 // pajjattIe. iMdiyapajjattIe, ANapANa pajattIe, bhAsamaNapajattIe" te pAMya patio A pramANe che-AhAra paryApti, zarIra paryApti, Indriya praryApti, zvAso27paas pAli mane bhASA mana: pAti "taM evaM khalu bho ! sUriyAbheNaM daveNaM divvAdebiGki-divvA devajuI-divve devANubhAve laddhe patte abhi sama nAgae" pramANe te sUryAbhadeve pradeza rAjAnA bhavamAM Astika bhAvapUrvaka zrAvaka dharmanI ArAdhanA karI hatI ane pachI Alocita pratikAta thaIne te samAdhi prApta thayo hato. A badhA kAraNathI teNe sUryAbhadevanA paryAyamAM divya devaddhi vimAnAdi divyadevati zarIrAbharaNudi kAMti ane divya devAnubhAva devaprabhAva upArjita karyA che, meLavyAM che. svAdhIna banAvyAM che. ane tene bhAgyarUpa hovAthI sArI rIte teno upabhoga karyo che. TIkArtha spaSTa che. pAMca prakAranI paryAptinuM svarUpa pahelA 83 mAM sUtramAM prakaTa karavAmAM Avyu che. 16pA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sa. 166 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 385 mUlam-sUriyAbhassa NaM bhate ! devassa kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA ? goyamA ! cattAri paliovamAI ThiI paNNattA / se NaM bhaMte ! sUriyAbhe deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA kahiM gamihii ? kahi uvavajihii ? goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse jANi imANi kulANi bhavaMti taM jahA-aDhAi dittAi viulAI visthipaNaviulabhavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAI bahudhaNabahujAyarUvarayayAi AogapaogasaMpauttAi vicchaDDiyapaurabhattapANAi bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelagappabhUyAi bahujaNassa aparibhyAi, tattha annayarammi kulammi puttattAe paccAyAissai ||suu0 166 // chAyA-sUryAbhasya khalu bhadanta ! devasya kiyantaM kAlaM sthitiH prajJaptA ? gautama ! catvAri palyopamAni sthitiH prajJaptA / sa khalu bhadanta ! sUryAbho devaH tasmAddevalokAd AyuHkSayeNa bhavakSayeNa sthitikSayeNa anantaraM cayaM tyaktvA kutra sariyAbhassa NaM bhaMte-? devassa kevalayaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA-" ityAdi ___ mUlArtha-prazna-"sUriyAbhassa NaM bhaMte-? devassa kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA-" he bhadanta-? sUryAbha deva kI sthiti kitanI kahI gaI hai-3 uttara-"goyamA-? cattAri paliovamAi TiI paNNattA-" he gautama-? cAra palyopama kI sUryAbhadeva kI sthiti kahI gaI hai / prazna-"se Na bhaMte-? sUryAbhe deve tAo devalogAo Au rakhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM ThiikvaeNa aNaMtara caya caittA kahiM gabhihii kahiM upavaji hii-' he bhadanta-? vaha sUryAbha deva usa devalokase Ayu kSaya "mRriyAbhassa NaM bhaMte ! devassa kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA" ityAdi. bhUtArtha-prazna "sariyAbha sa NaM bhaMte! devassa kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA" he mahanta ! sUryAbhavanI sthiti sI DevAmA mAvI cha ? uttara--goyamA? cattAri paliovamAiM ThiI paNNattA-" gautama ! sUryAlavanI sthiti yA258yA 5 TakSI 4AmA mAvI cha prazna-' se Na bhaMte ! sUriyAme deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNa bhavakrakhaeNa ThiikkhaeNa aNatara cayaM caittA kahiM gamihii kahiM uvavajjihii-" lata ! te sUryAlahe te pAthI mAyukSaya-makSaya zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386 rAjapranIyasUtre gamiSyati ? kutrotpatsyate ? mahAvidehe varSe yAni imAni kulAni bhavanta, tadyathA - ADhyAni dIptAni vipulAni vistIrNavipulabhavanazayanAsanayAnavAhanAni bahudhana - bahujAtarUparajatAni Ayogaprayoga saMprayuktAni viccharditapracurabhaktapAnAni bahUdAsIdAsa gomahiSaga velakaprabhRtAni bahujanasya aparibhRtAni, tatra anyatamasmin kule putratayA yAsyati // sU0 166 // bhavakSaya, evaM-sthitikSaya ke bAda anantara deva zarIra ko chor3akara kahAM jAve gA-3 kahAM utpanna hovegA - 13 uttara - " goyamA ? mahAvidehe bAse jANi imANi kula Ni bhavati, ta jahA aDhAi dittAi viulAhiM vitthinnaviulabhavaNasyaNAsa jANavAhaNA bahughaNa bahujA yarU parayayAiM - " hai gautama - ? mahAvideha kSetra meM jo ye kula haiM, ki jo-3 - ADhaya haiM - dIpta haiM - vipula haiM, vistIrNafaya Haran hai vistIrNa vipulazayanAsana vAle haiM vistIrNa vipula yAnavAhana vAle haiM, bahudhanavAle haiM bahutara jAtarUpavAle hai bahurajatavAle haiM' 'aogapaogasaMpattA vicchaDDiyapaurabhattapANAI bahu dAsIdAsa go mahisa gavelagappabhUyAha, bahujaNassa aparibhUyAi " Ayoga prayoga jina se vyApRta hote rahate haiM, dInajanoM ke liye jahAM se pracura mAtrA meM bhaktapAna prApta hotA hai, jina ke pAsa dAsI dAsa aneka saMkhyA meM sevA karane ke liye upasthita rahatA hai, pracura mAtrA meM jahAM go-mahiSa, evaM - ajA meSa Adi pazu kAyama bane rahate haiM, tathA - koIbhI jana jinakA tiraskAra nahIM kara sakatA hai, " tattha annayara si kulammi puttatAe paccAyAirasa - " una kulAM meM se kisI eka kula meM putrarUpa se utpanna hogA. // ane sthitikSaya pachI deva zarIrane tyajIne kayAM jaze ? kayAM utpanna thaze ? uttara - "goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse jANi imANi kulANi bhavaMti, taM jahA - aDhAI dittAI lAhiM vitthinna viulabhavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAI bahudhaNa bahujAyarUva gyayAI" he gautama! mahAvidve kSetramAM ne soche ? mADhya che, hIsa che, viyusa che, vistIrNa bhavanAvALA che, vastI vipula zayanAsanavALAe che, vistIrNa vipula yAna-vAhana vALAe che, bahudhana saMpanna che, ahutara jAtarUpavALA che, ahurajatavALA che. "AogapaogasaMpanAi vicchaDDiyapaura bhattapANAI', vahudAsIdAsagA mahisaga velagappabhUyAI, bahujaNassa apari bhUyAi" temanAthI Ayoga prayoga vyAvRta thatA rahe che, dInajanA mATe jayAMthI pracura mAtrAmAM bhakata-pAna prApta thatAM rahe che, jemanI pAse dAsIdAsa ghaNI saMkhyAmAM sevA-cAkarI karavA upasthita rahe che, jayAM puSkaLa mAtrAmAM gAya mahiSa ane anya, meSa vagere pazue vidyamAna rahe che, tena pazu mANUsa memano manAhara urI zato nathI. " tattha annayaraMsi kulammi putattA paccAyAissaha" te sobhAMthI te ardha ca me sabhAM putra3ye utpanna thaze. zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 166 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 387 ___TIkA-"sUriyAbhassa je" ityAdi-gautamasvAmI pRcchati-he bhadanta ! sUryAbhasya khalu devasya kiyantaM kAlaM sthitiH prajJaptA ? / bhagavAnAha-he gautama ! sUryAbhasya devasya saudharmadevaloMke catvAri palyopamAni-catuHpalyopamaparimitA sthitiH prajJaptA / gautamasvAmI prAha-he bhadanta ! sa khalu sUryAbho devastasmAd devalokAt AyuHkSayeNa-devasambandhyAyuH karmadalikanirjaraNena, bhavakSayeNa-devabhavagatyAdikarmanirjaraNena sthiti kSayeNa-saudharma kalpe sUryAbhe vimAne devAnAM yA dazasAgaropamasthitiH proktA tatkSayeNa, anantaraM-ta pazcAt cayaM-devazarIraM tya kRtvA kutra gamiSyati ? kutrotpatsyate ? bhagavAnAha he gautama ! sa sUryAbhadovajIvaH saudharmadavalokAccyutvA mahAvidahe varSe yAni imAni-vakSyamANAni kulAni bhavanti, tadyathA tAnyeva darzayati ADhayAni-samRddhAni, dIptAni-prazaMsanIya vAdujjva ____TIkArtha-gautama svAmI ne prabhu se aisA pUchA hai ki he bhadanta-? sUryAbhadeva kI kitane kAla kI sthiti kahI gaI hai-3 isake uttara meM prabhune una se kaha -gautama-? sUryAbhadevakI cA palyopama kI sthiti saudharma devaloka meM kahI gaI hai| usake bAda gautamane punaH prabhu se esA pUchA hai ki he bhadanta-? jaba sUryAbhadeva ke deva sambandhI Ayukarma ke dalikoM kI nirjarA ho jAvegI, deva bhayarUpa gatyAdi karma kI nirjarA ho jAvegI, tathA sthitikSaya-saudharma kalpa meM sUryAbhavimAna meM kitaneka devoM kI cAra palyopama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai, unameM-sUryAbhadeva kI bhI cAra palyopama kI sthiti vaha bhI jaba kSapita ho jAvegI taba vaha deva zarIra se cavakara kahAM jAvegA-3 kahAM utpanna hogA -3 isake uttara meM prabhune kahA-he gautama ? sUryAbhadeva jIva saudharma devaloka se cakkara mahAvideha kSetra me jo ye kula haiM ki jo-ADhaya-samRddha hai , dIpta TIkAIgautama svAmIe prabhune A jAtano prazna karyo ke he bhadaMta ! sUryAsa devanI sthiti keTalA kAlanI kahevAya che? enA uttaramAM prabhue kahyuM-gautama ! sau dharma devalokamAM sUryAbhadevanI sthiti cAra palyopama jeTalI kahevAmAM AvI che. tyArapachI gautame pharI prabhune prazna karyo ke he bhadaMta ! jayAre sUryAbhadevanA deva saMbaMdhI AyukarmanA dalikenI nirja rA thaI jaze. bhavakSaya-devabhavarUpa gatyAdi karmanI nijara thaI jaze, temaja sthitikSaya sodharma ka5mAM sUryAbhavimAnamAM keTalAka devanI cAra5ghepama jeTalI sthitimAM kahevAya che, temAM sUryAbhadevanI paNa cArapatrepama jeTalI sthiti kahevAya che te paNa jyAre pIta thaI jaze, tyAre te deva zarIra tyajIne kayAM jaze ? kyAM utpanna thaze? enA javAbamAM prabhue kahyuM he gautama! sUryAbhadevane jIva sau dharma deva lekathI cavIne mahAvideha kSetramAM je kule Aya-samRddha che, zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 388 rAjapraznIyasUtre lAni, vipulAni parivArAdinA vizAlAni, tathA vistIrNavipulabhavanazayanA''sanayAnavAhanAni, tatra vistIrNAni-kSetreNa mahAnti, vipulAni-saMkhyayA pracurANi bhavanAni-gRhANi zayanAni-zayanIyAni, AsanAni-pIThaphalakAdIni, yAnAni-rathazakaTAdIni, bAhanAni gajAzvAdIni yeSu (kuleSu) tAni, tathA bahudhanabahujAta rUparajatAni-tatra-bahUni-pracurANi dhanAni-garima dharima-meya-paricchedyarUpANi, bahUni-pracurANi jAtarUpANi-suvarNAni rajatAni-rUppANi yeSu tAni, tathAAyogaprayogasaMprayuktAni, tatra Ayogasya-arthalAbha ya prayogAH upAyAH, saMyuktAvyApRtA yai stAni, tathA-viccharditapracurabhaktapAnAni vicchadi ni-udArabuddhayA bahupAcanenAvaziSTAni, athavA-viccharditAni-tyaktAni dInebhyo dattAni pracurANi bahUni bhaktapAnAni- yaistAni, tathA- bahudAsIdAsagomahiSagavelakaprabhUtAni-tatra bahavo dAsI-dAsAH prasiddhAH, prabhUtAH-pracurAH go mahiSagabelakAH-tatra gomahiSyaH prasiddhAH gavalekA -ajA meSAzca yeSAM tAni, tathA-bahujanasya aparibhUtAni-aparibhavanIyAni etAdRzAni yAni kulAni santi tatra-teSAM kuleSu madhye prazaMsanIya hone se ujjvala hai , vipula-parivAra Adi janoM kI apekSA vizAla haiM. kSetra kI apekSA vistIrNa, eva saMkhyA kI apekSA pracura gRho vAle haiM, vistIrNa vipula zayana zayyA-evaM-AsanoM vAle hai, pITha-phalaka divAle hai, sthazakaTa-AdirUpa yAnoM vAle haiM-evaM-gaja azvAdirUpa vAhanoM vAle haiM, tathA-pracura garima dharima meya paricchedyarUpa dhanavAle haiM, pracura jAtarUpa-suvarNavAle haiM, pracura rajata-cAndIvAle haiM, tathA-artha ke lAbharUpa prayoga jinase vyApta huve haiM. udAra buddhi se jinameM bahutasA anna pAna banavAyA jAtA hai, aura khAne ke bAda avaziSTa bacatA hai| arthAt-dInoM ko dene ke liye jinameM pracura anna-pAna taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, jisa meM bahuta dAsI-dAsa haiM, bahutahI go-mahiSa-aura dIsa-prazaMsanIya hovAthI ujajavaLa che, vipula-parivAra vagerenA lekanI dRSTie vizALa che. kSetranI apekSAe vistIrNa che, saMkhyAnI daSTie pracura grahavALA che, vistarNa vipula zayana zayyA ane Asane vALA che, pITha phalaka vagerevALA che, gaja ava vagere rUpa vAhane vALA che, temaja pracura garima dharima meya parichedyarUpa dhanavALA che, pracura jAtarUpa-suvarNavALA che, pracura rajata-cAMdIvALA che, tathA arthalAbhArUpa prayoga jemanAthI vyAkRta thayela che, udAra buddhithI je puSkaLa annapAna banAvaDAve che ane jamyA pachI paNa tyAM avaziSTa rahe che eTale ke garIbone ApavA mATe jeo pracura annapAna taiyAra karAvaDAve che jemanI pAse ghaNAM dAsI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 167 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 389 anyatamasmin-kasmiMzcidekasmin kule putratayA-putratvena putro bhUtvetyarthaH pratyA yAsyati pratyAgamiSyati punarmAnuSyabhave janma grahISyatItyarthaH ||suu0 166 // mUlam -tae NaM taMsi dAragasi gabbhagayasi ceva samANaMsi ammApiUNaM dhamme daDhA paiNNA bhvissi| tae NaM tassa dAragassa mAyA navaNha mAsANaM bahupaDi puNNANaM aTumANaM rAiMdiyANaM viikatANaM sukumAlapANapAya ahINapaDipuNNapaciMdiyasarIraM lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyaM mANummANappamANapaDipuNNasujAyasavvaMgasudaraMga sasisommAkAraM kaMta piyadaMsaNa surUvaM dAraya payAhisi ||suu0167|| chAyA-tataH khalu tasmin dArake garbhagate eva sati ambA pitroH dharme dRDhA pratijJA bhaviSyati / tataH khalu tasya dArakasya mAtA navasu mAseSu bahupratipUrNeSu ardhASTameSu rAtrindiveSu vyatikA teSu sukumAlapANipAdam ahInapratipUrNagavelaka ajA-meSa haiM, evaM-jo aneka janoM dvArA bhI aparibhUta haiM aise kuloM meM se kisI eka kula meM putrarUpa se-utpanna hogA. ||suu0 166 // "taeNaM taMsi dAragaMsiM gabbhagayaMsiM ceva samANaMsi" ityAdi / mUlArtha-"taeNaM tesiM da ragesiM gabhagaya siM ceva samANaMsi-" jaba vaha dAraka garbha meM AvegA-taba isa ko garbha meM Ate hI-"ammApiuNa dhamme daDhA paiNNA bhavissai-" mAtA-pitAko-dharma meM dRDha pratijJA hogI "taeNa tassa dAragassa mAyA navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuSNANaM aTThamANaM rAiMdiyANaM viikaMtANaM sukumAlapANipAyaM-' nau mAsa sADhe sAta dina jaba pUrA ho jAveMge taba usa dAraka kI mAtA sukumAra hAtha-paga vaale-"ahiinnpddipunnnnpNciNdiydAso che, ghaNI gAye temaja mahiSa, gavelaka ajA, meSa che ane je ghaNA mANaso vaDe paNa apArabhUta che evAM kulemAMthI te kaI eka kuLamAM putrarUpe janma pAmaze sU016 "ta eNaM tesiM dAragaMsiM gamagaya si ceva samANaMsi ityaadi| bhUsA -"ta eNaM tasiM dAragaMsiM gabhagaya si ceva samANasi" nyAre te 6 / 24 mA mAvaze-tyAre tene samAM mAtai on "ammApiuNaM dhamme daDhA paiNNA bhAvissaI" mAtApitAne bho 10 pratijJA thaze. "taeNaM tassa dAragarasa mAyA navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM aTThamANa rAI diyANa viikkaMtANa sukumAlapANiyAyaM" nava bhAsa mane sAdA sAta hivase nyAre 52 / tha naze tyAre te 6|24nii mAtA subhA2 hAthapAta "ahINapaDipuSNapaMciMdiya sarIra" zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 390 rAjapraznIyasUtre paJcendriyazarIraM lakSaNavyaJjanaguNopapetaM mAnonmAnapramANapratipUrNa sujAtasarvAGga sundarAGga zazisaumyA''kAraM kAntaM priyadarzanaM surUpadArakaM prajaniSpate ||suu0 167 / / TIkA-"tae NaM taMsi dAragaMsi" ityAdi-vyAkhyA nigadasiddhA |muu. 167 / mUlam-tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammA-piyaro paDhame divase ThiivaDiyaM karehiMti, taiyadivase caMdasUradaMsAvaNiyaM karissati, cha Tre divase jAgariyaM jAgarissaMti, ekArasame divase vIikte saMpatte bArasAhe divase Nivvitte asuijAyakammakaraNe cokkhe samajiovalitte viulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAvissaMti, mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNaM AmaMtettA tao pacchA pahAyA kayabalikammA kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA suddhappAvesAI maMgallAI vatthAI pavaraparihiyA aSyamaharadhAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi suhAsaNavaragayA teNaM mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNeNaM saddhi viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM AsAemANA visAemANA paribhujemANA paribhAemANA evaM ceva NaM viharissaMti, jimiyabhuttatta sarIra" ahIna paripUrNa pAMcoM indriyoM se yukta zarIvAle-"lakaravA vaMjaNa guNovaveya, mANusmANappamANapaDipuNNasujAyasavvaMgasuMdaragaM sasisomAkArakaMta piyadaMsaNaM surUvaM dArathaM payAhisi-" lakSaNavyanjana guNoM vAle, mAnonmAna pramANa pratipUrNa sujAta sarvAGga sundara zarIravAle, candramA ke jaise saumya AkAravAle, kAnta-priyadarzanayukta, evaM surUpa sampanna aise, putra ko janma degI. TIkArtha-spaSTa hai. ||muu0 167 // mahIna paripUrNa pAye dhandriyothI yuta zarI2 pApa "lakvaNavaMjaNaguNobaveyaM, mANubhmANappamANapaDipuNNasujAyasavvaMgasu daragaM sasisAmAkAra kaMtaM piyadasaNa suruvaM dAraya payAhisi" sakSa vyana guNavAA, bhAnAmAna pramANa pratipUNa sujAta sarvAga suMdara zarIravALA cadra jevA saumya AkAravALA, kAMtapriyadarzana yukata ane surUpa saMpanna evA putrane janma Apaze. TakArtha spaSTa che. sU0 167 zrIzana praznIya sUtra:02
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sa. 168 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 391 rAgayAvi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA covakhA paramasuibhUyAta mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNaM viuleNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakArissaMti, sammANissaM ti, tasseva mittaNAi NiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNassa purao evaM vaissaMti-jamhA gaM devANupiyA! amha imaM si dAragasi gabbhagaya si dhamme daDhA paiNNA jAyA ta hou NaM amhaM esa dArae daDhapaiNNe nnaamennN| tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammA piyaro nAmadheja karissaMti-daDhapaiNNeti / tae NaM tassa ammApiyaro aNupuTveNa ThiivaDiyaM ca 1, caMdasUriyadaMsaNAvaNiyaM ca 2, dhammajAgariyaM ca 3, nAmadhijakaraNaM ca 4, paraMgamaNaM ca 5, pacaMkamaNaM ca 6, paccakkhANayaM ca 7, jemaMNagaM ca 8, parivaddhAvaNagaM ca 9 pajaM pAvaNagaM ca 10, kannavehaNaM ca 11, savaccharapaDilehaNegaM gha 12 cUDAvayAyaNaM ca 13, uvaNayaNaM ca 14, annANi ca bahUNi gabbhAhANa janmaNAiyAiM kougAI mahayA iDhisakArasamudaeNaM karissaMti // sU0 168 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasya dArakasya ambApitarau prathame divase sthitipatitAM kariSyataH, tRtIyadivase candrasUradarzanikAM kariSyataH, SaSThe divase 'taeNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro--" ityAdi mUlArtha-"taeNaM-" isake bAda "tassa dAragassa-' usa dArakake, "ammApiyaro-" mAtApitA-"paDhame divase-" prathama divasa "ThiivaDiya-" kulaparamparA se Agata putra janmotsava rUpa kriyA-"karehiti-" kareMge-taiyadivase "tRtIya divasa-"caMdasUra daMsaNAvaNiya karissaMti-" candradarzanarUpa evaM-sUryadarzanarUpakriyA "tae NaM tassa dAragamsa ammApiyaro" ityaadi| bhUnAtha - "tae NaM" tyA2 pachI "tassa dAragarasa' te ||24naa "ammApiyaro" bhAtApitA "paDhame divase" prathama hivase "ThiipaDiya' pusa 52 pata putra bhotsava 35 vidhi| "karehiMti" 42ze. "taiyadivase" trIta se "caMda sUra dasaNAvaNiyaM karisaMti" yandrahazana 35 bhane sUryana35 (yA-yA re zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 392 rAjapraznIyasUtre jAgarikAM jAgariSyataH, ekAdaze divase vyatikrAnte, saMprApte dvAdazAhe divase, nivRtte azucijAtakarmakaraNe cokSe saMmArjitopalipte (gRhe) vipulam azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyam upaskArayiSyataH, mitrajJAtinijakasvajanasambandhiparijanam Amannya jo ki-putra janmotsava para kI jAtI hai-kareMge, "chaThe divase jAgariya jAgari saMti-" chaThe dina rAtri jAgaraNarUpa kiyA kreNge| "ekkArasame divase vIikva se saMpatte bArasAhe divase Ninvite asui jAyakammakaraNe-" gyArahavAM dina jaba vyatIta ho jAvegA. aura-12-voM dina jaba prArambha hogA taba usa dina janma sambandhI azucitA kI nivRtti ho cukane ke bAda-"cokkhe samajji ovalitte viula asaNa pANa khAima sAimaM uvakkhaDAvissaMti-" gRha ko zuddhi kriyA kreNge| pahale usa ve sammArjanI-buhArI se kUr3A-kacarA nikAla kara sApha kare ge aura phira use gomaya-Adi se lIpe-pote kreNge| isa prakAra zaddhikriyA ho jAne para phira ve azana-pAna-khAdya, evaM-svAdyarUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra ko pakAveMge-"mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNaM AmaMtettA, tao pacchA vhAyA kayabalikammA kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA-" isake bAda ve mitrajanoM ko jJAti ke janoM ko-mAtApitA AdikoM ko, apane putrAdikoM ko. pitavyAdika svajanoM ko svazvazura-putrazvazura Adiko dAsI-dAsa AdirUpa parijanoM ko Amantrita kareMge, phira-snAnakara balikarma-kAka Adi ko anna putra motsava samaye 42vAmAM Ave che 42ze, "chaThe divase jAgariya jAgarisaMti" 74 hivase rAtri ||295 42ze. "ekkArasame divase vIikkate saMpatte bArasAhe divase Nivvitte asui jAyakamma karaNe" jyaa2| hivasa nyAre pUrI tharI ane bArame divasa prAraMbha thaze tyAre te divase janma saMbaMdhI azucitAnI nivRtti tha naze te pachI "cokkhe samajjiovalitte viulaasaNapANakhAima sAima uvakkhaDA vissaMti' dharane zuddha 42vAnAM yA 72. pahA tasA sammArjanI-sAvaraNIthI kacaro sApha karaze ane pachI tene gomaya vagerethI lIpIne svaccha banAvaze. A pramANe zuddhi kriyA thaI javA bAda pachI te azana, pAna, mAdha bhane svAdha35 yA2 pr4|2naa mAhArAne manAvaze. mittaNAi piyaga sayaNa saMbaMdhi parijaNaM Ama tettA, tao pacchA vhAyA kayavalikammA kaya kouya maMgala pAyacchittA" tyA2 pachI teyA mitrAnAne jJAtinAne, mAtApitA vagairene, pAtAnA putrAdikane, pitRvyAdika svajanene, svazura-putra-vasura vagerene, dAsI dAsa vagere parijanone AmaMtrita karaze. pachI snAna karIne balikarma-kAgaDA vagere pakSIone anna vagerenA, mA mAze. atu: ma prAyazcitta 42ze. suddhappAvesAI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra : 02
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 168 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 393 zuddhapravezyAni - tataH pazcAt snAtau kRtavalikarmANau kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittau mAGgalyAni vastrANi pravaraparihitau alpamahArghAbharaNAlatazarIrau bhojanamaNDape sukhAsanavara gatau tena mitrajJAtinijaka svajanasambandhiparijanena sArdhaM vipulam azanaM pAnaM vAdyaM svAdyam AsvAdayantau visvAdayantau paribhujAnau paribhAjayantau evameva khalu vihariSyataH / jimitabhuktottarAgatAvapi ca khalu santau AcAntau cokSau paramazucibhUtau taM mitrajJAtinijaka svajana sambandhiparijanaM vipulena vastragandhamAlyAlaGkAreNa satkariSyataH sammAnayiSyataH, tasyaiva mitrajJAtinijakara vajanaAdikA bhAga kareMge kautuka - maGgalaprAyazcitta kareMge - "suddhappAvesAI' maMgalAI vatthAI pavaraparihiyA appamahagdhAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA bhoyaNamaMDavasi - ' phira zuddha mAGgalikavastroM ko jo ki - rAjasabhA meM jAneke liye pahirane yogya hote haiM unheM pahireMge, bAda meM alpa vajanavAle - aura - vizeSa mUlyavAle aise alaDUkAroM ko dhAraNa karege, isa taraha saba prakAra se sajadhajakara phira - bhojanamaNDapa meM - bhojanazAlA meM - " suhAsaNavaragayA - " apane-apane zreSTha Asana para baiTha kara" teNaM mittaNAINiyagasayaNa saMbaMdhiparijaNeNaM saddhiM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAima sAimaM AsAemANA visAemANA parimuMje mANA paribhAe mANA evaM ceva NaM viharissaMti - " una mitra jJAti nijaka svajana sambandhijana evaM parijana ke sAtha usa vipula azana-pAna khAdya evaM svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra kA pahale AsvAdana kareMge - phira vizeSa AsvAdana kareMge, use rucipUrvaka khAyeMge, eka dUsare ko dege - " jimiyabhutattarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA cokkhA, paramasuibhUyA taM mittaNAiNiyagasayaNa saMbaMdhiparijaNaM viuleNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakArissaMti, maMgalAi vatthAI pavaraparihiyA appamahagdhAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA bhoyaNama Dava si" pachI rAjayasabhAmAM javA mATe paheravA yAgya zuddha mAMgalika vastro dhAraNa karaze. tyAra khAda alpabhAravALAM ane vizeSa kImatI evAM alaMkArA dhAraNa karaze. A pramANe sarva rIte susajja thaIne pachI te bhAjana maMDapamAM-bhojanazALAmAM"suhaasnnvr gayA" potapotAnA zreSTha Asana para mesIne "te NaM mittaNAi NiyagasayaNa saMbaMdhiparijaNeNaM saddhiM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM AsAemANA visAemANA paribhuje mANA paribhAemANA evaM ceva NaM viharissaMti" te mitra, jJAti, nijaka, ravajana saMdhijanA ane parinAnI sAthe te vipula azana pAna khAdya ane svAdyarUpa catuvidha AhAranAM pahelAM AsvAdana karaze pachI vizeSa A svAdana karaze. tene surUcipUrNa thaIne jamaze. paraspara eka bIjAne Apaze. jimiyatattarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA cokkhA, paramasuibhUyAta mittaNAidhiga sayaNa saMbaMdhi parijaNaM viuleNaM vatthaMgaMdhamallAlaMkAreNa sakkA rissaMti, zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 394 rAjapraznIyasUtre mbandhiparijanasya purata evaM vadiSyataH-yasmAt khalu devAnupriyAH ! AvayoH asmin dArake garbhagate evaM sati dharma dRDhA pratijJA jAtA tad bhavatu khalu AvayoH eSa dArako dRDhapatijJo naamnaa| tataH khalu tasya dArakasya ambApitarau nAmadheyaM kariSyataH dRDhapratijJa iti / tataH khalu tasya ambApitarau anupUrveNa sthitipatitAM ca 1, caHdrasUryadarzanikAM ca 2, dharmajAgarikAM ca 3, nAma samANissaMti-" bhojana kara cukane ke anantara phira ve apane-apane upavezana (veTane ke) sthAnapara baiTha kara zuddha jala se Acamana kara cokhe hoMge, isa taraha paramazucibhUta huve ve-mitra, jJAti, nijaka svajana, sambandhi parijanoM ko vipula vastra gandha mAlya alaGkAroM se satkRta kareMge / evaM-mAnapUrvaka unakA Adara kareMge-"ta seva mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNarasa purao evaM vaissati-" phira ve-unhIM mitra-jJA ta-nijaka-svajana-sambandhI parijanoM ke samakSa isa prakAra kaheMge-"jamhANaM devANuppiyA ? amhaM imaMsi dAragasi gambhagayaMsi ceva samANaMsi dhamme dRDhA paiNNA jAyA-" he devAnupriyoM ? jisa kAraNa se isa dAraka ke garbha meM Ate hI hama logoM kI dharma meM dRDha pratijJA huvI, "te hoUNa amhaM esa dArae daDhapaiNNe NAmeNaM-" isa kAraNa yaha hamArA dAraka dRDhapratijJa isa nAmavAlA ho-"taeNaM tassa dAragassa ammA piyaro nAmadhenaM karissaMti daDhapaiNNetti-' isa taraha usa dAraka ke mAtApitA usakA dRDha pratijJa aisA nAma kreNge| "taeNaM tassa ammApiyaro aNupuvveNaM TiivaDiyaM ca-1 caMdasUriyadaMsaNAvaNiyaM ca saMmANissati" mosana mAha tamA pAtapAtAnA pavezana sthAna52 mesIna zuddha jaLathI Acamana karIne pavitra thaze. A pramANe paramazucibhUta thayelA te mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhI parijanone vipula vasa, gaMdha, mAlya alaMkArathI sakRta 422. mane sammAnapUrva tebhne| mA62 42ze "tasseva mittaNAiNiyaga sayaNasabaMdhiparijaNassa purao evaM vaissaMti" pachI teso ta bhitra-zAti firs vana- saMdhI paniAnI sAme yA pramANe 430-"jamhANaM devANuppiyA ! amhaM imaMsi dAragasi gabhagayasi ceva samANaMsi dhamme dRDhA paiNNA jAyA." he devAnupriye ! A dAraka jayArathI amArA garbhamAM AvyuM che tyArapachI amArI manamA dharma pratye 10 pratijJA bhI che. "taM hoU NaM amhaM esa dArae dRDhapaiNNe NAmeNa' mAthI sbhaa| mA hA24 48 pratijJa mA nAmavANa thAya. "taeNaM tassa dAragarasa ammAMpiyaro nAmadhejjaM karissaMsi daDhapaiNNotti" mA pramANe te ||24naa bhAtapitA tenu pratiza me nAma rAmaza. "taeNa tassa ammApiyaro aNupuvveNaM ThiDvaDiyaM ca 1 caMdarariyadasaNAvaNiyaM ca 2 dhammajAgariya zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sva. 168 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 395 dheyakaraNaM ca 4, paragamanaM ca ( paryaGganaM ca ) 5 praca maNakaM ca 6 pratyAkhyAnakaM ca 7 jemanakaM ca 8 prativardhApanakaM ca 9 prajalpanakaM ca 10 karNavedhanaM ca 11 saMvatsara pratilekhanakaM 12 cUDApanayanaM ca 13 upanayanaM ca 14 anyAni ca bahUni garbhAdhAnajanmAdikAni kautukAni mahatA RddhisatkAra samudayena karidhyataH / / sU0 168 / / TIkA - "tae NaM tassa" ityAdi - tataH khalu tasya dArakasya ambApitarau prathame divase - janmadine sthitipatitAM - sthityA-kulamaryAdA patitA- samAgatA -2 dhammajAgariyaM ca-3 nAmadhijjakaraNaM ca - 4 paraMgamaNaM ca - 5 pacakamaNaM ca - 6 paccakkhANayaM ca - 7 jemaNagaM ca 8 paDibaddhAvagaNaM ca -9 pajaMpAvaNagaM ca -10 kanavehaNa ca - 11 saMvaccharapaDhilehaNagaM ca - 12" kramazaH - jaba ve sthitipratijJa - 1 caMdrasUryadarzana - 2 dharmajAgaraNa- 3 nAmakaraNa-4 ina utsavoM ko karacukeMgetaba inake bAda - paramagamana5 pracamaNa-6 pratyAkhyAna- 7 annaprAzana-8 prativardhApana - 9 prajalpanaka - 10 karNavedhana- 11 saMvatsara pratilekhanaka - 12 "cUDAvaNavaNa - 13 ubaNayaNaM ca - 14 annANiya bahUNi gavbhAhANajammaNAiyAiM kou - gAI mahayA sikkArasamuda eNaM karissaMti-" cUDAnapayana, aura - 14 upanayana ina avaziSTa utsavoM ko kareMge. tathA inake atirikta aura bhI bahuta se garbhAdhAnAdi sambandhI apanI Rddhi ke anurUpa satkAra karane AdirUpa se kareMge- 1 TIkArtha-usa dAraka ke bAlaka mAtApitA prathama janmadivasa ke samaya kula maryAdAse calI AI putrajanmotsava kriyA kareMge, isI ke nimitta tIsare dina ve ca 3 nAmadhijjakaraNaM ca 4, paraMgamaNaM ca 5, pacakamaNaM ca 6, paccakkhANaya ca 7, jemaNagaM ca 8, paDibaddhAvaNaM ca 9, pajaMpAvaNagaM ca 10, kanavehaNaM ca 11, savacchara paDilehaNaga' ca 12," anubhe kyAre tethe sthiti pratijJa 1 candra sUdana 2, dharma jAgaraNa 3, nAmakaraNa 4, A utsave ujavI leze tyAra khAda paragamana 5, pracaMDakramaNa d, pratyAkhyAna 7, anna prAzana 8, prativarSApana 9, asthanaH 10 aNuvedhana 11, saMvatsara pratilekhana 12, "cUDAvaNapaNaM 13, ucaraNaM ca 14, annANiya bahUNi ganbhAhANa jammaNAiyAI kougAI mahayA iDi sakArasamudapaNaM kari sati" yUDApanayana yAne 14 upanayana mA avaziSTa utsavA ujavaze temaja bIjA paNa ghaNA garbhAdhAna saMbaMdhI satkAra karavArUpa kAryAM potAnI Rddhi anusAra karaze. TIkA :--te dArakanA mAtApitA janmane pahele dvivase janmAtsava kriyAe karaze. e nimitte ja trIjA divase teo zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02 kulapara parAgata putra candra-sUrya darzana karaze.
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 396 rAjapraznIyasUtre putrajanmotsavarUpA kriyA, tAM kariSyataH, tRtIyadivase candrasUryadarzanikAM-candradarzana-sUryadarzanarUpAM putraja-motsava vizeSalakSaNAM prakriyAM kariSyataH, SaSThe divase jAgarikA rAtrijAgaraNarUpAM kriyAM jAgariSyataH-kariSyataH, ekAdaze divase vyatikrAnte-vyatIte sa prApte-samAgate dvAdazAhe-dvAdazam aho yasmin tasmin tAdRze divase dvAdazAhe divase ityarthaH, azucijAtakarmakaraNe-azucItAM-janmAzaucavatAM kuTumbitAM jAtakarmaNaH-navajAtazizusambandhisaMskArasya karaNaM-vidhAnaM, tasmin nivRtte samApte sati janmAzaucanivartanAnantaramityarthaH, cokSe-svaccha, saMmArjitopalipte-saMmArjite-mArjanyA kacavarApanayanena saMzodhite upalipte-gomayAdinA kRtalepe gRhe, vipulaM-pracuram azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyam upaskArayiSyataH-pAcayiSyataH mitra-jJAti-nijaka-svajana-sambandhi-parijana-tatra mitrANi-suhRdaH,jJAtayaHmAtApitAbhrAtrAdayaH, nijakA:-svakIyAH putrAdayaH, svajanAH-pitRvpAdayaH sambanidhanaH-svazvazuraputrazvazurAdayaH, parijano-dAsI-dAsAdiH, eteSoM samAhAre tat Amantrya, tataH pazcAt snAto-kRtasnAnauM kRtabalikarmANau-kAkAdibhyaH kRtAcandra-sUrya darzanarUpa kriyA kreNge| arthAta-nava jAta zizu ko candra-sUryakA darzana karAve ge| jaba gyArahavAM dina vyatIta ho jAvegA, aura-12 bArahavAM dina prArambha ho jAvegA. taba ve jAtakarma kriyA kareMge, isa kriyA meM-nava jAta zizu ke utpanna ho jAne se azucitA kuTumba ke logoM meM mAnI jAtI hai, arthAt janma sambandhI azucitA isa dina samApta ho jAtI hai, ghara vagaire hai kI lipAi- potAI kI jAtI hai. vastroM ko dhulavAkara svaccha karAyA jAtA hai| isa taraha azuci vyaparopaNa karake phira ne azana AdirUpacAroM prakAra ke AhAra ko banavAveMge. aura-apane mitra-suhRjjanoM ko mAtA-pitA-bhAi AdirUpa jJAtijanoM ko, putrAdirUpa nijajanoM ko, pitRvya-AdirUpa-svajanoM ko, apanezvazura evaM-putra khazura Adi sambandhijanoMko, evaM-dAsIdAsa Adi paricAraka eTale ke navajAta zizune candra-sUryanA darzana karAvaze. jyAre agiyArame divasa pUre thaze ane bArame divasa prAraMbha thaze tyAre teo jAtakarma vidhi karaze. A vidhimAM navajAta zizunA janmathI kuTuMbanA lekamAM je azucitA manAya che tene sApha-saphAI vagere karIne dUra karavAmAM Ave che. eTale ke janma saMbaMdhI azucitA A divase maTI jAya che. ghara vagere lIpavAmAM Ave che. vastro dhovaDAvI svaracha karavAmAM Ave che. A pramANe azuci vyaparopaNa karIne pachI teo azana-pAna vagere rUpa cAra prakAranA AhAre banAvaDAvaze ane pitAnA mitra sahada jana, mAtA pitA, bhAI vagere rUpa jJAtijane, putrAdirUpa nijajanone, pitRvya vagere rUpa svajanene, pitAnA zvazura ane putra zvazura vagere saMbaMdhIjanone ane dAsIdAsa vagere zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 168 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 397 nabhAgau kRtakautukamaGgalapAyazcittauM-kRtAni sampAditAni kautukAni-maSItilakAdIni maGgalAni-maGgalakarANi duHkhapnAdiphalanivAraNArtha sarSapadadhyakSatAdIni tAnyeva prAyazcittAni avazyakaraNIyatvAt yAbhyAM tau tathA, zuddhapravezyAni-zuddhAni pavitrANi svacchAni ca pravezyAni rAjasabhApravezayogyAni, maGgalyAni-maGgalajanakAni vastrANi pravaraparihitau-suSTutayA yathArIti dhAritavantau, alpamahArdhA bharaNAlakRtazarIrau-tatra alpAni-stokabhArANi mahA_Ni-mahAmUlyAni AbharANinibhUSaNAni, taiH alaGkRta-bhUSitaM zarIraM yayostau tathA, bhojanamaNDape-bhojanazAlAyAM, sukhAsanavaragatau-nijanijazreSThAsane sukharUpeNa samupaviSTau santau tena mitra jJAtinijakasvajanasambandhiparijanena sArtha vipulam azanaM pAnaM khAdyaM svAdyam AsvAdayantau, paribhuAnau-rucipUrvakaM bhujAnau, paribhAjayantau-anyebhyaH prayacchantI. evameva-anayaiva rItyA khalu vihariSyataH-sthAsyataH / jimitabhuktottarAgatAvapi-jimitI bhuktavantau bhuktottaraM-bhojanottarakAlam AgatI-nijanijopavezana thAne samAgatau parijanoM ko jImane ke liye Amantrita kareMge / phira-snAna se, kAkaAdi koM ke liye kRtAnna vibhAgase mapItilakAdikarUpa kautukoM se, maGgalakara duHravama A da avAJchanIya phala kI nivRtti ke liye sarasoM-dadhi-akSatarUpa prAyazcitta se nipaTakara rAjasabhA me praveza ke samaya pahanane yogya svaccha-pavitra -mAGgalikavastroM ko acchI taraha pahanakara, evaM-alpabhAravAle amola alaGkAroM se zarIra ko suzobhita karaneke bAda bhojanazAlAmeM AveMge, aura-vahAMpara apane yogya sthApita zreSTha Asanapara baiThakara Amantrita hokara Aye huve una mitra-jJAti-nijaka -svajana-sambandhIjana ke sAtha rucipUrvaka bhojana kareMge, eka dUsare ke liye manovinoda karate huve bhojana karalene kI kriyA samApta ho jAvegI, taba ve hAtha mukha dhokara apane sthAnapara Akara birAjamAna ho jAyeMge, vahAM zudvodaka parijanene jamavA mATe AmaMtrita karaze. pachI snAnathI, kAgaDA vagerene anna bhAga ApavAthI mItilaka vagerarUpa kautukethI maMgala karIne svapna vagere avAMchanIya phaLanI nivRtti mATe sarasava, dadhi, akSatarUpa prAyazcitathI nivRtta thaIne rAjasabhAmAM javA yogya vastro sArI rIte paherIne ane a5bhArayukata bahu kImatI alaMkArothI zarIrane suzobhita karIne pachI te bhojanazALAmAM jaze, ane tyAM pitAne yogya sthApita zreSTha Asana para besIne AmaMtrita mahemAne-mitra-jJAti-nijaka svajanasaMbaMdhIjana ane parijananI sAthe rUcipUrvaka jamaze. mane vineda karatAM ekabIjAne pIrasAvaze. A pramANe AnaMdapUrvaka jamavAnuM kAma pUruM thaI jaze. tyAra pachI teo hAtha, mukha peIne pitA potAnA sthAna para AvIne virAjamAna thaI jaze. tyAM zuddhoda zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 398 rAjapraznIyasUtre santau AcAntau zuddhodakayogena kRtA''camanau cokSau - lepasikthAdyapanayanena svacchau, ata eva paramazucibhUtau atIva pavitrau ta mitrajJAtinijaka svajanasambadhiparijanaM vipulena pracureNa, vastragandhamAlyAlaGkAreNa -tatra vastrANi-kSau maka-kArpAsikadukUlarUpANi gandhAH puSpaniya sAmodaparimalarUpANi sugandhadravyANi mAlyAni - puSpamAlAH, alaGkArANi kaTakakuNDalAdyAbharaNAni teSAM samAhAraH, tena satkariSyataHtatpradAnena satkAra kariSyataH, sammAna yaSyataH - mAnapUrvakamAdariSyete, tataH tasyaiva mitrajJAtinija kasvajana sambandhiparijanasya purata:- agre evaM vakSyamANaprakA reNa vadiSyataH - katha SyataH, tadevAha - he devAnupriyAH ! mitrAdayaH ! yasmAt khalu kAraNAt asmin navajAte dArake zizau garbhagate eksati - garbha sate sati AvayoH dharmeM - jinaprarUpite dharme pratijJA-matiH dRDhA-nizcalA jAtA, tat-tasmAt kAraNAt AvayoH eSa dArako nAmnA dRDhapratijJo bhavatu / tataH - tadantaraM khalu tasya dRDhapratijJa ya dArakasya ambA pitarau anupUrveNa-anukrameNa sthitipatitAM 1, candra 1 se Acamana kara paramazuci bane huve ve apane mitrajanoM kA, jJAtijanoM kA, nijakajanoM kA, svajanoM kA, sambandhijanoM kA, aura parijanoM kA vipula - pracura vastrase, rezamI-evaM-sUtIvastroM se gandhase, puSparasa ke Amoda parimala se, puSpamAlAoM se, kaTakakuNDala AdirUpa alaGkAroM se satkArakareMge evaM mAnapUrvaka unakA Adara kareMge / phira ve unhIM mitra-jJAti-nijaka- svajana -sambadhI parijanoM ke samakSa aisA kaheMge - he devAnupriya ? mitrAdiko ? jisa kAraNa se yaha dAraka jaba garbha meM AyA thA taba se hamalogoM kI dharmameM- jita prarUpita mArga meM mati dRDha-nizcala ho gaI thI, isa kAraNa hamalogoM kA yaha - putra nAma se dRDhapra tajJa ho" aisA kahakara ve la usakA "dRDha pratijJa - " nAma rakkhege usa dRDhapratijJa bAlaka ke mAtApitA kramazaH - sthiti patitA - 1 candra-sUrya dakathI Acamana karIne paramazuci thayelA teo peAtAnA mijanAnA, nijakajanAne svajanAnA, saMdhIjanAnA ane parijanAnA vipula-pracura vastrothI, rezamI ane sUtI vastrothI, puSparasanA Ameda parimalathI; puSpamAlAethI, kaTaka kuMDaLarUpa alakArathI satkAra karaze, ane sanmAnapUrvaka temanA Adara karaze. pachI teo peAtAnA mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhI parijanAnI sAme A pramANe kaheze ke he devAnupriye ! mitravara ! jyArathI A dAraka garbha mAM Ave che. tyArathI amArI dhamamAMjina prarUpita mArgamAM mati dRDha nizrcala thai gai che. AthI amAre A putra dRDha pratijJa nAmathI samAdhita thAya. Ama kahIne te leAkeA 'pratijJa' e pramANe tenu nAma rAkhaze. te dRDha pratijJadArakanA mAtApitA anukrame sthiti patitA 1, candrasUrya darzanikA 2, zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA lU, 168 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 399 sUrya darzanikAM2, dharmajAgarikAM3, nAmadheyakaraNaM4, 'para'gamaNa' ityasya SaragamanaM paryaGgana ceticchAyA, tatra paragamanaM - vagRhAd bahirgamanam, paryaGganam, - aGguligrahaNapUrvakaM bhavanAGgaNe bhrAmaNaM 5, pracakramaNaM svatobhramaNam 6, pratyAkhyAnakam - a -ArogyAdyarthaM vratAdikaraNam 7, jemanakam - annaprAzanam 8, prativardhApanakam - AzIrvAdadAyakebhyo dravyAdidAnam 9 prajalpana kaM- 'mAtA, pitA' ityAdizabdapAThanam 10, karNavedhanam 11, saMvatsarapratIlekhanakam janmadinotsavam 12, cUDApanayanaM- muNDanotsavama13, upanayanam-adhyayanArthaM kalAcArya samIpe nayanam 14, etAzcaturdazotsa vAn kariSyataH anyAni ca bahUni garbhAdhAnajanmAdikAni garbhAdhA nadisambandhIni kautukAni - utpavajAtAni mahatA RddhisatkAra samudayena - RddhiH vastrasuvarNAdisampat tathA satkAra:-janasatkAra karaNaM, tasya samudayaH - samUhaH tena kariSyataH | 0168 / mUlama - - tae NaM se daDhapaiNNe dArage paMcadhaI parikkhitte, taM jahA khIradhAraIe1, majjaNadhAIe2, maDaNadhAIe3. akadhAIe4. kilAdarzanikA - 2 dharma jAgarikA - 3 nAmakaraNa - 4 paraMgamaNa - 5 paragRhagamana - apane ghara se bAhara nikalane rUpa paragamana, athavA - aGguligrahaNapUrvaka bhavanAGgaNameM phirane rUpa paryaGgamana, pracaMkramaNa - svataHnamaNa-6 pratyAkhyAna - Arogya Adike liye vratAdikaraNa- 7 jemanaka- annaprAzana-8 prativardhApanaka- AzIrvAdadAyakoM ke liye dravyAdi denA - 9 prajalpanaka - mAtApitA- ityAdi zabdoM kA uccAraNa karAnAM - 10 karNavedhana - 11 saMvatsara pratilekhanaka - janma dinotsava - varSagAMTha, 12 cUDA - muMNDanotsava - 13 aura upanayana, adhyayanArtha kalAvArtha ke pAsa le jAnA 14 ina caudaha prakArake utsavoM ko, tathA - inasebhinna aura bhI aneka garbhAdhAnAdi sambandhI kautukoM ko utsavoM ko, Rddhi satkAra samudAyase kare ge / sU0 168 / panayana dharma jAgarikA 3, nAmakaraNa 4, para'gamaNu 5, paragamana--pa mana-potAnA dharathI khIndra ghera javuM te paragamana, athavA aMguli grahaNapUrvaka bhavanAM gaNamAM ja pharavuM te payagamana, pracaMkramaNa-svata:bhramaNa 6, pratyAkhyAna Aragya vagere mATe tAkrikaraNa cha, jemanaka annaprAzana 8, prativarSASanaka AzIrvAda ApanArAone dravya vagere ApavuM. 9; prajapana-mAtApitA vagere zabdonuM uccAraNa karavuM. 10, karNavedhana 11, saMvatsara pratilekhanaka janma dipotsava--varSa'gAMTha, cUDApanayana, muMDaneAtsava 13 ane upanayana adhyayana kalAcA pAse lai javuM te 14, A cauda prakAranA utsavAne temaja emanAthI bhinna khIjA paNa ghaNA garbhAdhAna saMbadhI kautukAne utsavAne Rddhi satkAra samudAyapUrvaka karaze. prasU0 1685 zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 400 rAjapraznIyasUtre vaNadhAIe5, annAhi ya bahUhiM khujAhi cilAiyAhiM vAmaNiyAhiM1, vaDabhiyAha2, bavvarihiM3, bAusiyAhiTa joNhiyAhiM 5, palhaviyAhiM 6, IsiNiyAhi7, vAsiNiyAhiM8, lAsiyAhi9, lausiyAhi 10, daviDIhiM11, siMhalIhiM12, ArabIhiM 13, pakaNIhi 14, vihalIhiM 15, muruMDIhiM 16, sabvarIhiM17, pArasIhiM18, NANAdesIhiM videsaparimaMDiyAhiM sadesanevasthagahiyavesAhiM iMgiyacitiyapatthiyaviyANiyAhi niuNakusalAhiM viNIyAhiM ceDiyAcakavAlataruNIvaMdapariyAlaparivuDe varisadharakaMcuijjamahattaragavaMdaparikkhitte hatthAo hattha sAharijamANe 2 aMkAo aMkaM paribhujamANe 2 uvaccijjamANe 2 uvagAijamANe 2 uvalAlijamANe 2 uvagUhijjamANe 2 avayAsijjamANe 2 pariyaMdijamANe 2 paricuvijamANe 2 rammesu maNikuTTimatalesu parAgajjamANe 2 girikaMdaramallINeviva capagavarapAyave nivvAdhAyaMsi suhasuheNaM varivaDDissai // sU0 169 // chAyAH-tataH khalu sa dRDhapratijJA dArakaH paJadhAtribhiH parikSiptaH, tadyathAkSIradhAcyA1, majjanadhAcyA2, maNDanadhAcyA 3 aGkadhAcyA4 krIDanaghAcyA 5 "tae NaM se daDhapaiNNe dA ge-ityAdi malArtha-"tae NaM-" isake bAda-"se dadapaiNNe- dRDhapratijJa bAlaka"paMcadhAI parivivatte-" ina pAMca dhAyamAtAoM se yukta- "taM jahA-khIradhAie-majja NadhAie-maMDaNadhAie-aMkadhAie-kilAvaNadhAie-" jaise-kSIradhAyamAtA se, dUdha pilAnevAlI upa mAtA se, majjanadhAyamAtA se, snAna karAnevAlI upa "tae NaM se daDhapaiNNe dArage" ityAdi / bhUsAtha-'tae NaM" tyA2 pachI "se daDhapaiNNe" te pratijJa bhA4 "paMca dhAI parivikhatte" mA pAMya yAya bhAtAmAthI "taM jahA-khAradhAe-majjaNadhAiemaMDaNadhAie-aMkadhAie, kilAvaNadhAie" bha. kSIrAya mAtAthI vinA2 upamAtAthI, majajanadhAya mAtAthI, snAna karAvanAra upamAtAthI, maMDanadhAyamAtAthI, zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bodhinI TIkA su. 169 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 401 anyAbhizca bahubhiH kubjAbhizcilAtikAbhiHrvAmanikAbhiH 1 vaTamikAbhiH 2, barIbhiH 3. bakuzikA bhaH 4 yaunikAbhiH5, palhavikAbhiH 6, isinikAbhiH 7, vAsinikAbhiTa lAsikAbhiH 9, lAkuzikAbhiH 10 drAviDIbhiH 11. siMhalIbhiH 12, AravIbhiH 13, pakkaNIbhiH 14, vahalIbhiH 15, muruNDIbhiH 16, zabarIbhiH 17, pArasIbhiH 18, nAnAdezIyAbhiH videzaparimaNDitAbhiH svadezanepathya gRhItaveSAbhiH iGgitacintitaprArthita vijJApikAbhiH mAtA se, maNDana dhAya mAtA se - maSItilaka Adi dvArA maNDana 'alaGkRta' karAnevAlI upamAtA se aGkadhAtrI mAtA se utsaGga-goda meM lekara khilAne vAlI - upamAtA se, krIDanadhAtrI mAtA se - vividha prakAra kI krIDAeM karAnevAlI upa mAtA se ina pAMca prakAra kI dhAtriyoM se yukta huvA - " annAhiya bahUhiM khujjAhiM cilAiyAhi vAmaNayAhi vaDabhiyAhiM babvarAhiM bAusayAhiM jovhiyAhi palhaviyAhi IsiNiyAhiM vAsiNiyAhiM lAsiyAhiM- " tathA - ina se atirikta aura bhI aneka prakAra kI vakrapRSTavAlI evaM anAryadezotpanna ThumakI- hambazarIravAlI -1 vaTabhikA - 2 hIna ekapArzva bhAgavAlI barbarA - 3 baba redezotpannA bakuzikA - 4 yaunikA- 5 palhavikA - 6 -IsinikA- 7 vAsinikA- 8 lAsikA-9 " lausiyAhi " lakuzikA 10 "daviDIhiM - " drAviDI - 11 "siMhalIhiM AravIhi - pakkaNIhiM- bahalIhi - muruDIhi-sambarIhiM-" pArasIhiM siMhilI - 13 ArabI, pakkaNI - 14 bahalI - 15 muraNDI - 16 zarbarA - 17 pArasI - 18 'NANA desIhiM-' apane - apane nAmAnurUpa dezoM meM utpanna huvI - tathA - " videsaparimaMDiyAhiM- " maSItilaka vagere dvArA maDana karAvanAra upamAtAthI, aMdhAtrI mAtAthI, utsaMga poNAbhAM khesADIne ramAunAra upabhAtAthI yukta thyeo| " annAhiya bahUhiM khujjA hiM cilAiyAhiM vAmaNiyAhiM vaDabhiyAhiM brAhi bausiyAhijohiyAhi palhaviyAhi IsiNiyAhiM vAsiNiyAhiM lAsiyAhiM" tebhana bIjI paNa aneka prakAranI vakrapRSThavALI ane anArya dezAtpanna ThIMgaNI 1; TamikA 2, hIna eka pAzrvabhAgavALI, khakharA 3 khabara dezAtpannA, bakuzikA 4 yaunikA ca, yahaviDA 6, sinia 7, vAsinia 8, bAsi 8. " lausiyA hiM" saGkuzIa 10, "daviDIhi" drAviDI 11, "siMhalIhiM AravIhiM pakkaNIhiM-bahalI hiMmuruMDihi~ sabvarIhiM pArasIhiM" siDisI 13. AraNI. thaDagI 14. vahasI 15. bhA3DI 16. zarmaza 17. pArasI 18. " NANAdesIhi" tapeAtAnA dezomAM utpanna thayelI. tathA ' videsaparimaMDiyAhiM" vIhezI vezabhUSAbhAM susanna "sadesanevatthagahiyave sAhiM iMgiya citipatthiyaviyANiyAhiM, niuNakusalAhiM, zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 402 rAjapraznIyasUtre nipuNakuzalAbhiH vinItAbhiH ceTikAcakravAlataruNIvRndaparivAra-parivRtaH varSadha kaJcukimahattarakavRndaparikSiptaH hastAd haste saMhiyamANAH 2 aGkAd aGka paribhojyamAnaH 2 upanR yamAnaH 2 upagIyamAnaH 2 upalAlyamAnaH 2 upagRhyamAnaH 2 zlipyamANaH 2 parivandhamAnaH 2 paricumbyamAnaH 2 ramyeSu maNikuTTimataleSu paryaGgayamANaH 2 girikandarAlIna iva campakavarapAdapaH nirvyAghAte sukhasukhena parivardhiSyate // sU0 169 // videza ke veSa se sajI huvI, 'sadesanevasthagahiyavesAhiM, iMgiya ciMtiyapa ithayavi ANiyAhiM niuNakusalAhiM, viNIyAhiM-' aura apane deza meM vastrAbhUSaNoM ko jisa taraha se pahirA jAtA hai, usa taraha se veSa ko dhAraNa karanevAlI, tathA-iGgita-cintita-prArthita ko acchI taraha se samajha lene vAlI, nAriyoM ke bIca kuzala, vinaya sampanna, striyoM se, tathA "ceDiyA cakkavAlataruNIvaMdapariyAlaparipuDe, varisagharakaMcuijamahattaragavaMdaparivikhate-" aura bhI dAsiyoM ke samUha se evaM yuvatiyoM ke samUha se pariveSTita huvA, tathA varSa ghara, kaJcukI, aura mahattaraka ina ke samUha se pariveSTita huvA, evam-"hatthAo hatthaM sAharijamANe-2 upalAlijjamANe-2 uvagUhijjamANe-2 avayAsijjamANe-pariyadijjamANe 2 paricuMbijjamANe-2 rammesu maNikuTTimatalesu paraMgijjamANe 2" eka hAtha se dUsare hAthoM meM bAra bAra jAtA huvA, eka godI se dUsarI godI meM bArabAra nRtya kriyA dikhAne se saMtuSTa kiyA gayA. bAravAra-madhura vacanAdi dvArA lADa laDAyA gayA, bAravAra-2 dRSTi doSa ko dUra karane ke liye vastrAdikoMdvArA DhAMkA gayA, bArabAra hRdaya se lagAkara AliviNIyAhi ' mane pAtapAtAnA hezamA 12traabhuussnn| 2 zata parAya cha ta rIte veSa dhAraNa karanArI tathA i gita ciMtita ane prArthita ne sArI rIte jANanArI. strI mAM zaNa. vinaya saMpanna. strImothI tabhA 'ceDiyAcakkavAlataruNIvaMda pariyAlaparivuDe, varisadharakaMcuijjamahattaragavaMdaparikvitte" mI paasiionA samUhathI ane yuvatIonA samUhathI pariveSTita thayela maja varSadhara ka cukI bhane mahatta24 memanA samUhAthI pazviSTita thayeso bhane "hatthAo hatthaM sAharijjamANe 2 upalAlijjamANe 2, uvagUhijjamANe 2, avapAhijjamANe 2, pariyadijjamANe 2 paricuMvijjamANe 2, rammesu maNikuTTimatalesu paragijja-Ne 2" eka hAthethI bIjA hAthamAM vAraMvAra te ekanA kheALAmAMthI bIjAnA khoLAmAM vAraMvAra laI javAto, vAraMvAra nRtya kiyA batAvIne saMtuSTa karAyela, vAraMvAra madhura vacana vaDe lADa karIne, vAraMvAra daSTi deSane dUra karavA mATe vastrAdikathI DhAMkelo, zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 169 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam TIkAH-"tae NaM se dRDhapaiNNe' ityAdi-tataH khalu sa dRDhapratijJo dArakaH paJcadhAtrIbhiH-bAlasya stanyapAnAdikArikAbhiH paJcabhirdhAtrIbhiH rikSiptaHparivRtaH, mUle "paMcadhAIparivikhatte" ityatra 'paMcadhAI' iti luptatRtIyAntaM padaM, tena 'paJcadhAtrIbhiH' iticchAyA, tadyathA-kSIradhAtryA- stanyapAyikayA 1, majjanadhAtryA-snapanakArikayA 2, maNDanadhAcyA-mapItilakAdibhirmaNDana sArikayA 3, aGkadhAcyA utsaGgasthApikayA 4, krIDanadhAnyA-krIDanakArikayA 5 / evaM prakArAbhiH paJcabhirdhAtrIbhiH privRtH-yuktH| tathA anyAbhiH-etadatiriktAbhirAM bahubhiH-bahuprakArAmiH, kubjAbhiH-vakrapRSThAbhiH, cilAtikAbhiH-anAryadezotpannAbhiH, kAbhiH ? ityAha-vAmanikAbhiH-hasvakAyAbhiH1, vaTabhikAbhiH-maDahakoSThAbhiH-hIna kapArzvabhAgAbhirityarthaH2, barvarIbhiH-varva dezodbhavAbhiH3, bakuzikAbhiH4, yaunikAbhiH5, palhavikAbhiH 6, isinikAbhiH 7, vAsinikAbhiH 8 lAsikAbhiH 9, lakuzikAbhiH 10, drAviDIbhiH 11, siMhilIbhiH 92, AravIbhiH 13, pakkaNIbhiH 14, bahalIbhiH 15 muruNDImiH 16, zabarIbhiH 17, pArasIbhiH 18, evametAbhiH tattatrAmAnurUpanAnAdezIyAbhiH-anekadezodbhavAbhiH videzaparimaNDijana kiyA gayA 'cirakAla taka jIvita raho-" isa taraha ke zubhAzIrvAdo se vadhAyA gayA vAraMvAra cumbana kiyA gayA-"ramesu maNikuTimatalesu para gijjamANe-2 girikaMdaramallINe viva caMpagavarapAyave nivvAghAyaMsi, suha suheNaM parivasii-" tathA ramya-ramaNIya maNikuTTimataloM meM ratna jaDita- aGgaNoM meM bAra-2 calatA huvA. giriguhA meM sthita capakavRkSa kI taraha nirAbAdha sthAna meM sustrapUrvaka vRddhi ko prApta karegA. TIkArtha-mUlArtha jaisA hI hai, parantu phira bhI jo vizeSatA hai vaha aisI hai-"paMcadhAI parikkhitte-' yahAM-paMcadhAI pada lupta tRtIyAvibhakti vAlA hai, ataH-isakI chAyA-paMca dhAtrIbhiH aisI karanI caahiye| "videzapa rmnnddivAraMvAra hRdayane cAMpIne AliMgana karela "ghaNuM " A jAtanA zubhAzIrvAdathI qdhAmI mApeto pA2 vA2 yumita 42sA, "raMmesu maNikuTTimatalesu paraMgijjamANe 2 girikaMdaramallINa viva caMpagabarapAyave nivvAdhAyaMsi suhaMsuheNaM parivahissai" temaja ramya-ramaNIya maNikaTiMmatamA, ratnajaDita AMgaNAmAM vAre vAra cAlane, giriguhAmAM sthita caMpaka vRkSanI jema sukhapUrvaka mATe te gaye TakAtha-mUlArtha pramANe ja che. paNa chatAMe je vizeSatA jaNAya che te A pramANe cha. "paMcadhAI parikvitte" hI "paMcadhAI" 56 sutatRtIyA vimatiyuta cha. methI "paMcadhAtrIbhiH" sevI chAyA 42vI naye. "videzaparimaNDitAbhiH" zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 404 rAjapranIyasUtre " tAbhiH:- videza iti videzaveSaH, tena parimaNDitAbhiH vibhUSitAbhiH svadezanepathyagRhItaveSAbhiH - svadeze nijadeze yannepathyaivasvA''bhUSaNAnAM paridhAnAdiracanA tadvad gRhIto veSo yAbhistAgtathA, tAbhiH iGgitacintitaprArthitavijJAyikAbhiH tatra iGgitaM nipuNamatigamyaM abhiprAyarUpaM pravRttinivRttisUcakamISad zrU ziraHkampAdikaM, cintitaM- hRdayagataM, prArthitam - abhilaSitaM ca vijAnanti yAstAstathA tAbhiH, nipuNa - kuzalAbhiH nipuNAnAM caturanArINAM madhye yAH kuzalAH- dakSAstAbhiH, vinItAbhiH- vinayasampannAbhiH parikSipta' iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / punazca ceTikAcakrabAlataruNIvRndaparivAraparivRtaH ceTikAcakravAlaH dAsIsamUhaH, taruNIvRnda yuvati mUhaH, tasya parivAreNa parivRtaH pariveSTitaH, puna varSa dharakaJcuki mahattara kavRnda parikSiptaH, tatra varSaM dharAH antaHpurakAryakAriNo napuMsakAH, kaJcukinaH antaHpuraprayojana niveda kAH anta purapratIhArA vA, mahattarakAH antaHpurakArya cintakAH, teSAM vRndena- - samUhena parikSiptaH parivRtaH sa ha tAd hastam ekaM hastAd anyahastaM saMhriyamANa 2 = vAraM vAra nIyamAnaH atra vipsAyAM dvitvam, evamagre'pi, evam aGkAd aGkam ekasyA utsaGgAdU anya yA utsaGgaM paribhojyamAnaH - pAlyamAnaH, upanRtyamAnaH, nartana darzanena paritoSyamANaH, upagIyamAnaH gAnaM zrAvyamAnaH, upalAlyamAna: lalita madhuravacanAdinA lAlyamAnaH upagUhyamAnaH dRSTidoSAdinivAraNArtha vastrAdibhirA mAnaH, zliSyamANaH hRdayasaMlaganena AliGgayamAnaH parikhandyamAnaH "ciraM jIvyAd" ityAdyAzIrvacanaiH : stUyamAnaH, pa racumbyamAnaH paricumbyamAnaH, ramyeSu tAbhiH " meM joM videza zabda AyA hai vaha "videza veSa artha meM hai, iGgita vaha ceSTA vizeSa hai jo nipuNamatidvArA hI jAnA jAtA hai, yaha pravRtti nivRtti kA sUcaka hotA hai, tathA isa meM thoDe se rUpameM ziraHkampAnA da kiyA jAtA hai / hRdayaGgata abhiprAya kA nAma cintita haiM, tathA - abhilaSita kA nAma - prArthita hai / antaHpura meM jo kArya karane ke liye niyukta kiye jAte haiM, evaM jo napuMsaka hote haiM inakA nAma varSa ghara haiM / antaHpura sambandhI prayojanoM kA nivedaka hote haiM, athavA antaHpura meM jo pratihArakA kAma karate haiM ve kaJcukI mAM je videza zabda Avela che te videza veSa arthamAM vaparAyela che. igita-te te ceSTA vizeSa che. je nipuNamati vaDe ja jANI zakAya che. A pravRtti nivRti sUcaka hoya che. tathA emAM dhImedhIme zirakampanAdi karavAmAM Ave che. hRdaya gata abhiprAya ne ciMtita kahe che. tathA abhilaSitane prAti kahe che. aMtaHpuramAM je kAma kare che ane je napusaka hAya che te vadhara che. a ta:pura sabadhI prayAjanA ne je nivedaka hAya che, athavA ata:puramAM je pratihAranu` kAma kare che te kacukI zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 169 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 405 ramaNiyeSu maNikuTTImataleSu ratnajaTitAGgaNeSu paryaGgamANaH2-punaH punazcaGakrabhyamANaH, san girI indarAlInaH giriguhAsthitaH campakavarA dipa iva zreSTha campakavRkSa iva nIrvyAdhAte nIrAvAce sthAne sukhapUrvakaM parivardhiSyate vRddhi prAptyati ||suu0 169 / / mUlam-tae NaM taM daDhapaiNNaM dAragaM ammApiyaro sAirega aTavAsajAyagaM jANittA sobhaNaMsi tihikaraNaNakkhattamuhuttasi hAyaM kayabalikammaM kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitta savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karettA mahayA iDiskArasamudaeNaM kalAyariyassa uvaNehiti / tae NaM se kalAyarie taM dRDhapaNNaM dAraga lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNaruyapajjavasANAo bAvattari kalAo suttao ya atthao ya gaMthao ya karaNao ya sikkhAvehii ya, sehAvehii ya taM jahA-lehaM 1 gaNiyaM 2 rUvaM 3 naTTa 4 gIya5 vAiyaM6 saragayaM7 pukkharagayaM8 samatAlaM 9 jUyaM 10 jaNavAya 11 pAsaga 12 aTrA yaM 13 porevacca 14 dagamaTTiyaM 15 annavihiM 16 pANavihiM 17 vatthavihiM 18 vilevaNavihi 19 sayaNavihiM 20 aja 21 paheliyaM 22 mAgahiya 23 NihAiya 24 gAhaM 25 gIiya 26 siloga 27 hiraNajutti 28 suvaNNajuti 29 AbharaNavihiM 30 taruNIpaDikamma 31 itthilavakhaNaM 32 purisalakkhaNaM 33 hayalakkhaNaM 34 gayalakkhaNaM 35 kuDalakkhaNaM 36 chattalakkhaNaM 37 cakalakkhaNaM 38 DalakkhaNaM 39 asilakkhaNaM 40 maNilakkhaNaM 41 kAgaNilakkhaNaM 42 vatthuvija 43 NagaramANaM 44 kahalAte haiM, ata:-pura meM kyA kyA kArya hotA hai, ityAdikA cintvana karane vAle hote haiM. ve-mahattaraka haiM // sU0 169 // kahevAya che. aMtaHpuramAM zuM zuM kAma thavAnuM che, tenI vicAraNA karanArA mahattaraka kahevAya che. e sU0 169 che zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 406 rAjapraznIyasUtre khaMdhAvAramANaM 45 cAraM 46 paDicAra 47 vUha 48 cakkavUhaM 49 garulavUha 50 sagaDavUha 51 juddhaM 52 niyuddhaM 53 juddhajuddhaM 54 ajuddha 55 muTTiju 56 bAhuju 57 layAjuddha 58 IsatthaM 59 charuSpavAya 60 dhaNuveyaM 61 hiraNNapAgaM 62 suvaNNapAgaM 63 maNipAgaM 64 dhAupAgaM 65 sattakheDa 66 vadvakheDa 67 NAliyAkheDa 68 pattacchenaM 69 kaDagajchejaM 70 sajIvanijjIvaM 71 sauNaruya 72 iti / ||suu0 170 // chAyA - tataH khalu taM dadapratijJa dA kam ambApitarau sAtiregASTavarSa jAtakaM jJAtvA zobhane tithikaraNa nakSatramuhUrte snAtaM kRtabalikarmANa kRta kautukamalaprAya cittaM sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitaM kRtvA mahatA RddhisatkArasamudayena kalAcAryasya upa"tae NaM taM dRDhapaiNNaM " ityAdi mUlArtha - "tae NaM" isake bAda - "dada paiNaM - " daDha pratijJa "dAragaM" dAraka bAlaka ko - "ammAyaro" mAtApitA "sAiregaahavAsajAyagaM jANittA - ' ATha varSa se kucha adhika kA huvA jAnakara - "sobhaNaMsi tihikaraNaNakkhattamuhuttaMsi hAyaM " zobhanatithi nakSatra muhUrta meM use snAna karAkara - ' kayabalikammaM kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitta, savvAlaMkAra vibhUsiya karettA -" usase balikarma kAkaAdi ko annAdi kA bhAga dekara, kautukamaGgalarUpa prAyazcitta karAkara, evaM - use samasta alaGkAroM se vibhUSitakara - " mahayA sakArasamudapaNaM kalAyariyassa uvaNehiMti--" apanI vizAla Rddhi ke anurUpa satkArapUrvaka kalA "tae NaM taM daDhapaNaM" ityAdi / bhUsArtha - 'tae NaM' tyAra pachI 'daDapaNaM' dRDhapratijJa 'dAragaM' hA24 - bhANaune 'ammA piyaro' bhAtApitAo "sAiregaaTThavAsajAyagaM jANittA' ATha varSa 12tAM thoDo bhoTo thayesa lagIne 'sobharNasi tihikaraNakkhattamuhuttaMsi vhAya' zolanatithi nakSatra muhUrta bhAM tene snAna uzavaze, 'kayavalikammaM, kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittaM, savvAla kAravibhUsiya karetA' tenA vaDe asima - jhagaDA vagerene anna vagerenA bhAga apAvaDAvIne, kautuka maMgalarUpa prAyazcitta karAvIne ane tene samasta asAthI vibhUSita zrarIne 'mahayA iDDhasakkArasamudapaNaM kalAyariyassa uvaNehiMti' potAnI vizANa RddhinA anu3ya sathArapUrva usAyAryAnI pAse bhosarI, zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 169 sUryAbhadevasya agAmibhavavarNanam 407 nessytH| tataH khalu sa kalA''cAryaH taM dRDhapratijJaM dArakaM lekhAdikA gaNitapradhAnAH zakunarutaparyavasAnA: dvAsaptati kalAH sUtratazca arthatazca karaNatazca zikSayiSyati ca sAdhayipyati ca, tadyathA-lekhaM 1, gaNitaM 2, rUpaM 3, nATayaM 4, gItaM 5, vAditaM 6, svaragataM 7 puSkaragataM 8, samatAlaM 9, dyUtaM 19, janavAdaM 11, pAzakam 12, aSTApadaM 13, paurakRtyaM 14, dakamRttikAm 15, annavidhi 16, pAnavidhi 17, vastravidhi 18, vilepanavidhiM 19, zayanavidhim 20, AryA 22, prahelikA 22, mAgaghikA 23, nidrAyikAM 24, gAthAM 25, cArya ke pAsa bhejeNge| " tae NaM se kalAyarie taM daDhapaiNNaM dAragaM lehAiyAo gaNitapahANAo sauNaruyapajjavasANAo vAbattari kalAo suttao ya atthao ya gaMthao ya karaNao ya siknAvehii ya sehAvehii ya-" vaha kalAcArya usa dRDhapratijJa dAraka ko lekhAdika gaNita pradhAna kalAse lekara zakunarUta taka kI 72 kalAoM ko sUtra-artha aura-tadubhaya, evaM-karaNarUpa sikhAvegA, evaM inheM siddha bhI karAvegA, "taM jahA-lehaM 1 gaNitaM 2 rUvaM 3 narse 4 gIyaM5-bAiyaM-6 saragayaM-7 pukkharagayaM-8 samatAlaM-9-" ve vahattarakalA isa prakAra se haiM lekhana-1 gaNita-2 rUpa-3 nATaya-4 gIta-9 vAditra-7 svaragata-7 puSkaragata-8 samatAla-9 "jUyaM-" dyUta -10 "jaNavAyaM-" janavAda-11 "pAsagaM" SAzaka-"aTThAvaya." aSTApada-"porevaJca-" paurakRtya-"dagamaTTiyaM-" dakamRttikA- "annavihi" annavidhi-pANavihi-pAnavidhi-vatthavihi' vastravidhi 'cilevaNa vihi-' vilepanavidhi-'sayaNavihiM-' zayanavidhi-'ajaM-' AryA-'paheliyaM' prahelikA-'mAgahiyaM-' mAgadhikA-NidAiyaM-' nidrAyikA-'gAhaM.' gAthA-gIiyaM-' me|sshe, 'tae NaM se kalAyarie ta daDhapaiNNa dAragaM lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNaruyappajjavasANAo vAvattari kalAo suttaoya athaoya gaMthaoya karaNaoya sikkhAvehiiya sehAvehiiya' te sAyAya" te dRDhapratijJA24ne mA6i4 zita pradhAna kalAthI mAMDIne zakunarUta sudhInI 72 kalAone sUtra artha ane tadubhA bhane 426535thI 251. mane memane siddha 555 42 / 12. 'taM jahA leha 1; gaNiyaM 2, rUvaM 3, naTuM 4, gIyaM 5, vAiyaM 6, saragayaM 7, punaragayaM 8, samatAlaM 2, te 72 kalAe A pramANe che lekhana 1, gaNita 2, 5 3, nATya 4, gIta 5, pAtri 6, 812 // 7, 542 gata 8, samatAta, 'jUyaM' dhUta 10 jaNavAyaM' napA 11, 'pAsagaM' 524, 'aTTAvayaM' 54.54 'porevaca' paurakRtya 'dagamaTTiyaM' bhRttiA , 'annavihiM ' mannavidhi, 'pANavihi' pAnavidhi 'vatthavihi' pavidhi, 'vilevaNavihiM ' vipanavidhi, 'sayaNavihi' zayanavidhi, 'ajja' AryA, 'paheliyaM' pratizata, 'mAgahiyaM' mANadhi, NiddAiya' nidrAyA, 'gAha' thA, gIiyaM jAti, zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 408 rAjapraznIyasUtre gItikA 26, zlokaM 27, hiraNyayuktiM 28, suvarNayuktim 29, AbharaNavidhi 30, taruNIpratikama 31. strIlakSaNaM 32, puruSalakSaNaM 33, hayalakSaNaM 34, gajalakSaNaM 35, kukkuTalakSaNaM 36, chatralakSaNaM 37, cakralakSaNaM 38, daNDalakSam 39, asilakSaNa 40, maNilakSaNa 41 kAkiNIlakSaNa 42, vAstuvidyA 43, nagaramAnaM 44, skandhAvAramAnaM 45, cAraM 46, praticAra 47 vyUha 48, cakravyUha 49, garuDavyUhaM 50, zakaTavyUha 51, yuddha 52 niyuddha 53 yuddhayuddham 54, asthiyuddha 55 muSTiyuddha 56 bAhuyuddha 57 latAyuddham 58, iSvastraM 59, sarupravAdaM 60 ghanurvedaM 61 hiraNyapAkaM 62 suvarNapAkaM 63 maNipAkaM 64, gItiyA-'siloga-' zloka-'hiraNNajutti-' hiraNyayukti-'suvaNNajutti' suvarNayukti 'AbharaNavihiM-' AbharaNavidhi-'taruNIpaDikammaM-' taruNIpratikarma-'isthilavarakhaNaM-' strIlakSaNa-'purisalakSaNaM' puruSalakSaNa 'hayalakvaNaM-' hayalakSaNa-'gayalakkhaNa-' gajalakSaNa 'kukkuDalakvaNaH kukkuTalakSaNa-'chattalakSaNa-' chatralakSaNa-'cakkalakkhaNa' cakralakSaNa-'daMDalakSaNa -' daNDalakSaNa 'asilakkhaNa' asilakSaNa-'maNilavakhaNa - maNilakSaNa-'kAgaNilakravaNa' kAkiNIlakSaNa-'vatthu jaM-' vAstuvidyA-'NagaramANa'-'nagaramAnaM-'khaMdhAvAramANa-' skandhAvAramAna-'cAra-paDicAra-vRha-cakkavUha' cAra-praticAra-vyUha-cakravyUha, 'garuDavUha-sagaDavUha-juddhaM-nijuddhaM juddhajuddhe-aTijuddhaMmuTThijuddha-bAhujuddhaM-layAjuddha-isatthe-charuppavAya-' garuDavyUha-yuddha-niyuddha-yuTuyuddha-asthi yuddha-muSTiyuddha-bAhuyuddha-latAyuddha-iSvakha-tsarumavAda, dhaNuvveya-hiraNNapAgaM-suvaNNaSAgaM maNipAgaM-dhAupAga-suttakheDaM-caTTakheDaM-jAliyAkheDaM-pattacchejjaM-' dhanurveda-hiraNyapAka'siloga' , 'hiraNNajjutti Di25yayuti 'suvaNNajutti suvarNa yuti, AbharaNavihiM mAlavidhi, 'taruNIpaDikamma' tI pratibhA 'ithilakvaNaM' strIlakSaNa 'purisalakkhaNaM' 535sakSa. 'hayalakravaNaM' yasakSa. 'gayalakkhaNaM' . 'kukkuDalakSaNaM' TasakSa. 'chatta lakkhaNaM' chatra sakSa. 'cakkalakvaNaM' yasakSAya. 'daMDalakravaNa sakSa'asilakkhaNaM' masi sakSa. 'maNilakkhaNaM' bhatikSaY 'kAgaNilakkhaNaM' silied ARJ. 'vatthuvijja' vAstuvidhA. 'NagaramANaM' nAbhAna. 'khaMdhAvAramANaM' 24 dhAvA2 bhAna. 'cAraM paDicAraM vUha-cakkavUha' yA2-pratiyA205-240yU. 'garuDavUha-sagaDavUha-juddhaM-nijuddhaM-juddha juddha-aTijuddha-mudvijuddha - vAjuddha layAjuddha-isatthe-charuppabAya" 37 0yUDa. zaTa nyUDa. yuddha. niyuddha. yuddha-yuddha. asthi yuddha. bhuTiyu. mAyuddha, satAyuddha. 40812tra. 53 pravAha. "dhaNuvveya hiraNNapAga suvaNNapAga maNipAga dhAupAga suttakheDaM bakheDaM NAliyAkheDaM pattacchejjaM" dhanu (29yA4. suvA pA4. maNipA4. sUtrame vata zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sa. 170 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 409 dhAtupAkaM 65 sUtrakhelaM 66 vartakhelaM 67 nAlikAkhelaM 68 patracchedya 69, kaTakacchedyaM 70 sajIvanirjIva 71 zakunarutam 72, iti // sU0 170 // TIkA-'tae NaM taM daDhapaiNNaM' ityAdi-tataH khalu taM dRDhapratijJa dArakam ambA-pitaro-tanmAtA-pitarau, sAtirekASTavarSa jAtakaMsaMjAtakiJcidadhikASTavarSa kaM jJAtvA-paribhAvya zobhane tithikaraNanakSatramuhUrte-tithizca karaNaM ca nakSatraM ca muhUrta cetyeteSAM samAhAraH tithikaraNanakSatramuhUrta, tatra zobhanazabdasya sarvatra sambandhAt zobhanAyAM tithau-nandA jayA pUrNArUpAyAM, zobhane karaNe-sthirasaMjJake, zobhane nakSatre-vidyA'dhyayanayogye jJAnavRddhikArake mUgazIrSA'' puSyaH-azleSA-mUla, pUrvAphAlgunI,-pUrvASADhA,-pUrvAbhAdrapada,hasta-citrA-rUpe nakSatradazake'nyatame-zobhane muhUrte-zubhAyAM velAyAM snAtaM-kRta snAnaM kRtabalikarmANaM-kAkAdibhyaH kRtAnnabhAgaM kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaM-kRtAni-,mpAditAni kautukAni-mapItilakAdIni maGgalAni-maGgalavidhAyakAni dadhyakSatAdIni tAnyeva prAyazcittAni-duHsvapnAdi vidhAtArthamavazyakaraNIyatvAt prAya suvarNapAka-maNipAka-dhAtuSAka-sUtrakhela varttakhela-nAlikAkhela-patracchedya. 'kaDaga cchejja-sajIvanijjIvaM-sauNaruyaM-72-tti-' kaTakacchedya sajIvanirjIva-aura shkunrut.72| TIkArtha-jaba daDhapratijJa dAraka ATha varSa se adhika vaya kA ho jAvegA-taba usake mAtApitA use zubha tithi meM-nandA-jayA-pUrNArUpa tithi meM, zubhakaraNa meM-sthiranAmake zubhakaraNa meM, tathA-vidyAdhyanayogya-jJAnavRddhikAraka mRgazIrvA-ArdrA-puSya-azleSA-mUla-phAlgUnI-pUrvApADhA-pUrvAbhAdrapada-hasta-aura citrA rUpa nakSatra dazakameM, aura zubhavelAmeM kalAcArya ke pAsa le jaayeNge| isake pahale be usa bAlaka ko snAna karAveMge, bAyasa -kAka AdikoM ko dene ke liye usase anna kA vibhAga karAkara vitarita karAveMge. vaha maSI tilaka Adi rUpa kautuka ko tathA-duHsvapna AdirUpa amaMgala ke vighAtaka hone se avazya karaNIya aise dadhyakSatAdirUpa prAyazcittako karegA. aura phira vaha samasta mesa. nAsi gela patra-che"kaDagacchejja sajIvanijjIvaM sauNaruyaM 72 tiM kaTakache. sajIvanijIka ane zakuna rUta 72. TIkArtha -jyAre daDhapratijJadAraka ATha varSa karatAM moTe thaI jaze tyAre tenA mAtApitA tene zubhUtithimAM naMdA jyA pUrNarUpa tithimAM, zubhakaraNamAM, sthira nAmanA zubhakaraNamAM, tathA vidyAdhyayana gya jJAnavRddhikAraka mRgazIrSA-Adra puSya azvoDhA mUla-pUrvAphAlganI pUrvASADhA pUrvAbhAdrapada hasta ane citrA e nakSatradazakamAM ane zubhavelAmAM lAcAryanI pAse laI jaze. ane pahelAM teo te bALakane snAna karAvaze, vAyasa vagerene ApavA mATe tenI pAsethI annavibhAga karAvIne vitarita karaze. te malItilaka vagere rUpa kautukane temaja :khasvapna vagere rUpa anaMgalanA vidhAtaka hovAthI avazyakaraNIya evA dadhyakSatAdi rUpa prAyazcittane karaze ane zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 410 rAjapraznIyasUtre zcittarUpANi yena sa tam, sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitaM-paridhRtakaTakakuNDalAdyAbharaNam save-samastAH hastacaraNakaNThAdisamastAvayavayogyA alaGkArAH-vasrAbharaNarUpAH taiH vibhUSitaM-sajjitaM parihitazuddhapravezyavastra paridhRtakaTakakuNDalAdyAbharaNaM ca, etAdRzaM susajjitaM dRDhapatijJa dArakaM kRtvA mahatA RddhisatkArasamudayena-RddhiH vastrasuvarNAdisampat tayA satkAraH satkArayuktaH samudayaH--samAgatajanasamudAyo yatra sa tega-mahotsavapUrvakamityarthaH kalAcAryasya-kalAzikSakasya samIpe upnessytH| tataH khalu sa kalA''cAryaH ta dRDhapratijJadArakaM lekhAdikAH gaNitapradhAnAH zakunaruta paryavasAnAH dvAsaptatiM kalAH sUtrataH-mUlataH arthataH-arthopadarzanataH. granthataHgrantharUpeNa tAsAM lekhanataH karaNataH-prayogatazca zikSayiSyate-adhyApayiSyati sAdhayiSyati sAdhyAH kArayiSyatizca / tadyathA-tAH kalA yathA-lekham lekhaH-akSaravinyAsaH tadviSayA kalAvijJAnaM lekhaevocyate ta lekham-lekhavijJAnam kalAalaGkAroM se kaTaka-kuNDalAdirUpa AbharaNoM se apane ko susajjita karegA. tat pazcAt-vaha sabhA meM praveza yogya zuddha vastroM ko dhAraNa karegA. isa prakAra se susajjita huve usa dRDhapratijJa kumAra ko ve mAtApitA apanI Rddhi ke anusAra vastra suvarNAdi sampatti ke anurUpa samAgata jana-samudAya ke sAtha satkArapUrvaka-mahotsava pUrvaka use kalAcArya ke pAsa le jaaveNge| taba vaha-kalAzikSaka usa dRDhapratijJa dAraka ko gaNitapradhAna lekhAdika kalAoM ko zakunirutAnta (pakSike zukuna dekhane takakI) kalAtaka yathAvat sikhAvegA. ye saba kalAe~ 72-hotI hai| sUtra se tathA arthopadarzana se, evaM tadubhaya se-arthAt sUtra aura artha donoM prakAra se aura-prayogarUpa se vaha ina saba kalAoM ke| use paDhAvegA. paDhAkara vaha ina kalAoM meM kriyAtmakarUpa se use nipuNa bhI karadegA. / una 72 kalAoM ke nAma isa prakAra se haiM-lekha akSaravinyAsa, isa viSaya kA pachI te samasta alaMkArathI kaTaka kuMDalAdi rUpa AbharaNothI pitAnA zarIrane susajijata karaze. tyAra pachI te zuddha vastro dhAraNa karaze. A pramANe susajijata thayelA te daDhapratiza kumArane tenA mAtApitA pitAnI ddhi mujaba vastrasuvarNa vagere saMpattinA anurUpa Avela janasamudAyanI sAthe satkArapUrvaka, mahatsavapUrvaka tene kalAcArya pAse laI jaze. tyAre te klAziphAka te daDhapratijJadArakane gaNita pradhAna lekhAdika kalAothI zakunirUtAra sudhInI samasta kalAone yathAvata zIkhavADaze. A badhI kalAo 72 che. sUtrarUpe, arthopadarzanarUpe, grantharUpe ane pragarUpe te kalAcArya tene samasta kalAone abhyAsa karAvaze. abhyAsa karAvIne te tene kriyAtmaka rUpamAM paNa nipuNa banAvaze. te 72 kalAonA nAma A pramANe che. lekha-akSaravinyAsa A viSayanuM je vijJAna hoya che te paNa lekha" ja che A lekhamAM akSara vagere lakha zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA su. 168 sUryAbhadevasya pUrvabhavajIvapradezirAjavarNanam 411 ''cAryaH zikSayiSyatIti sambandhaH evamagre'pi saMyojanA kartavyA / lekho lipi viSayabhedAd dvividhaH tatra lipiH brA-myAdibhedenASTAdazavidhA. sA ca samavAyAGgasUtragatA'STAdazasamavAyoktA bodhyaa| athavA lATAdidezabhedato'nekavidhA bhavati / punazca valkalakASThadantalohatAmrarajatapASANAdyAdhArepu lekhanotkiraNasyUtavyUtacchinnabhinnadagdhasaMkrAntito'kSaravinyAsarUpA lipiranekavidhA bhavati / viSayamAzritya svAmibhRtyapitAputrakalatrapatiguruziSyazatrumitrAdiviSayA kArya sthaulyaMvaiSamyapativakratvapadacchedAdibhedabhinnA cAnekavidhA bhavati 1. gaNitampaTTikAdi prasiddhamekadvayAdi saMkalanaguNabhAgAdirUpam 2. rUpam lepyazilAsuvarNarajatamaNivastracitrAdilakSaNam 3 / nATayam-sAbhinayanirabhinayabhedabhinna jo vijJAna ho jAtA hai vaha bhI lekha hI hai, isa lekha meM akSarAdike likhane meM nipuNa ho jAnA yaha-lekhakalA hai, yaha lekha-lipi, evaM-viSaya bhedase do prakAra kA hai. inameM brAhmI Adi ke bheda se lipi 18-prakAra kI hai. yahaviSaya "samavAyAnasUtra meM 18-ve' samavAna meM kahA gayA hai| athavAlATAdi ke bheda se lipi aneka prakAra bhI hotI hai, punaH-valkala-kASThadantaloha-tAmra-rajata-pASANa-Adi AdhAroM ke Upara akSaroM kA likhanA, una para akSaroM kA TAMkI Adi se aDita-(ukeranA) ityAdirUpa se akSaravinyAsarUpa lipi aneka prakAra kI hai| viSaya kI apekSA bhI svAmI-bhRtya-pitAputra-kalatra-pati-guru-ziSya-zatru aura-mitrAdi ko vizaya karane vAlI jo lipi hai vahabhI kRzatA sthUlatA AdirUpa se vinyAsa kI apekSA aneka prakAra hotI hai 1 / gaNitarUpa kalA guNA-bhAga, vIjagaNita-rekhAgaNita Adi hotI hai 2 / rUpakalA-lekhya, zilA, suvarNa, rajata-Adi ke Upara citra ko utAranerUpa yaavAmAM kuzaLatA meLavavI te lekhakalA che. A lekha-lipi ane viSayabhedathI be prakA2ne cha. mAmAM brAhmI vagerenA sehathI 18 42nI sipa cha. 2 // viSaya 'samavAyAGa' sUtramAM 18 mA samavAyamAM Avela che. athavA lATAdinA bhedathI lipinA ghaNA prakAre che. ane valkala, kASTha, daMta, leha, tAmra, rajata, pASANa vagere AdhAre para akSaro lakhavAM, temanI upara TAMkaNathI DhAMkavuM vagere rUpamAM akSara vinyAsa lipi ghaNA prakA2nii che. viSayanI apekSA 565 svAbhI, bhRtya, pitA, putra, satra, pati, zu3, ziSya, zatru ane mitra vagerene vizaya karanArI je lipi che te paNa kRzatA zUlatA vagere rUpathI vinyAsanI apekSAe aneka prakAranI hoya che 1,gaNitakalA guNA-bhAga-bIja zita; 2 // gaNita paNere prAranI hAya che. 2,354sA-dezya, zikSA, suvarNa, 204d, vagerenI upara citrane utAravA rUpake lekhana rUpa hoya che. 3nATayakalA abhinaya sahita, vagara zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 412 rAjapraznIyasUtre nartanam 4 / gItam-gandharvakalAjJAnavijJAnarUpam 5 / vAditam-tatavitatAdi medabhinnaM vAdyam 6 / svaragatama-SaDjaRSabhAdisvarajJAnam 7 / puSkaragatam-mRda murajAdibhedayuktaM vijJAnam. asya vAdyAntargatatve'pi yatpRthakathanaM tat paramasaGgItAGgatvakhyApatArtham 8 / samatAlam-samaH-anyUnAdhikamAtrakaH tAlaH-gItAdimAnakAlo yatra tat samatAlavijJAnamityathaH 9 / dyUta-prasiddham 10 / jana vAda-bUtavizeSaH 11 / pAzakam-pAzaiH khelanarUpaM dyUtam 12 / aSTApadam-sAri phaladhatameva 13 / paurakRtyama-purasya kRtiH-nirmANaM tadviSayaM vijJAna paurakRtyapuranirmANakaletyarthaH. tat atra trividhaH pATha upalabhyate tayAhi-porekacca' 'porevaccaM' 'porekavvaM' iti / pratyekasya chAyApi tadanusAreNaiva bhavati-'porekRtyam' paurapatyam 'pura kAvyam' iti / tatra porekacca" ityasya vyAkhyA'tra kRtA 'porevaccaM' paurapatyamnagararakSakakalA, 'porekavvaM' puraHkAvyam-purataHpurataH kAvyarUpavANI nissAraNaM zIghrakavitvamityarthaH / 14 / dakamRttikam-udaka saMyuktamRttikA vivekadravyaprayogalikhane rUpa hotI hai. 3 / nATayakalA-abhinayasahita, vinA abhinaya ke bheda se do prakAra kI hotI hai 4 / gItakalA-gAne Adi meM nipuNatA prApta karanerUpa hotI hai. 5 / vAditrakalA-tata, vitata AdirUpa vAditroM ke bajAne rUpa hotI hai 6 / svarakalA-SaDja, RSama-Adi ke jJAna karAnerUpa hotI hai / puSkaragatakalA-mRdaGga, muraja Adi ke bajAnerUpa hotI hai / yadyaSi-yaha kalA vAditrakalA meM antarbhUta ho jAtI hai, phira bhI-ise jo svatantrarUpa se alaga kalA kahI gaI hai so-yaha saGgItakalAmeM usakA utkRSTa aGga hai. isa bAta ko prakaTa karane ke liye kahA gayA hai 8 / gItAdikoM kA mAna kAla jahAM hotA hai, usakA nAma tAla hai, isa tAla kA jo vijJAna hai vaha samatAla vijJAna hai 9 / jUA khelane kI caturAi kA nAma yatakalA hai 10 / janavAda-yaha bhI eka prakAra kA vizeSa jUAhai, 11 / pAzoM se ghRta khelane kI vizeSanipuNatA kA nAma pAzakalA hai. 12 / sAriphala itarUpa aSTApada kalA hotI hai 13 / nagara ke nirmANa karane kI kalA kA nAma paurkRtyklaaabhinaya Ama be prakAranI hoya che. gItakalA-saMgIta vageremAM nipuNatA prApta karavI te che 5. vAditrakalA tata, vitata vagere vAjitrane vagADavA te che 6. svarakalA-SaDaja, RSabha vagerenuM jJAna meLavavuM te che 7. puSkaragata kalA-mRdaMga, muraja vagADavA te che, jo ke A kalA vAjiMtrakalAnI antabhUta thaI jAya che paNa chatAMe Ane je svataMtra rUpamAM judI kalA gaNe che tenuM kAraNa A che ke A kalAnuM saMgIta kalAmAM atIva mahattvapUrNa sthAna che 8. gIta vagerene je mAnakAla hoya che tenuM nAma tAla che, A tAlanuM je vijJAna che te samatAla vijJAna che 9 jugAra ramavAnI kuzaLatAnuM nAma - kalAI 10. janavAda paNa eka jAtane vizeSa jugAra che 11. pAsAothI jugAra ramavAmAM vizeSa nipuNatA meLavavAnuM nAma "pAzakalA" che 12. sArikala dhratarUpa aSTApadakalA hoya che13. nagaranI nirmANakalA pakRtyakalA che 14, udaka (pANI)mAM maLelI mATIne je zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sa. 170 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 413 pUrvikA tatpRthakkaraNakalA'pyupacArAd dakamRttikA tAm 15 / annavidhima-anna pAkakalAma 16 / pAnavidhi-jalotpAdanakalAM tatsaMzodhanakalAM vA 17 / vastravidhim - vastrotpAdana kalAM taddhAraNakalAM vA 18 / vilepanavidhi-zarIroparicandanAdilepakalAM yakSa kardamAdilepa parijJAnam 19 / zayanavidhim zayana-zayyA palyaGkAdi. tadviSayA kalA tAm 20 / AryAm-mAtrAcchando vizeSanirmANakalAm 21 / prahelikAm-gUDhAza papadharUpAm 22 / mAgadhikAm-bhASAcchandovizeSAm 23 / hai. 14 / udaka meM milI huI miTTI ko dUra karanevAle dravya kA jJAna honA, aurausakA sambandha karAkara pAnI aura miTTI ko dara kara denA yaha-dakamRttikA kalA hai jaise-nirmalI-phiTakiDI DAlakara gande pAnI ko nirmala karadiyA jAtA hai. 15 / bhojana banAne kI caturAI kA nAma annavidhi kalA hai, 16 / bhUmi kA dekhakara yahAM jalanikalegA isa prakArake vijJAna kA nAma pAnavidhi kalA hai. 17 / vastroM kA nirmANa karane kI caturAI kA nAma, yA-vastroM ko sundara DhaMga se pahanane kI caturAI kA nAma vastravidhi kalA hai. 18 / zarIra ke Upara candanAdi kA lepa karane kI caturAI kA nAma-vilepanavidhi hai, 19 / palyaGkaAdi viSayaka jJAna honA-arthAt isa prakArakA palyaGka zubha hotA hai-isa prakAra kA palyaGka zubha nahIM hotA hai, aisA jJAna honA isakA nAma-zayanavidhi kalA hai 20 / mAtrAvAle chandoM kA nirmANa karanA. yaha-AryA kalA haiM, 21 / gUDha AzayavAle padyoM kI nirmANakalA prahelikA kalA hai. 22 // bhASAchanda vizeSa kA nAma-mAgadhikA hai, isake nirmANa kI caturAI kA nAma mAgadhikAkalA hai, 23 / nidrA lAne kI vidyA dravyathI judI pADI zakAya tenuM jJAna thavuM ane tene saMbaMdha karAvIne pANI ane mATIne judA judA karavA A dakamRttikA kalA che. jemake nirmalI-phaTakaDI nAkhIne gaMdA pANIne sApha karavAmAM Ave che 15. bhejana taiyAra karavAnI kuzaLatAnuM nAma annavidhi kalA che 16 jamInane joIne ahIMthI pANI nIkaLaze A jAtanA vijJAnanuM nAma "pAnavidhi kalA che. 17 vastronA nirmANanI kuzaLatAnuM nAma athavA te vastrane suMdara DhaMgathI paheravAnI kaLAnuM nAma vasavidhi kaLA che. 18 zarIranI upara candana vagerene lepa karavAnI kuzaLatAnuM nAma vilepanavidhi che. 19 parghakAdi viSayakajJAna thavuM eTale ke A jAtane pathya zubha hoya che, A jAtano patyeka zubha nathI hote AvuM jJAna thavuM, AnuM nAma zayanavidhi kalA che. 20mAtrAvALA chaMdenuM nirmANa karavuM te AryAkalA che.21 gUDha Azayayukta padyanI nirmANakaLA prahelikA-kalA" che. ra2 bhASA chanda vizeSanuM nAma mAgadhikA che. enI nirmANa kuzaLatA mAgadhikA kalA che. 23 nidrA AvavAnI vidyAnuM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 414 rAjapraznIyasUtre nidrAyikAm-avasvApanI vidyArUpAM kalAm 24 / gAthAgItikA ceti kalAdvayamAryA medarUpAm 25 26 / zlokam-zlokaracanAkalAm kavitvakalAmityarthaH 27 / hiraNyayuktim-hiraNyasya-rajatasya yuktiH-nirmANavidhistAm 28 / suvarNa yuktim suvarNasya yuktiH-nirmANavidhistAm 29 / AbharaNavidhimbhUSaNanirmANakalAm 30 / taruNIparikama-strINAM varNAdivRddhirUpAm 31 / strIlakSaNama, puruSalakSaNam, etabdayaM sAmudrikazAstraprasiddhaM vijJAnam 32-33 / hayagaja-kukuTa-cchatra-cakra-daNDAnAM prasiddhAnAM saptAnAM tattallakSaNajJAnakalAH 34-40 / maNilakSaNam-ratnAdi-parIkSaNam 41 / kAkiNIlakSaNam-kAkiNI-cakravartino kA jJAna honA usakA nAma-nidrAyikA kalA hai, isa kalAvAlA dUsare ko isa kalA ke prabhAva se nidrA meM magna kara detA hai 24 / gAthA-aura gItikA ye donoM kalAeM AryA kA hI medarUpa hotI hai,25-26 zlokaracanA karane kI caturAI kA nAma-lokakalA hai, isakA dUsarAnAma-kavitvakalA mI hai 27 / hiraNya yukti-cAndI banAne kI kalA 28 suvarNayukti-sonA banAne kI kalA 29 bhUSaNoM ke nirmANa kI vidhi kA jAnanA. AbharaNavidhi kalA hai. 30 / striyoM ke varNAdika meM vidhAna kA jAnanA. taruNIparikamakalA hai. 31 // strIyoM ke zubhA'zubha lakSaNo ko jAnanA. strIlakSaNakalA hai. 32 / puruSalakSaNoM kA jAnanA yaha puruSa lakSaNakalAhai 33 / donoM kalAe~ sAmudrikazAstra se sambandhita haiM / ghoDA-hAthI-kukUTa-chatracakra-daNDa asi (talavAra) ina sAtoM ke zubhAzubha lakSaNoM ko jAnanA isakA nAma usa usa nAma kI kalA hai 34-40 / ratnAdikoM kI parIkSA karanA isakA nAma maNilakSaNa kalA hai.41| kAkinI kalA meM-cakravartI ke ratna vizeSa kI parIkSA jJAna thavuM te "nidrAyika kalA che. A kalAne jANanArane bIjAne A kalAnA prabhAva thI nidrAmagna kare che24. gAthA ane gItikA A baMne kalAo AryAnAja bhedarUpamAM che. 25-26.zleka racanAmAM kuzaLatAnuM nAma leka kalA che. AnuM bIju nAma kavitvakalA paNa che 27 hiraNya yukita cAMdI banAvavAnI kalA, 28 suvarNane yukita-sonuM banAvavAnI kaLA 29 AbharaNavidhi-AbhUSaNene banAvavAnI vidhIne jANavI te AbharaNavidhi kalA che 30. strIonA varNAdikamAM vRddhividhAna jANavuM te tarUNI parikarmakalA che31. strIonA zubhAzubha lakSaNe jANavAM te strIlakSaNa kalA che. purUSa lakSaNe jANavA e purUSa lakSaNa kalA che33. e banne kalAo sAmudrikazAstranI sAthe samaya rAmecha. dho-hAthI- Ta-chatra-ya-3-mAsi-(taravAra) me sahitanA shulaazubha lakSaNe jANavA tenA nAme che te kalA viziSTa samajavA 34-40ratnAdikanI parIkSA te maNilakSaNa kalA che41. kAki kalAmAM-cakravatInA ratnavizeSanI parIkSA tenA lakSaNonA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 170 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 415 ratnavizeSastasya lakSaNam 42 / vAstuvidyAm-gRhabhUmeguNadoSajJAnarUpAm 43 / nagaramAnan-nagarasya dazayojanA''yAma-navayojanavyAsAdi-pramANajJAnam 44 / skandhAvAramAnam-senAnivezapramANajJAnam 45 / cAram-cAro-jyotizcAraH, tadvijJAnam 46 / praticAram-praticaraNaM praticAra:-rogiNaH pratIkArakaraNaM, tadviSayakajJAnam 47 / vyUham-sAmAnyataH sainyaracanaM, tadviSayajJAnama48 cakrabyUham-cakrA''kRtikasainyaracanAm 49 / garuDavyahama-garuDA''kRtikasainyaracanAm 50 / zakaTabyUham-zakaTA''kRtikasainyaracanAm 51 / yuddham-yuddhakalAm 52 / niyuddhammallayuddhakaraNakalAma 53 / yuddhayuddham-khaGgAdiprakSepaNapUrvakamahAyuddhakalAm 54 / asthiyuddhama-asthibhiH-kUparAdibhiH praharaNaM, tatkalAm / yadvA 'dRSTiyuddham' iti karane ke lakSaNoM ko jAnanA 42 / gRhabhUmi ke guNa doSoM kA jJAna honA isakA nAma bAstu vidyA kalA hai,43 nagarakI dazayojana lambAI aura nau yojana cauDAI Adi pramANa kA jJAna honA yaha nagaramAna kalA hai 44 / senAniveza ke pramANa kA honA-skandhAvAra mAnakalA hai 45 / nakSatrAdika jyotiSkoM kI cAla kA jJAna honA cArakakalA hai.46 / rogoM ke pratikAra karane ke upAyoM kA jJAna honA praticArakalA hai. 47 / sAmAnyarUpa meM sainyaracanA kA jJAna honA, yaha vyUha kalA hai. 48 / cakrAkArarUpa meM sainya kI racanA karanA cakravyUhakalA hai. 49 // garuDa ke AkAra meM sainya kI racanA karanA yaha garuDa vyUhakalA hai. 50 zakaTa ke rUpa meM sainya kI racanA karane kA jJAna honA yaha zakaTavyUhakalA hai 51 / yuddha karane kA jJAna honA yaha yuddhakalA hai, 52 / mallayuddha karane kA jJAna hotA yaha mallayuddha yA niyuddhakalA hai 53 / talavAra Adi calAte huve ghamAsAna yuddha karanA yaha yuddhayuddhakalA hai. 54 / asthi-TohanI Adi se prahAra karane kI caturAI kA AdhAre karavAmAM Ave che kara gRhabhUminA guNadoSanuM jJAna thavuM te vAstuvidyAkalA che.43 nagaranI daza ejana laMbAI ane navajana pahoLAI vigere pramANanuM jJAna thavuM te "nagaramAna kalA" che.44 senAnivezanA pramANanuM jJAna thavuM te skaMdhAvAramAna kalA che.45 nakSatrAdika jyotiSkanI gatinuM jJAna thavuM te cAra kalA che 46 regone maTADavAnA upAyAnuM jJAna te praticAra kalA che.47 sAmAnya rUpathI rInyaracanAnuM jJAna thavuM te cakra bRha kalA che. 48cakrAkArakarUpamAM saunyaracanA karavI cakramUha kalA che. 49 garUDanA AkArathI sanyanI racanA karavI tenuM nAma garUDabRha kalA che. 50 zakaTanA rUpamAM rasainyanI racanA karavAnuM jJAna thavuM te zakaTayUha kalA che. 51 yuddha karavAnuM jJAna thavuM te yuddha kalA che.para malayuddha karavAnuM jJAna thavuM te malayuddha ke niyuddhakalA che. 53 taravAra vagere pheravatAM bhayaMkara yuddha karavuM te yuddha yuddha kalA che.54 asthi-TenI vagerethI prahAra karavAnI kuzaLatAnuM nAma asthiyuddha kalA che. athavA "dRSTi yuddha' A pAThamAM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 416 rAjapraznIyasUtre pAThaH pratidvandvinozcakSuSo ninimeSAvasthAnaM, tatkalAm 55 / muSTiyuddham-muSTibhiH praharaNam 56 / bAhuyuddham bAhubhiH praharaNam 57 / latAyuddham-latAkSamiva zatru gADhaM pariveSyya praharaNam 58 / iSvastram nAgavANAdidivyAstraprakSepaNam 59 / sarupavAdam-tsaruH-nagamuSTiH, avayave samudAyopacArAt tsaruzavdenAtra khago gRhyate, tasya pravAdo yatra zAstre tat tsarupavAda-khaGga zikSAzAstramityarthaH 60 / dhanurvedama-dhanuHzikSaNazAstram 61 / hiraNyapAka-suvarNapAkau-rajata-suvarNayo rasAyana kriyA tadviSayakavalAdvayam 62-63 / maNipAkam-maNinirmANakalAma 64 / dhAtupAkamrajata tAmrAdidhAtunirmANa lAm 65 / sUtrakhela-varttakhela-nAlikAkhelAH lokataH pratyetavyAH 66-68 / patracchedyama-anekapatreSu vivakSita patracchedabhakalAm 69 / kaTakanAma asthiyuddhakalA hai.| athavA 'dRSTiyuddha' isa pATha meM pratispardhI kI AMkhoM ko apanI citavana se nimeSarahita kara denA so dRSTiyuddha hai. 55 / muSTiyoM se prahAra karanA. isakA nAma muSTiyuddhakalA hai 56 / bAhuoM se prahAra karanA. isakA nAma-bAhu yuddhakalA hai. 57 / latA jaise vRkSoM ko lapeTa letI hai. isI prakAra se zatru ko dhere meM DAlate huve gADharUpa se lapeTakara phira usa para prahAra karanA latAyuddha hai. 58 / nAgabANa Adi divyaratnoM kA prakSepaNa karanA, isakA nAma-ibvastrakalA hai. 59 / saruzabda kA artha talavAra kI mUTha hai. yahAM avayava meM samudAya ke upacAra se tsaruzavda se khana kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai-isa khaGga-talavAra ko calAne meM nipuNa honA isakA nAma--tsaru pravAda hai 60 / dhanuSa calAne kI kriyA meM nipuNatA prApta karanA yaha-dhanurveda kalA hai, 61 / rajata aura sonA ko rasAyana kriyA jAnanA vaha hiraNyarUpa, suvarNa pAka kalA hai 62-63 / maNiyoM kA nirmANa vidhAna ko jAnanA maNi nirmANa kalA hai, 64 athavA-rajata tAmrAdi dhAtuoM kA nirmANa zatrunI AMkhone pitAnI daSTithI nimeSa rahita karavI te dRSTiyuddha che papa. muSTikAothI prahAra karIne laDavuM te muSTi yuddha kalA che. 56 bAhuothI laDavuM te bAha yuddha kalA che. 57 latA jema vRkSane pariveSTita karI le che temaja zatrune cAre tarapha gherIne gADharUpathI tene vacce laIne tenA para humale kare te latAyuddha che 58. nAgabANa vagere divyaratnanuM prakSepaNa karavuM tenuM nAma IdhvastrakalA che 59 sarU zabdano artha taravIranI mUTha che. ahIM avayavamAM samudAyanA upacArathI sarU zabdathI khahanuM grahaNa karyuM che. ane calAvavAmAM kuzaLatA meLavavI tenuM nAma sarUkavAda che 60. dhanuSa calAvavAmAM nipuNutA meLavavI te dhanurveda kalA che 61. rajata ane suvarNanA rasAyaNanI kriyA jANIne rajata ane hiraNya pAka kalA che dara 63. maNionA nirmANanI kalA jANavI te maNi nirmANakalA che 64. athavA rajata tAmra vagere dhAtuonuM nirmANa karavuM A dhAtupAkakalA che 6pa.naTenI jema sUtrapara zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 171 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 417 cchedyama zatrusainyeSu vivakSita zatruhananam 70 sajIvanirjIva-sajIva' mRtadhAtvAdInAM sajIvakaraNaM sahajasvarUpApAdanam, nirjIvam suvarNAdidhAtUnAM prayogavizeSeNa mAraNam, pAradasya mUrchAprApaNaM vA 71 / zakunastama-pakSizabdam :, pakSizabdajJAnama, yadvA 'zakunaruta'-zabdena zakunazAstraM gRhyate, tena vasantarAjAdizakunazAstroktasarvazakunajJAnaM vA 72 / iti AsAM dvAsaptatikalAnAM kramanyAsaH, kutracinnAmanirdezo'pi ca saMgrahasamayaviparyAsena pRthak pRthagupalabhyate'to yatra yadrUpaH pATho labhyate tatra karanA yaha-dhAtupAka kalA hai, 65 / naToM kI taraha sUtrapara-vartapara, aura-nAlikA para caDha kara khelanA-ye tat-tat nAmavAlI kalAeM haiM 66-68 / anekapatroM meM se kisI vivakSita patra kA chedana karanA patracchedya kalA hai. 69 / zatru kI senA meM raha kara phira vivakSita zatru ko mAra denA yaha kaTakacchedya kalA hai. 70 / bhasmasAt kiye gaye suvarNAdi dhAtuoM ko niruttha bhasma hone se pahale taka prayojana vizeSa ke AjAne para usa bhasma ko punaH suvaNa kara denA, tathA-eka rAjya se dUsare rAjya meM suvarNa ko le jAne kA rAjakIya pratibandha rahane para una vAJchanIya suvarNAdidhAtuoM ko prayogavizeSa se mAranA, athavA-pAre ko mUcchita karanAarthAt-ajIrNatva-napuMsakatva Adi aTThAraha doSoM ko pAroM se nikAla denA yaha sajIva nirjIva kalA hai. 71 / pakSiyoM kI bolI ko pahicAna lenA. arthAtvasanta rAja Adi kRta zakunazAstradRSTi se saba pakSiyoM kA jJAna honA yahazakunaruta kalA haiM 72 / ina bahattara kalAoM kA krama aura kahIM kahIM unakA nAma nirdeza bhI saMgraha samaya kI bhinnasA se pRthak pRthak rUpase upalabdha-prApta varta para ane nAsIkApara caDhIne ramavuM e tat tat nAmavALI kaLAo che. 66-68aneka patromAMthI kaI khAsa patranuM chedana karavuM patracchedyakalA che. 69 zatranI senAmAM rahIne pachI kaI vizeSa zatrune ja mAravuM kaTachedya kalA che.70 bhasmarUpamAM pariNata thayelA suvarNa dI dhAtuone nirUttha bhasma hovAthI pahelAM prayajana vizeSane lIdhe pharI bhasma ne suvarNa vagere banAvavuM temaja eka rAjyamAMthI bIjA rAjayamAM suvarNane laI javAne rAjakIya pratibaMdha hovA chatAM e te vAMchanIya suvarNAdi dhAtuone prayoga viSayathI mAravI ke pArAne mUchita kare eTale ke ajIrNatva vagere aDhAra dene pArAmAMthI kADhavA A sajIva nijIvakalA che.71 pakSIonI belIne samajI levI eTale ke vasaMtarAja vagere kRta zakuna zAstranI dRSTie badhA pakSIonI belIne samajavI zubhAzubha jANavuM te zakunaruta kalA che. ura A botera kalAone krama ane tenA nAma nirdeza zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 418 rAjapraznIyasUtre tadrUpeNa vyAkhyA bidheyeti tattvam / pUrvoktaprakArA dvAsaptatikalAH kalAcAryA dRDhapratijJa zikSayiSyatIti bhAvaH / // mU0 170 // ___ mUlama--tae NaM se kalAyarie taM dRDhapaiNNaM dAragaM lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNaruyapajjavasANAo bAvatari kalAo suttao ya atthao ya gaMthao ya karaNao ya sikkhAvettA sehAvettA ammApiUNaM uvaNehii / tae NaM tassa daDhapaiNNassa dArayassa ammApiyaro taM kalAyariyaM viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthagadhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakArissaMti, sammANissaMti, viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalaissaMti, dalaittA paDivijjehiti // sU0 171 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa kalAcAryastaM dRDhapratijJa dArakaM lekhAdikAH gaNitapradhAnAH zakunarutaparyasAnAH dvAsaptatiM kalA sUtratazva arthatazca granthatazca karaNatazca zikSayitvA sAdhayitvA ambA-pitroH upaneSyati / tataH khalu tasya dRDhapratijJasya hotA haiM isaliye jahAM jahAM jisa jisa rUpa se pATha bhile vahAM / usa usa rUpase vyAkhyA samajanI cAhie // mU0 170 // ___ "tae NaM se dRDhapaiNNe -"dArae ityAdi mUlArtha--'tae NaM' isake bAda 'kalAyariya-' kalAcArya ne 'taM dRDhapaiNNaM-' usa dRDhapratijJakumAra ko 'lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo-' gaNita pradhAna lekhAdika kalAeM-'sauNaruyapajjavasANAo bAvattari kalAo suttao atthao gaMthao ya karaNao ya-sikkhAvettA sehAvettA ammApiUNaM uvaNehii-' pahalI leha kalA se lekara antima zakunaruta kalAtaka jina kI saMkhyA 72-pragaTa kI jA cukI hai, paNa saMgraha samayanA bhinnapaNathI judAjudArUpe prApta thAya che. jethI jayAM jayAM je je rUpathI pATha maLela che tyAM tyAM te te rUpathI tenI vyAkhyA samajavI. sU017mAM "taeNaM se kalAyarie-ityAdi / bhUdArtha-'tae NaM' tyAra pachI 'kalAyarie' 46yArthe 'taM daDhapaiNNa' te 18 pratijJa mArane 'lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo' mata pradhAna Quiles 4aame| 'sauNaruyapajjavasANAo bAbattarri kalAo suttao atthao gaMthao ya karaNao ya siknAvettA sehAvettA ammApiUNaM uvaNehii"tima zanarata 48 // sudhAnI samasta 72 kalAone sauthI pahelAM sUtra rUpamAM, tyArapachI artharUpamAM graMtharUpamAM zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 171 sUryAbhadevasya agAmibhavavarNanam 419 dArakasya ambA pitroH upaneSyati / tataH khalu tasya dRDhapratijJasya dArakasya ambApitarau taM kalAcArya vipulena azanapAnastrAdimastrAdimena vastragandhamAlyAlaGkAreNa satkArayiSyataH, sammAnayiSyataH, vipulaM jIvikAI prItidAnaM dAsyataH dattvA prativisarjayiSyataH / / sU0 171 / / TIkA- 'tae NaM' ityAdi- - tataH khalu sa kalAcAryaH taM dRDhapratijJaM dArakaM lekhAdikAH - lekha:- akSara vinyAsaH Adau - prAthamye yAsAM tAH - lekhaprathamA ityarthaH, tathA - gaNitapradhAnAH - gaNita pradhAna yAsu tA- gaNita mukhyA ityarthaH, tathA zakunarutaparyavasAnAH - zakunaruta pakSizabdaH paryavasAne ante yAsAM tAstathA -- pakSizabdaparijJAnAntAH, dvAsaptatiM dvAsaptatIsaMkhyakAH pUrvoktAH kalA sUtrataH zabdatazca, arthatazca granthataH grantharUpeNa tAsAM lekhanatazca, karaNataH prayogatazca zi kSayitvAadhyApya, sAdhayitvA sAdhyAH kArayitvA tasya dRDhapratijJasya, ambApitrorantike upaneSyati prApayiSyati / tataH khalu tasya dRDhapratijJasya dArakasya ambA pitarau taM kalAcArya' bipulena pracureNa azanapAnakhAdimasvAdimena vastragandhaH mAlyAlaGkAreNa ca satkArayiSyataH sammAnayiSyataH, vipulaM pracuraM jivitarha yAvajjIvaM jIvitayeogyaM prItidAnam upahAra, dAsyataH, datvA prativisarjayiSyataH // su. 171 // prathamataH sUtra rUpa se - bAda meM artha rUpa se - grantharUpa se, evaM tadubhaya-sUtra aura artha donoM rUpa se sikhalAkara, evaM unheM pahale unhIM ke hAtha se siddha karAkara usake mAtApitA ke pAsa usakau le AvegA-tie NaM tassa daDhapaiNNassa dArayassa ammApiyaro taM kalAyariyaM viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vattha-gaMdhamallAla' kAreNaM sakkArissaMti - ' taba usa dRDhapratijJa kumAra ke mAtApitA usa kalAcArya kA vipula azana - pAna - khAdima, evaM svAdimarUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra se, tathA - vastra - gandha - mAlA aura - alaGkAroM se satkAra kareMge - 'sammANessaMti-' viulaM jIviyArihaM, pIidANaM dalaissaMti, dalaittA paDivisijjehiMti - ' ane karaNarUpamAM prayAgarUpamAM zIkhavI ane te kalAone pahelAM tenA ja hAthavaDe prayogazyabhAM siddha uzavIne cchI tene tenA bhAtApitAnI pAse vaha naze. 'tae NaM tassa daDhapaiNNassa dArayassa ammApiparo ta kalAyariyaM viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM batthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArissaMti" tyAraNA te dRDhapratijJa kumAranA mAtApitA te kalAcAryane vipula azana-pAna-khAdima-ane svAdimarUpa cAra aAranA mahArathI temana vastra gandha bhAsA bhane asArothI sa tuTTata the. "sammANessaMti viulaM jIviyArihaM, pIiyANaM dalaissaMti, dalaittA paDivisijjehiMti" zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre mUlam - tae NaM se daDhapaiNNe dArae ummukabAlabhAve viSNAyapariNayamitte jovvaNagamaNupatte bAvattarikalApaMDie NavaMga suttapaDiboe aTThArasa videsippagAra bhAsAvisArae gAyaraI gaMdhabvaNakusale siMgArAgAra cAruvese saMgaya gaya hasiyabhaNiya ceTTiya vilAsa saMlAvullAvaniuNajuttovayArakusale hayajohI gayajohI rahajohI bAhujohI bAhuppamaddI alaMbhoga samatthe sAhassie vidyAlayArI yAvi bhavissa / sU. 172 / chAyA - tataH khalu sa dRDhapratijJo dAraka unmuktabAlabhAvo vijJAtapariNatamAtro yauvanakamanuprApto dvAsaptatikalApaNDito navAGgasuptapratibodhakaH aSTAdazasatsammAna kareMge, phira - vipula prItidAna jo ki unako jIvanabhara ke liye jIvikA kA yogya ho sakegA - deMge, yaha saba kucha karake, phira ve usa kalA cArya ko visarjita kara deMge / TIkArtha - spaSTa haiM || sU0 171 // "tae NaM se dadapaiNNe dArae-ityAdi 420 DEN mUlArtha - " taNaM se daDhapaNe -" isake bAda vaha dRDhapratijJa kumAra jisakA "umukabAlabhAve viNNAyapariNayamite-" bAlabhAva vyatIta ho calA hai, aura - vijJAna jisakA zIghratA se paripakva avasthA meM pahuMca gayA hai. "jobvaNagamaNupatte - " yauvanAvasthAzAlI huvA. " bAbattari kalApaMDie - NabaMgasuttapaDibohaeaTThArasa vihadesippagArabhAsAvisArae - " 72 - kalAoM meM vizeSarUpase niSNAta huvA. supta apane navAGgo ko do kAna - do netra - do nAsikA chidra - eka jIbha sammAnIta karaze pachI temanI jIvikA mATe paryApta thAya teTaluM prItijJAna temane Apaze. A badhu karIne pachI teo temane visarjita karaze. TIkA spaSTa che. zAsU. 1715 "tae NaM se daDhapaNe dArae" ityAdi / bhUsArtha - tae NaM se daDhapaiyo" tyAra pachI te dRDhapratijJa kumAra-De bheanu "ummukkabAlabhAve viSNAyapariNayamitte" bhAjapa pasAra thA gayu che bhane bhebhanu vijJAna mhabha pariyahuvAvasthA sudhI pothI gayuM che. "jovvaNagamaNupatte' yuvAvasthA saMpanna thaze. "vAvattariM kalApaMDie NavaMgamuttapaDivo hae - aTThArasavihadesippagArabhAsAvisArae" 72 lAkhamAM vizeSa35thI niSNAta thyele| te potAnA supta navAGgone me ana, meM netra, meM nAsichidra, thoDa kula, ye stharzana dhanniya, ane zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sa. 172 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 421 vidhadezIprakArabhASAvizArado gItaratiH gAndharvanATayakuzalaH zRGgArAgAracAruveSaH saMgatagatahasitabhaNitaceSTitavilAsasaMlApollApanipugayuktopacArakuzalo hayayodhI rthyodhii| bAhuyodhI bAhupramardI alaMbhogasamarthaH sAhasriko vikAlacArI cApi bhaviSyati |suu0172 eka sparzana, evaM-eka mana-inako byakta-jAgRta karatA huvA, aTThAraha prakArakI bhASAoM meM vizArada huvA. "gIyaraI-gaMdhavbaNaDhakusale-siMgArAgAracAruvesesaMgayagayahasiyabhaNiyaceSThiyabilAsasaMlAvullAvaniuNajuttobayArakusale-" gItaevaM-rati meM anurAgayukta huvA, gAndharva gAna meM-evaM nATaya kriyA meM pAraGgata huvA, tathA-zRGgArake gRha kI taraha sundara veSa se yukta huvA, samucita gamanameM-samucitahAsa meM-samucita bolane meM bAtacIta karane meM-samucita ceSTA meM samucita vilAsa meM-netra janita vikAra meM-samucita saMlApa meM-evaM samucita kAkubhASaNa meM-dakSa huvA, tathA-samucita vyavahAroM meM kuzala huvA, tathA-"haya johI gayajohI-rahajohI bAhujohI-bAhuppamadI-alaM bhogasamatthe-sAharisae-viyAlayArI yAvi bhavissai-" hayayuddha karane meM kuzala huvA gajayuddha karane meM kuzala huvA, rathayodhI huvA, bAhuprayodhI huvA, bAhupramadIM huvA, bAhu se kaThina bhI vastu ko cUra-2 karane meM samartha huvA, bhoga meM samartha huvA. / akelAhI sahasra khyaka bhaToM ke sAtha yuddha karane meM samartha huvA, / athavA-sAhasikaadhika sAhasa se yukta huvA, madhyarAtri meM bhI vicaraNa karanevAlA hogA. / ekamata-vyakata jAgRta karate aDhAra prakAranI dezIya bhASAomAM vizArada thaze. "gIyaraI-gaMdhavvaNaTThakusale siMgArAgAracAruvese saMgayagayahasiyabhaNiyaceTThiya vilAsasaMlAvullAvaniuNajuttovayArakusale" old bhane 2timA manuyuta yeto, gAMdharvagAnamAM ane nATayakriyAmAM pAraMgata thayele temaja zaMgAra gRhanI jema sudara veSathI susajaja thayele te daDhapratijJa samucita gamanamAM, samucita hAlamAM samucita belavAmAM vAtacIta karavAmAM, samucita ceSTAmAM, samucita vilAsamAM netrajanitavikAramAM, samucita saMlApamAM ane samucita kAku-bhASaNamAM paNa dakSa thaI jaze. mA pramANe te samuyita vyavahArAmA zaNa thaze. tebha08 "hayajohI-gayajohI-rahajohI-bAhujohI bAhuppamadI-alaMbhogasamatthe-sAharisae vidyAlayArI yAci bhavi, ssaI" yayuddha 42pAmA 4 yuddha 42vAmA suza thaze. te 2thayodhI tharI, mAiyAdhI thaze, bahamadI thaze, bAhathI ati kaThera vastune cUrNa vicUrNa karavAmAM samartha thaze. bhegamAM samartha thaze. eTale ja te sahastra saMkhyaka bhaTenI sAthe yuddha karavAmAM samartha thaze. athavA sAhasika-adhika sAhasayukata thaze. Ama te madhyarAtrimAM paNa vicaraNa karanAra thaze. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02.
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjanIsUtre - TIkA - "tae NaM se' ityAdi - tataH khalu sa dRDhapratijJau nAma dArakaH unmuktabAlabhAvaH-vyatikrAntabAlyAvastho vijJAtapariNatamAtraH - vijJAtaM - vijJAnaM pariNatamAtraM - sadyaH paripakva yasya sa tathA paripakva vijJAna ityarthaH, yauvanakam - yuvAvasthAm anuprAptaH - anugato dvAsaptatikalApANDataH pUrvaktisaptatikalA'bhijJo navAGga suptapratibodhakaH - 'dve zrotre, dve netre, dve, nAsike, ekA jihvA ekA tvagU ekaM manaH' ityeteSAM navAnAM - navasaMkhyakAnAm - aGgAnAm - avayAvAnAM suptAnAM bAlyAdabya ka cetanAvatvAt suptasadRzAnAM pratibodhakaH yauvanA''gamena vyaktaM caitanya yasya sa tathA = svasva viSayagrahaNasamartha navAGgayukta ityarthaH, tathA aSTAdazavidha dezIprakArabhASAvizAradaH - aSTAdazavidhAyAm - aSTAdazabhedAyAM dezIprakArAyAM- dezIsvarUpAyA bhASAyAM vizAradaH-niSNAtaH - aSTAdazabhASA'bhijJa ityarthaH, tathA - gItaratiH gIte gAne rati: anurAgo yasya sa tathA = gItAnurAgayukta inyartha:, tathA gAndharva nATaya kuzala:gAndha - gandharvasyedaM gA dharva tasmina - gAne, nATaye-naTakarmaNi ca kuzala:- gAndharvavidyAyAM ca pAraGgata ityarthaH, tathA-zRGgArAgAra cAruveSaH - zRGgAraH - alaGkArAdikRtA zobhA tasya agAramiva - gRhamiva cAruveSaH - ruciraveSo yasya sa tathA - savi cchityalaGkArAlaGkRtazarIra ityarthaH tathA - saMgatagata hasitabhaNitaceSTitavilAsa saMlApollApanipuNayuktopacArakuzala :- saMgateSu tatra gataM gamanaM hasitaM - hAsaH bhaNitam - uktiH ceSTitaM - ceSTA, vilAsaH - netrajanyo vikAraH, taduktaM - " vilAsI netrajo jJeyaH " iti, saMlApaH - parasparabhASANam uktaM ca- "saMlApo bhASaNaM mithA" iti, ullApaHkAkA bhASaNam, uktaM ca- 'ullApaH kAkubhASaNam" iti eteSAmitaretarayogadvandvaH, 422 TIkArtha - usakA spaSTa hai. "navAGgasuptapratibodhaka - " kA - matalaba aisA hai ki bAlyAvasthA meM jo - zrotra Adi aGga avyakta cetanAvAle hone se supta jaise rahate haiM, vehI - yauvana avasthA meM vyakta cetanAvAle ho jAne se jAgRta jaise ho jAte haiM / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki yauvanAvasthA meM apane apane viSaya ko grahaNa karane meM ye samartha ho jAte haiM / "vilAsI netra jo jJeyaH - saMlApo bhASaNa mitha:- " isa kathana ke anusAra netra vikAsa kA nAma vilAsa, aurabhASaNa kA nAma-saMlApa hai / "ullApaH kAkubhASaNam" ke anusAra kAkubhASaNa TIDArtha - - sUtrArthaM spaSTa che. "navA supta pratibodhakaH "no artha smA che ke bALapaNamAM zrotra (kAna) vagere agA supta jevAM hAya che teja yuvAvasthAmAM jAgRta jevAM thaI jAya che. tAtparya A che ke yuvAvasthAmAM e aMgeA petapAtAnA viSayane zraNu uravAmAM samartha thA laya che. "vilAso netrajo jJeyaH saMlApo bhASaNaM mithaH" yA sthana bhubhNa netra vihAra nAma vilAsa ramane lASAnu nAma sajAya che. "ullApaH kAkubhASaNam" bhulbha aDDalAbhANu sAragarbhita vyaMgapUrNa vayanAne Ahe zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 172 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 423 teSu nipuNaH-dakSaH, tathA-yuktopacArakuzalaH-yukteSu-samuciteSu upacAreSu-vyavahAreSu kuzalaH-caturaH, padadvayAya karmadhArayaH, tathA-hayayodhI-hayena yudhyate ityevaMzIla:hayayuddhakalAkuzala ityarthaH, evaM gajayodhI-rathayodhI bAhuyodhI-itipadatrayamunneyam, tathA bAhupramardI-bAhubhyAM pramardatItyevaMzIlaH-bAhvAghAtena kaThinasyApi vastuna zvIkaraNazIla ityarthaH, tathA-alambhogasamartha:-atyartha bhogAnubhavasmarthaH sAhasrikaH-sahasreNa yudhyate iti-sahasrasaMkhyakabhaTaiH saha ekAkaye va yuddhakartA, 'sAhasikaH iticchAyApakSetu atisAhasayuktaH, tathA-vikAlacArI-vikAle'pi madhyarAtre'pi caratI tyevaM zIlaH atisAhasavattvAd madhyarAtre'pi vicaraNazIlazcApi bhaviSyatIti |suu0172| mUlam-tae NaM taM daDhapaiNNaM dAragaM ammApiyaro ummukkabAlabhAvaM jAva viyAlayAriM ca viyANittA viulehi annabhogehi ya pANabhogehi ya layaNabhogehi ya vatthabhogehi ya sayaNabhogehi ya uvanimaMtihiti / // sU9 173 // chAyA-tataH khalu taM dRDhapratijJAM dArakam ambApitarau unmuktabAlabhAvaM yAvad vikAlacAriNaM ca vijJAya vipulaiH annabhogaizca pAnabhogazca layanabhogezca vastrabhogaizca zayanabhogaizca upanimantrayiSyataH / // sU0 173 // sAragarbhita vyaGgavacana ko kahate haiM, yA-baccoM ke dvAra kA-kA, ka-ku Adi totalI balI ko bhI kAka bhASaNa kahate haiM / ||suu0 172 // "tae NaM daDhapaiNaM dAragaM-' ityAdi mUlArtha - "tae NaM-" isake bAda "taM daDhapaiNNaM dAragaM-" usa dRDha pratijJa dAraka ko "ammApiyaro-" mAtApitA "ummukkavAlabhAvaM jAva viyAlacAriM ca viyANittA-" unmuktabAlabhAvavAlA yAvat-vikAlacArI jAnakara-"viulehi annabhogehiMya-pANabhogehiM-" vipula anna bhogoM se vipula pAnabhogoM se"layaNabhogehiM ya vatthabhogehiya sayaNabhogehiya uvanimaMtihiMti-" vipula lynche. athavA bALako vaDe kA-kA-ku ku vagere je tetaDI bolIne paNa kAku bhASaNa kahe che. su. 172 che "tae NaM daDhapaiNNaM dAragaM" ityAdi / bhUdArtha-"tae " tyA2 57 / "taM dRDhapaiNNaM dAragaM" te pratijJa ||24ne "ammApiyaroM" mAtA pitA 'ummukkabAlabhAvaM jAva viyAlayAriM ca viyANittA" G-bhuta mAsAta yAvat (14sayArI otela 'viulehiM annabhogehiM ya pANabhogehi' zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02.
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 424 rAjapraznIyasUtre TIkA-"tae NaM" ityAdi-tataH khalu taM dRDhapratijJaM dArakaM ambA-pitarau-mAtApitarau unmuktabAlabhAvaM-vyatikrAntabAlyAvasthaM yAvat-yAvatpadena 'vijJAtapariNatabhAtra yauvanakamanuprAptaM dvAsaptatikalApaNDitaM-navAGgasuptapratibodhakam aSTAdazavidhadezIprakArabhASAvizArada gItaratiM gAndharvanATayakuzala zRGgArAgAracAraveSa saGgatagatahasitabhaNitaceSTitavilAsasaMlApollApanipuNayuktopacArakuzalaM hayayodhinaM gajayodhinaM rathayodhinaM bAhuyodhinaM bAhupramardinam alambhogasamartha sAhasrikam' ityetAni SadAni saMgrAhyANi, tathA vikAla vAriNaM ca vijJAya vipulaiH-pracuraiH annabhogaiH-annarUpabhogyapadArtha, pAnabhoge:-peyarUpabhogapadArthaiH, layanabhoge:-prAsAdarUpabhogya padAthaiH, vastrabhogaiH-vasanarUpabhogyapadAthaiH zayanabhogaiH-zayanarUpabhogpapadArtha zca upanimantrayiSyata iti / dRDhapratijJaM dArakaM yauvanonmukha' dRSTvA tanmAtApitarau annAdibhogAnubhoktuMprerayiSyata iti sUtrAzaya iti / sU0 173 / / tanubhogoM se vipulavastrarUpa bhogya padArthoM se upanimantrita kareMge / arthAt use aba annAdi bhogya viSaya ke liye svatantratA deNge| TImArtha-paSTa haiM, "ummukkabAlabhAva jAva-" meM jo yaha yAvat pada AyA hai, usase-"vijJAtapariNatamAtraM, yauvanakamanuprAptama, dvAdaza pratikalA paNDitama, navAGgasuptapratibodhakama, aSTAdazavidhadezI prakAra bhASAvizArada gItarati, gandharvanATaya kuzalam. zRGgArAgAracAraveSa, saMgatagatahasitabhaNitaceSTitavilAsasaMlApo-llApa nipuNa yuktopacAra kuzalaM, hayayodhinam, gajayoyinam rathayodhina, bAhuyodhina, bAhupramAdinam alaMbhogasamartham , sAhasrikam sAhasikam, in pIche ke pAThoM kA grahaNa huvA hai. // sU0 173 // vidhura bhanna mojAyI, vidhurasa pAna logothI 'layaNabhogehi ya vatthabhogehiM ya sayaNabhogehiM ya uvanimaMtihiti' vidhuta layana tanulogothI, vidhu 1535 lAgya padArthothI upaniyaMtrita karaze eTale ke tene anna vagere legya viSayaka padArthone bhegavavAnI chUTa Apaze. -2paSTa cha. 'ummukkabAlabhAvaM jAva' mAM yAvat pa6 mAvesa cha tethI "vijJAtapariNatamAtra, yauvanakamanuprAptam, dvAdazapratikalApaMDitam navAGgasuptapratibodhakama , maTazavidha 12 // 4 // 2 sASA vizA26, bhAtati, va nATaya kuzalama zRMgArAgAra cAruSa, saMgatagatahasita bhaNita ceSTita vilAsa saMllApallApa nipuNa yuktapacArakuzala, hayadhinama, gajadhinama, radhinama, bAdhinama, bAhapramArdinama, alaga samarthamU, sAhasikamU, sAhasikam A pAchaLanuM grahaNa yu cha. // 17 // zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 174 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 425 mUlam-tae NaM dRDhapaiNNe dArae tehiM viulehiM annabhoehiM jAva sayaNabhoehi No sajihii NA gijjhihii No mucchihii No ajjhovajihii / se jahA NAmae paumuppalei vA paumei vA jAva sayasahastapattei vA paMke jAe jale saMvuDDe Novalippai paMkaraeNaM, NovaliSpai jalaraeNaM, evAmeva daDhapaiNNe vi dArae kAmehiM jAe bhogehi saMvuDDhe Novalippihii kAmaraeNaM, Novalippihii bhogaraeNaM, Novalippihii mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasaMbadhiparijaNeNaM / se NaM tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie kevalaM bohiM bujjhihii, muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaissai / se gaM aNagAre bhavissai-IriyA samie jAva suhuyayAsaNo iva teyasA jalaMte / tassa NaM bhagavao aNuttareNaM NANeNaM, evaM daMsaNeNaM caritteNaM AlaeNaM vihAreNaM ajjaveNaM mahaveNaM lAghaveNaM khaMtIe guttIe aNuttareNaM savvasaMjamasucariya tavaphalaNivvANamaggeNaM appANaMbhAvamANassa aNaMte aNuttare kasiNe paDipuNNe nirAvaraNe NivvAghAe, kevalavaranANadaMsaNe smuppjihii| tae NaM se bhagavaM arahA jiNe kevalI bhavissai, sadevamaNuyAsurassa logassa pariyAyaM jANihii, taM jahA-AgaI gaI Thii cavaNaM uvavAyaM takaM kaDa maNomANasiyaM khaiyaM bhuttaM paDiseviya AvIkamma rahokammaM arahA arahassabhAgI taM taM kAlaM maNavayakAyajoge vahamANANaM savvaloe savvajIvANaM savvabhAve jANamANe pAsamANe viharissai / // sU0 174 // zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 426 rAjapraznIyasUtre chAyA-tataH khalu sa dRDhapratijJo dAraka steSu vipuleSu annabhogeSu yAvacchayanabhogepu no saGakSyati, no garSiSyati, nA mUchiSyati, no adhyupapatsyate / tadyathAnAma-padmotpalabhiti vA padmamiti vA yAvat zatasahasrapatramiti vA paGke jAtaM jale vRddhaM nApalipyate paGkarajasA, nopalipyate jalarajasA, evameva dRDha pratijJo'pi dArakaH kAmairjAto bhogaiH saMvarddhito nopalepsyate kAmarajasA, no palepsyate bhogarajasA, nopale psyate priyajJAtinijaka vajanasambandhiparijanena / "tae NaM daDhapaiNNe dArae-" ityAdi mUlArtha-'tae NaM' usake bAda- 'daDhapaiNNe dArae tehiM biulehiM annabhogehi jAva sayaNabhogehi-' vaha daDhapratijJa dAraka una vipula annarUpa bhogya padArthoM meM yAvat-zayanarUpa bhogya padArthoM meM-"No sajjihii, No gijjhihii, No mucchihii, No ajjhovavajjihii-"Asakti nahIM karegA, gRddhibhAvako prApta nahIM hogA, mUrchAbhAva ko prApta nahIM hogA, unameM-eka manavAlA nahIM bnegaa| 'se jahANAmae paumuppalei vA, paumei vA, jAva sayasahassapattei vA pake jAe jale sabu Novalippai paMkarayeNaM Nobalippai jalaraeNaM-" jaise-padma, athavAutpala, yAvat-zata sahasrapatroMvAlA kamala SaGka meM paidA hotA hai, jala meM baDhatA hai, parantu-vaha kIcaDa se jarA bhI aMza meM lipta nahIM hotA hai, pAnIse lipta nahIM hotA hai, "evAmeva daDhapaiNNe vi dArae kAmehiM jAe bhogehiM saMvuDDU, No. balippihii-kAmaraeNaM, Novalippihii bhogaraeNaM, govalippihii mittaNAi NiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNeNaM-" isI taraha se vaha daDhapratijJa dAraka bhI kAma "tae Na daDhapaiNNe dArae" ityAdi / bhUdArtha-'tae NaM' 55 "daDhapaiNNe dArae te hiM viulehiM annabhogehiM jAva sayaNabhogehiM" pratijJa 424 te vidhuta anna35 lAya pahArthobhA yAvata zaya na35 lAya paryo bhane 'yo sajjihii, No gijjhihii, No mucchihii, No ajjhovavajjihiDa" mAsahita matAze nahi, gRddhalA prApta 420 naDa, bhUmApa prApta 42ze nA, tIna thaze nahi. -'se jahANAmae paumuppaleivA, paubheivA jAva sayasahassapatteivA paMke jAe jale saMvuDDhe Novalippai paMkara yeNaM Novalippai jalaraeNaM" bha pa 56, yAvat zata samapatra bha7 54 (61)mA utpanna hoya che, pANImAM vRddhi prApta kare che, paNa te saheja paNa kAdavathI Cam thatu nathI "evAmeva daDhapaiNNe vi dArae kAmehiM jAe bhogehiM saMvuDDe, NAvalippahii kAmaraeNaM, jovalippihii bhogaraeNa NAvalippihii, mitta NAi-NiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNeNaM" mA pramANe te pratijJa 24554 mathA zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sa. 174 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 427 sa khalu tathArUpANAM sthavirANAm antike kevalAM bodhi bhatsyate, muNDo bhUtvA AgArAt avagAritAM pravrajiSyati / sa khalu anagAro bhaviSyati IryA samitA yAvat suhutahutAzana iva tejasA jvalan / ta ya khalu bhagavato'nuttareNa jJAnena, evaM darzanena caritraNa Alayena vihAreNa. Ajevena mAdevena lAdhavena kSAntyA guptyA muktyA anuttareNa sarva saMyamasucaritatapaH phala nirvANamArgeNa AtmAnaM bhAvase utpanna hogA-bhogoM se vardhita hogA, phira bhI vaha kAma se lipta nahIM hogA, bhogoM se lipta nahIM hogA, mitra-jJAti-nijaka-sambandhi jana, aura-parijanoM meM lipta nahIM hogA. / "se Na tahAkhvANaM therANaM aMtie kevala bohiM bujhihii muMDe bhavittA agAo aNagAriyaM pavvaissai-" vaha to kevala tathArUpavAle sthaviroM ke pAsa kevala bodhi ko prApta hogA "se NaM aNagAre bhavissaI IriyAsamie jAva suhuya huyAsaNo iva teyasA jalaMte-" isa agArAvasthA meM baha IryAsamiti Adi pAMca samiti kA pAlana karegA, yAvat acchItaraha jalatI huvI agni kI taraha vaha apane teja se camakegA "tassa NaM bhagavao aNuttaNaM NANeNaM evaM daMsaNeNaM carittoNaM AlaeNaM vihAreNaM ajjaveNaM maddaveNaM lAghaveNaM khaMtIe guttIe muttIe aNuttareNaM savvasaMjama sucariyatavaphalaNibvANamaggeNaM appANaM bhAvemANassa-" anuttarajJAna se-anuttaradarzana se-anuttaracAritra se-apratibaddha vihAra se-Ajavase-mArdava se lAghava se-kSamA se gupti se-tyAgase. anuttara sarva saMyama se sucaritra se-tapa se phala se-evaM nirvANa mArga se AtmA ko utpanna thaze, legathI vadvita thaze, chatAM e kAmathI lipta thaze nahiM, bhegathI lipta thaze nahi, mitra jJAti, nijaka saMbaMdhijana ane parijanamAM lipta thaze nahi" "se Na tahAlvANaM therANaM aMtie-kevala bohiM bujhihii-muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaissaI" te to 34ta tathA35 sthAvizanI pAse ra mAdhina prApta karaze. muMDita thaze eTale ke agArAvasthAmAMthI anagArAvasthA prApta karaze. se Na aNagAre bhavissai IriyA samie jAva suhuyahuyAsaNA iva teyasA jalaMte" A aNagArAvasthAmAM te Isamiti vagere pAMca samitinuM pAlana karaze. yAvata sArI zata prasita bhaninI 25 te pAtAnA tethI yamaze. "tassa NaM bhagavao-aNuttareNaM NANeNaM evaM daMsaNeNa caritteNaM AlaeNaM vihAreNaM ajjaveNaM maddaveNaM lAghaveNa khaMtIe guttIe muttIe aNuttareNa savvasaMjamasucariya tava phala NivvANabhaggeNa appANaM bhAvamANassa" anuttara jJAnathI, anuttara zanathI, manuttara cAritrathI, apratibaddha vihArathI, AjIvathI, mArdavathI, lAghavathI, kSamAthI, guptithI tyAgathI, anuttara sarva saMyamathI, sucaritrathI, tapathI, phaLathI, ane nirmANa mArgathI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 428 rAjapraznIyasUtre yamAnasya anantama anuttaraM kRtsnaM pratipUrNa nirAvaraNa nirvyAghAtaM kevalavarajJAnadarzanaM smutptsyte| tataH khalu sa bhagavAna arhan jinaH kevalI bhaviSyati. sadevamanujA-surasya lokasya paryAyaM jJAsyati, tadyathA-AgatiM gatiM sthitiM cyavanam upapAtaM tarka kRtaM manomAnasika khAdita bhuktaM pratisevitam AviSkarma rahaHkarma arahA arahasya bhAgI tasmistasmin kAle manovAkAyayoge vartamAnAnAM sarvaloke sarvajIvAnAM sarvabhAvAn jAnan pazyan vihariSyati / ||suu0 174 // bhAvita karate huve usa bhagavAn dRDhakumAra ke "aNate aNuttare kasiNe paDipuNNe nirAvaraNe NibvAghAe kevalavaranANadaMsaNena samuppajjihii-" ananta-anuttara-kRtsnapratipUrNa-nirAvaraNa-nivyAghAta aise kevala jJAna, aura kevaladazana utpanna hoMge- 'tae Na se bhagavaM arahA jiNe kevalI bhavissai-" taba ye daDhakumAra bhagavAn arhanta jina kevalI ho jaaveNge| "sadevamANuyAsusrasa logassa pariyAyaM jANihii, taM jahA AgaiM, gaI, Thii cavaNaM, uvavAyaM, takaM, kaDaM-maNAmANasiyaM khAiyaM-bhutta-paDi seviyaM-" manuja-deva asura sahita loka kI paryAya ko jAna leMge, jaise- Agatika kA-gati kA- sthiti ko-cyavana kA-upapAta ko tarka ko-kRtako manomA sika ko-khAdita ko-bhukta ko pratisevita kA pratyakSa meM kRta ko ekAnta meM kRta ko, isa taraha se manuja, deva, asura sahita loka kI paryAya ko ve jaaneNge| "arahA arahassa bhAgI ta ta kAla maNavayaNakAyajoge vaTTamANANaM savvaloe savvajIvANaM sabvabhAve jANamANe pAsamANe viharissai." isa taraha ve anagAra ki jina ko apratyakSa kAI bhI vastu nahIM rahegI sAvadyAcAra se mAtmAne lAvita 42di te lApAna 18 mArane "aNa te aNuttare kasiNe paDipuNNe nirAvaraNe NivvAdhAe kevalavaranANadaMsaNe samuppajihii" manAta manuttara kRtana pratipUrNa nirAvaraNa nirbhAdhAta evAM kevaLajJAna ane kevaLadarzana utpanna thaze. "tae Na se bhagavaM arahA jiNe kevalI bhavirasai" tyA2 te mAra lAna mata CM lI tha ze. sadevamaNuya surassa legissa pariyAyaM jANihii, taM jahA AgaI, gaI, ThiI, cavaNa', uvavAyaM, takkaM, kaDaM, maNAma NasiyaM khAiyaM bhuttaM paDiseviyaM" bhaDana, 31, asura sahita sonI pAyane onell seze, theTale ke Agatine, gatine, sthitine, cyavanane, upapAtane, takane, kRtane, mane mAnasikane khAditane, bhukatane, pratisevitane pratyakSamAM kRtane, ekAttakRtane, Ama te manuja heva, asura sahita denI pAyane ze. "ara hA arahassa bhAgI taM taM kAla bhaNavayaNakAyajoMge vaTTamANANaM savvalAe savvajIvANa savvabhAve jANamANe pAsamANe viharissaI" mA prabhArI te anAmanA bhATa pratyakSa devI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 174 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 429 TIkA-taNaM se" ityAdi - tataH khalu sa dRDhapratijJo dArakaH teSu pUrvokteSu vipuleSu pracureSu annabhogeSu 'yAvat' - yAvatpadena - pAnabhogeSu layanamogeSu bakhabhogeSa " iti saGgRhyate, tathA-zayanabhogeSu ca no saGghayati Asakti na kariSyati no gati- gRddhimAn na maviSyati, nomUcchiyati mUrcchAbhAvaM no kariSyati nA adhyupapatsyate - tadekamanA no bhaviSyati / amumevArtha sa dRSTAna mAha - " se jahA NAma" ityAdi - yathA yena prakAreNa utpalaM lokaprasiddhaM 'nAmakaM' iti vAkyAlakAre, padmotpalamiti vA, padmamiti vA 'yAvat' - yAvatpadena - 'kusumamiti vA nalinamiti vA subhagamiti vA sugandhamiti vA puNDarIkamiti vA mahApuNDarIkamiti vA zatapatramiti vA sahasrapatramiti vA' iti saGgRhyate, tathA-za sahakhamiti vA - atra itizabdaH svarUpanirdeze, vA zAbdo vikalpe, paDe-kardame jAtaM varjita hone ke kAraNa suspaSTa sakala AcAravAle ho te huve usa usa kAla meM mana-vacana-kAya yoga meM vartamAna isa loka ke samasta jIvoM ke samasta bhAvoM kA jAnate huve, aura dekhate huve bhramaNDala meM vihAra kareMge / TIkArtha -- spaSTa hai, parantu - isa meM jo vizeSatA hai, vaha isa prakAra se hai - ve dRDhapratijJadAraka una pUrvokta vipula annabhogoM meM yAvat - pAnabhogoM meM, tathA-layanayogoM meM vastrabhogoM meM Asakti nahIM kareMge, gRddhiyukta nahIM bane ge, mUrcchAbhAva ko nahIM dhAraNa kareMge, aura na una meM tallIna mana vAle hoMge, isa bAta ko dRSTAnta dvArA yoM samajhAyA gayA hai- jaise- padmotpala athavA padma, yAvat kusuma, athavA nalina yA subhaga, yA sugandha, yA puNDarIka, yA - mahApuNDarIka, yA zatapatra, yA - sahasrapatra, ye saba kamalajAti ke bhedarUpa kamala vastu khAkI raheze nahi sAvadyAcArathI rjita hAvA badala suspaSTa sakala AcAravALA thaine te te kAlamAM manavacana, kAya, ceAgamAM vartamAna A lAkanA samasta jIvAne samasta bhAvAne jANatAM ane jotAM bhUmaDalamAM vihAra karaze. TIkAH spaSTa che. paNa AmAM je vizeSatA che te A pramANe che. te dRDhapratijJa dvAraka te vipula annakSeAgAmAM yAvat pAnabhogAmAM, layabhogAmAM, vastrabhogamAM temaja zayanabhogAmAM Asakta thaze nahiM, gRddhiyukata khanI nahi, mUrchAbhAvayukata thaze nahi ane temAM tallIna paNa thaze nahi. eja vAtane dRSTAMta vaDe A pramANe samajAvavAmAM AvI che ke jema padmotpala athavA padma yAvat kusuma; athavA nalina ke subhaga, ke sugaMdha, ke puMDarIka, ke mahApuDarIka, ke zatapatra, ke sahasrapatra A badhA kamala jAtinA kamaLA kama (kAdava)mAM utpanna hAya che, pANImAM vRddhi pAme che, zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapraznIyasUtre samutpanna, jale saMdRddhaM-vRddhiM gatamapi nopalipyate-ne paliptaM bhavati, paGkarajasA, nopalipyate jalarajasA, ittha dRSTAntamuktvA dArTAntikamAha-'evameva' ityAdi / evameva-anena prakAreNaiva dRDhapratijJo'pi dArakaH kAmaiH jAto'pi bhogaiH saMvRddho vRddhiM gato'pi kAmarajasA nopalepsyate-upalipto na bhaviSyati, bhogarajasA nopalepsyate-u lipto na bhaviSyati, tathA mitrajJAtinijakasvajanasambandhi parijanena-tatra mitrANi-suhRdaH, jJAtayaH mAtA-pitA-bhrAtrAdayaH nijakAH svakIyAH putrAdayaH, svajanA:-pitRvyAdayaH sambandhina:-svazvazurapuzvazurAdayaH, parijanA:dAsIdAsAdayaH eteSAM samAhArastena saha nopalepsyate-upalipto no bhaviSyati / apitu sa khalu dRDhapratijJaH ana gAro bhaviSyati, kIdRzo'nagAro bhaviSyati? 'IriyAsamie ityAdi / IryAsamita Isimi ta yuktaH, 'yAvat yAvatpadena-bhAsAsamie esaNAsamie AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAsamie uccArapAsavaNakhelasiMdhANajallaparihAvaNiyAsamie maNagutte vayagutte kAyagutte gutte gutidie guttaba bhayArI amame akiMcaNe chiNNagadhe yadyapi-kIcaDa se utpanna hote haiM, jala meM vRddhipAte haiM, parantu phira bhI kIcaDa raja se lipta nahIM hote haiN| jalaraja se sambandhita nahIM hote haiM, isI prakAra se. dRDhapratijJa bhI dAraka kAma se utpanna huvA hai bhogoM se saMbadhita huvA hai, phira bhI vaha kAma ja se upalipta nahIM banegA, mitrajanoM se jJAtijanoM se mAtA pitA, bhrAtA Adi koM se nijajanoM se putrAdikoM se svajanoM se pitRvyAdi ko se sambandhita janoM se zvazura putrazvazura Adi se, evaM parijanoM se dAsIdAsa Adi koM se sambaddha nahIM hogA. / kintu vaha dRDhapratijJa anagAra hogA. / IryAsamiti kA pAlana karegA, yAvat bhASA samiti kA eSaNA samiti kA, AdAnabhANDamAtra nikSepaNasamiti kA uccArapatravaNa khela siMdhANa jalla pariSThApanikA samiti kA pAlana karegA, manogupti kA vacana gupti kA kAyaguptikA pAlana karegA yahAM aisA samajhanA cAhiye / hita mita priya vacana bolanA isakA nAma bhASAsamiti hai| isa paNa chatAM e kAdavathI lipta thatAM nathI. Ama te daDhapratijJa dAraka paNa kAmathI utpanna thaze bhogothI saMvadvita thaze chatAM te kAmarajathI upalipta nahi thaze, mitrajanathI putrAdikathI svajanathI pitRbhyAdikathI saMbaMdhIjanethI zvazura, putra zvazura vagerethI ane parijanathI, dAsIdAsa vagerethI sambaddha thaze nahi. paNa te dRDhapratijJa anagAra thaze. IryAsamitinuM pAlana karaze, yAvat bhASA samitinuM, eSaNa samitinuM, AdAna bhAMDamAtra nikSepaNasamitinuM uccAra prasavaNa-khela, siMdhANa jala-paristhAnikA samitinuM pAlana karaze. mane guptinuM, vaguptinuM, kAyamurtinuM pAlana karaze. Ama ahIM samajavuM joIe, hita-mita priyavacana bolavuM tenuM nAma "bhASA samiti che. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 174 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 431 chiNNasere niruvaleve kaMsapAIva mukatoe saMkhe iva niraMjaNe jIve viva appADa - hAI jacvavaNa piva jAmarUve Adarisaphalage iva pagaDabhAve kumme iva gutidie, pukkharapattaM va nivaleve, gagaNamiva NirAlaveNe, aNilA iva nirAlae, caMdova somalese, sUro iva dittatee, sAgaro iva gaMbhIre, vihaga iva savvaA viSamukke, maMda iva appakaMpe, sArathasalilaM iva sudahiyae, khaggivisANaM iva egajAe, bhAraMDapakkhIva appamatte, kuMjaro iva soMDIro, vasabho iva jAyatthAme, sIho iva duddhari se, basundharA iva savvakAsavisahe' iti saMgrAhyam / etacchAyA ca-bhASAsamita eSaNAsamita AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNAsa mitaH uccAraprasravaNakhelaziGkhANajalla pariSThApa nikAsa mito manogupto vacoguptaH kAyaguptA gupto guptendriyo guptabrahmacArI amamaH akiJcanaH, chinnagranthaH, chinnasrotaH, nirupalepaH, kAMsyapAtrIva muktatoya:, zaGkha iva niraJjanaH, jIva iva apratihatagatiH, jAtyakanakamiva jAtarUpaH, Adarzaphalaka iva prakaTabhAvaH, kUrma iva guptendriyaH puSkarapatramiva nirupalepaH gaganamiva nirAlambanaH anila iva nirAlayaH candra va somalezyaH, sUra iva dIptatejAH, sAgara iva gambhIraH, vihaga iva sarvato vipramuktaH, mandara iva aprakampa: zAradasalilamiva zuddhahRdaya:, khaGgaviSANamiva ekajAtaH, bhAraNDapakSIva apramattaH, kujjara iva zoSDIraH, vRSabha iva jAtasthAmA, siMha iva durddharSaH, vasundhareva sarvasparzaviSahaH iti / tatra bhASAsamita - bhASA samitiyuktaH, eSaNA samitaH - eSaNAyAM-bhaktAdyeSaNAyAm udgamAdidoSavarjanapUrva ka~ samitaH - samiti yuktaH, vizudvAhArAdigrahaNAnveSaNopayogayukta ityarthaH / tathA AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNAsamitaH - AdAne grahaNe - asya bhANDAmAtra yorityanena sambandhaH, pratyAsattinyAyat sAhacaryAt dehalI dIpanyAyAd vA, bhANDasya - pAtrasya mAtrasya - vastrAdyupakaraNasya ca nikSepaNAyAma - avasthApana samitaH - pratilekhanapramArjanapUrvakaM pravRttisamiti se yukta honA isakA nAma bhASAsamiti yukta hai, / bhakta Adi kI eSaNA meM udgamAdi doSavarjanapUrvaka jo samita he na isakA nAma eSaNAsamiti hai, arthAt vizuddha AhAra Adi kA grahaNa karane aura anveSaNa karane meM upayogayukta honA, usakA nAma - eSaNAsamita hai / bhANDa - pAtra mAtra vastrAdi upakaraNa kA nikSepaNa rakhane meM evaM avasthApana meM samita honA. isakA bhakata vagerenI eSaNAmAM urdUgamAdi doSavarjanapUrvaka samita thaze, tenuM nAma eSaNA samiti che. eTale ke vizuddha AhAra vagere grahaNa karavA ane anveSaNa karavAmAM upayoga yukata thavu tenuM nAma eSaNA samiti che. bhAMDa-pAtra-mAtra-vastrAdi upakaraNanA nikSepaNamAM ane avasthAnamAM samitiyukta thavuM tenuM nAma AdAnabhAMDamAtra nikSepaNA zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 432 rAjapraznIyasUtre yukta ityarthaH, tathA-uccAraprastravaNakhelazivANajallapariSThApanikAsamita:-tatra uccAraH-purISa, prasravaNa-mUtraM, khela:-zleSmA-upalakSaNatvAnniSThIvanasyApi dhUMkaiti bhASAprasiddhasyApi grahaNam zivANaM nAsikAmalaM, jallaH-svedajamalam, eteSAM pariSThApanikA, pariSThApanA-parityAgaH, saiva pariSThApanikA, tasyA samitaH-samyagupayuktaH, tathA-manoguptaH-manoguiptastridhA-tatra AtaraudradhyAnAnubandhi kalpanAjAlaviyogarUpA prathamA 1, zAstrAnusAriNI paralokasAdhikA dharmadhyAnAnubandhinI mAdhyasthyapariNatirdvitIyA 2, manovRttinirodhena yoganirodhAvasthAbhAvinI AtmaramaNarUpA tRtIyA 3, tadukta yogazAkhe "vimuktakalpanAjAlaM samatve supratiSThitam / AtmArAmaM manastajjJa manoguptirudAhRtA / 1 / " iti / nAma-AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNAsamiti hai, arthAt -pratilekhana, pramArjanapUrva ka pravRtti se yukta honA. isakA nAma AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNA samiti hai| uccAra nAma-puriSakA hai, prasravaNa nAma-mUtra kA haiM, khela nAma zleSmA kA hai, upalakSaNa se thUka kA mI yahAM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai. / zivANanAma se yahAM nAsikA kA mala gRhIta hotA hai, (nAsAmalaM tu siMdhANaM iti amrH)| svedaja maila kA nAma-jalla hai, inakI pariSThApanikA meM tyAgameM samita honA, usakA nAma-uccAraprasravaNakhelazivANajallapariSThApanasamiti hai / manogupti-tIna prakAra kI haiM, inameM-Ata raudra dhyAnAnubandhI kalpanAz2Ala kA parityAga karanA isakA nAma prathama manogupti hai-1 zAstrAnusAriNI-paraloka sAdhikA-dharmadhyAnAnubandhinI. evaM mAdhyastha pariNatirUpa dvitIya manogupti hai-2 manovRtti ke nirodha se yoga nirodhakaranevAlI bhAvinI jo-A maramaNarUpa gupti hai. vaha tRtIya manogupti hai,| yogazAstra meM kahA haisamiti che. eTale ke pratilekhana, pramArjanapUrvaka, pravRtita thavuM te AdAna-bhAMDa mAtra nikSepaNuM samiti che. purISanuM nAma uccAra mUtranuM nAma praznavaNa, lemAnuM nAma khela che. upalakSaNathI thakanuM paNa ahIM grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. ziMghANa nAma hI nAsil mala mATe prayuta pya che. (ziMghANa kAcapAtre ca lAhanAsikaye male iti medinI koSaH) sva bhAnu nAma 88 cha, memanI parI! panikAmAM-tyAgamAM samita thavuM tenuM nAma uccAra prastravaNa khela ziMghANa jala parijhApana samita che. mane gupta traNa prakAranI che. AmAM ArtarodradhyAnAnubandhI kalpanAone parityAga karavo te prathama managupti che. zAstrAnusAriNI paraleka sAdhikA dharmadhyAnAnubaMdhinI ane mAdhyastha pariNatirUpa dvitIya anegupti che. 2, manavRtti nA nirodhAvasthAbhAvinI je AtmarakSaNa gupti che te tRtIya maNi che. yogazAstramAM zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtra: 02
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 174 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 433 evaMvidhayA trividhayA'pi manoguptyA yukta ityarthaH, tathA - bacoguptaH -vacanaguptiyuktaH, vacanaguptizcaturvidhA tathAhi satyA 1, mRSA 2, satyAmRSA 3, asa yAmRSA ceti / uktaM ca 6 saccA taheva mosA ya, saccA - mosA taheva ya / cautthI asaccamosAya, kyaguttI caubvihA / ( utta0 2422 gA0 ) iti, chAyA - "satyA tathaiva mRSA ca satyAmRSA tathaiva ca caturthyasatyamRSA ca bacoguptizcaturvidhA / iti / tathA - kAya guptaH kAyaguptiyuktaH, kAyaguptistu gamanAgamanapracalanAdi kriyANAM gopanam, sA dvividhA - ceSTAnivRttirUpaM 1, yathAgamaM jisameM - kalpanA jAla vimukta hoM, aura - samatva meM jo supratiSThita ho - aisA mana AtmArAma hai- AtmArUpI udyAna (bAga) hai. isameM ramaNa karanA manogupti hai / isa prakAra kI tIna guptiyoM se manakA yukta honA isakA nAma manogupti se gupta honA hai / isI prakAra se vacanagupti se yukta honA so- vacanagupti se gupta honA hai, vacanagupti cAra prakAra kI hai, -satyA - bacogupti - 1 mRSAvacogupti-2 satyAmRSAvacogupti-3 aura asatyAmRSAyaco. gupti hai -4 uktaJca - " saccA taheva mosAya saccAmosA tahevaya. / utthI asacca mosA-ya vayaguttI caubihA - // 1 // (utta0 24-22 gAthA-) kAyagupti se yukta hon| isakA nAma - kAya gupta hai -1 gamanAgamanAdirUpa pracalanAdi kriyAoM kA gopana karanA kAya gupti hai - 2 yaha kAya gupti ceSTAnivRttirUpa evaM - yathAgama ceSTA niyamanarUpa se do prakAra kI kahyu' che ke jemAM kalpanAjAla vimukta hAya ane samatvamAM je supratiSThita hAya evu mana AtmArAma che. AtmArUpI udyAna che. AmAM ramaNa karavu' te maneApti che. "vimukta kalpanAjAla samatve supratiSThitam / AtmArAmaM manaratajjJairmane / guptirudAhRtA // 1 // // bhatanI trazu guptiyothI manayukta thavu tenuM nAma manoguptithI gupta thavu che. A pramANe vacanaguptithI yukta thavuM te vacanaguptithI gupta thavu' che. vacanagupti cAra prakAranI che. satyAmanA gupti 1, mRSA manapti 2, satyAmRSAmanegupti 3, ane asatyAmRSAmanA gupti 4. dhuM che; - "saccA taheva mosAya saccAmosA taheva ya / cautthI asaccamAsAya vaya guttIca uvvihA // 1 // (utta0 24-22 gAthA) ayaguptithI yukta thavu tenu nAma ayagupta che. 1, jmnaagamana-vagere rUpa pracalana vigere kriyAonuM geApana karavu ayagupti che. 2. A kAya-gupti ceSTA nivRttirUpa ane yathAgama ceSTA niyamanarUpathI be prakAranI hAya che. zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 434 rAjapraznIyasUtre ceSThAniyamarUpA ca 2 / tatra parISahopasargAdi saMbhave'pi yatkAyotsargAdikaraNAdinA kAyasya nizcalatAkaraNam sarvayoganirodhAvasthAyAM vA savathA yat kAyaceSTAnirAdhanaM sA prthmaa| gurumApRcchaya zarIrasaMstArakabhUmyAdipratilekhanA pramAjanAdisamayoktakriyAkalApapurassarazayanAsanAdividheyam, tataH zayanAsananikSepAdAnAdiSu svecchayA ceSTAparihAreNa niyatA-zAstraniyamAnusAriNI yA kAyacepTA sA dvitIyeti / uktaM ca "upasargaprasaGge'pi kAyotsargajuSo muneH / sthirIbhAvaH zarIrasya kAyaguptirnigadyate / 1 // zayanA''sananikSepA''dAnasaGkramaNeSu ca / sthAneSu ceSTAniyamaH kAyaguptistu sA parA / 2 / iti, hotI hai| inameM parIpaha-aura upasarga ke Ane para bhI kAyotsarga karaNarUpa kriyA se zarIra ko nizcala kara denA hotA hai, athavA-sarvayoga nirodhAvasthA meM sarvathA jo kAya kI ceSTA kA nirodha kiyA jAtA hai vaha ceSTA nivRttirUpa prathama kAyagupti hai| gurU ko pUcha kara zarIra. sastAraka, bhUmi Adi kI pratilekhanA pramArjanA Adi ke samaya meM ukta kriyAkalApa purassara jo-zayanaAsana Adi karanA hote haiM-so una zayanAsanAdikoM ke nikSepana rakhane meM, evaMAdAna Adi koM meM apanI icchA se ceSTA ke parihAra se niyata(rakhane meM) arthAt guru ko pUchakara ke zayanaAdi karanA-zAstraniyamAnusAriNI jo kAya ceSTA hai vaha-yathAgamaceSTA niyamanarUpa dvitIyakAyagupti hai.| 2 ukta bhI hai-"upasargaprasaGge'pi" ityAdi arthAt-"upasarga Ane para kAyAtsaMga meM manako sthira rakhanA yaha kAyagupti hai| tathA. AmAM parISaha ane upasarganI sthitimAM paNa kAryotsargakaraNarUpa kiyAthI zarIrane nizcala karavAmAM Ave che. athavA savaga niSedhAvasthAmAM je sarvathA kAyaceSTAne nirodha karavAmAM Ave che. athavA sarvAga nirodhAvasthAmAM je sarvathA kAyaceSTAne nidhi karavAmAM Ave che te ceSTA nivRttirUpa prathama kAyagupta che. 1, gurunI AjJA meLavIne zarIra saMskAraka, bhUmi vagerenI pratilekhanA, pramAjanA vagerenA samaye uparyukta kriyAkalApa purassara je zayana Asana vagere vidheya hoya che to te zayanAdikanA nikSepamAM ane AdAna AdikamAM pitAnI IcchAthI ceSTAnA parihArathI nitatA-zAstraniyamAnusAraNa je kAyaceSTA che te dvitIya yathAgama ceSTA niyamanarUpa dvitIya yati cha, 2. budhu cha:-upamarga prasaGge'pi kAyotsargajuSomuneH / sthirIbhAvaH zarIrasya kAyaguptiniMgadyate // 1 // zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02.
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 174 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 435 tathA - guptaH - azubhayoganigraharUpaguptyA yuktaH, guptabrahmacArI - guptaM navabhibrahmacaryaguptibhI rakSitaM brahma = maithunabiramaNaM carati tacchIlaH, amamaH - mamatvarahitaH, akiJcanaH - dharmopakaraNAtiriktavasturahitaH, chinnagranthaH - praznAti - badhnAti AtmAnaM karmaNeti granthaH, sa dvividho dravyabhAvabhedAt dravyato- hiraNyAdi, bhAvato mithyAtvAdiH, sa dvividho mantharichanno yena sa tathA, chinnasrotAH - chinnasaMsArapravAhaH, nirupalepaH - karmabandhaheturupale po rAgAdistena rahitaH nirupalepatvameva sadRSTAntamAha- kAMsyapAtrIva muktatAyaH - mukta-tyakta toyamiva toyaM saMsArabandha zayanAsana ityAdi - zayana meM, Asana meM, lene meM rakhane meM, calane meM kAya ko yatanApUrvaka rakhanA yaha kAyagupti hai| isa prakAra se ve dRDhapratijJa anagAra ina pUrvokta samitiyoM kA tathA-guptiyoM kA pAlana karanevAle hoMge / tathA - ve gupta hoMge, azubha yoganigraharUpa gupti se yukta baneMge, guptabrahmacArI hoMge, nau vATikA ( vADa) dvArA maithuna viramaNarUpa brahma kI rakSA kareMge uttama - mamatva rahita hoMge, ve akiJcana hoMge, dharmopakaraNa se atirikta anya vastuoM se vihIna hoNge| jo AtmA ko karma ke sAtha bAndhatA hai. vaha grantha hai, yaha - grantha dravya-grantha, aura-bhAvagrantha ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai / hiraNya- suvarNa Adi bAhyagrantha hai, evaM - mithyAtva Adi bhAvagrantha hai. ina donoM prakAra ke grantha se ve rahita hoNge| saMsArapravAha jinakA naSTa ho cukA hai. aise hoMge, nirupalepa hoMge, karmabandhana kA hetu jo rAgAdika upalepa haiM usase rahita hoNge| isI bAta ko sUtrakAra dRSTAntadvArA puSTa karate zayanAsananikSepAdA''na samaNeSu ca / sthAneSu ceSTA niyamaH kAyaguptistu sa'parA // 2 // A pramANe te dRDhapratijJa anagAra A pUrvakata samitienA tathA guptinu pAlana karaze. temaja tee gupta thaze. azubhaga nigraharUpa guptithI yukata khanaze. gupta brahmacArI thaze, nava vATikAdvArA maithuna viramaNurUpa brahmanI rakSA karaze uttama mamatvarahita thaze, te akiMcana haze. dharmopakaraNAtirikata vastuothI rahita thaze. je AtmAne karmanI sAthe khAMdhe che te grantha che. A graMtha dravyagraMtha ane bhAvathanA rUpamAM e prakAranA che. hiraNya-suvarNa vagere bAhya graMtha che ane mithyAtva vagere bhAvatha che. A banne prakAronA graMthAthI te rahita thaze. jemanA sa'sArapravAha nAza pAmyA che evA tee thaze. nirUpalepa thaze. kakha dhananA heturUpa rAgAdika upaleApAthI tee rahita thaze.eja vAtane sUtrakAra dRSTAMta dvArA puSTa kare che ke zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 436 rAjapraznIyasUtre hetutvAta snehA yena sa tthaa| yathA-kAMsyapAnyAM patitamapi jalaM liptaM na bhavati tathA saMsArabandhahetustasminnupaliptA na maviSyatItyarthaH, zaGkha iva niraJjanaHaJjanamivAJjanaM-dveSAdikaM tasmAnirgataH-tadrahitaH, yathA-zaGkha kimapi kajjalAdidravyaM sthitiM na labhate tathaiva tasminnanagAre dvepAdikaM na sthAsyatItyarthaH, jIva iva apratihatagatiH-jIvo yathA abyAhatagatyA sarvatra yAti, tathA'sau dezanagarAdiSu apratibandhavihAritvena vAdAdiSu kutIthikamatanirAkaraNasAmo petatvena ca askhlitgtirbhvissytiiti| jAtyakanakamiva jAtarUpaH-tapaHsaMyamAdisamudbhUtanaimalyaH yathA zodhitaM suvarNa nirmalaM bhavati tathaivAsau rAgAdirahitatvena nirmalA bhaviSyatIti, Adarzaphalaka iva prakaTabhAvaH-Adarza phalakA yathA pratibimbitAn mukhAdyavayavAn yathA'vasthitaM prakaTI karoti, tathA tatkRtadharmadezahai-"kAMsyapAtrIva muktatoya:-" kAMse ke pAtra meM par3A huvA pAnI jisa prakAra pAtra meM lipta nahIM hotA hai-usI prakAra se saMsAra bandhana kA hetu rAga-dveSa inameM-upalipta nahIM hoNge| zaka kI taraha ve niraJjana hoMge, jaise-zaGkhameM kajalAdi dravya Thahara nahIM sakatA hai, usI prakAra se inameM rAga dveSAdika nahIM ThahareMge jIva kI taraha ye apratihatagativAle hoMge, jIva jisa prakAra apanI avyAhatagatidvArA sarvatra calA jAtA hai, usI prakAra se-deza nagarAdikoM meM apratibandhavihArI hone se, evaM-vAdAdikoM meM kutIrthika mata nirAkaraNa karane kI sAmathrya se yukta hone se askhalita gativAle hoNge| ve jAtimAna kanaka ke prakAra hoMge, jisa prakAra jAtyakanaka-zreSTha suvarNa nirmala hotA hai-usI prakAra se ye tapaH saMyamAdi se samutpanna nirmalatAvAle hoMge, / Adarza-darpaNa jisa prakAra apane meM pratibimbita huve mukhAdi avayavoM ko yathA'vasthita prakaTa karatA "kAMsyapAtrIva muktatoya" sAnA pAtramA 5 pANI matamA lipta tha nathI. temaja saMsAra baMdhana hetu rAgadveSamAM teo upalipta thatA nathI zaMkhanI jema teo niraMjana thaze. jema zaMkhamAM kAjala vagere dravya sthira thatAM nathI. temaja teomAM rAga dveSAdika sthira thaze nahi. jIvanI jema teo apratihata gativALA thaze. jIva jema pitAnI avyAhata gati dvArA sarvatra gatizIla hoya che, temaja dezanagarAdikamAM ane pratibaMdha vihArI hovAthI ane vAdAdikamAM kutIrthikamata nirAkaraNamAM sAmarthyayukata hovAthI teo akhalita gativALA thaze. teo jAtyakanakanI jema thaze. jema jAtya kanaka-zreSTha suvarNa nirmaLa hoya che, tema teo tapa saMyama vagerethI samutpanna nirmalatAyukata thaze Adarza--darpaNa jema svapratibiMbita mukhAdi avayave te yathAvasthita prakaTa kare che tema teozrInI dharmadezanAthI manuSyacittarUpa darpaNamAM jIvAjIvAdi zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 174 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 437 nayA janAnAM cittadarpaNe jIvAjIvAdisakalapadArthAH prakAziSyante, ityarthaH, kUrma iva guptendriyaH-kUrmaH-kacchapaH, yathA kUmo bhayakAraNe samupapAgate saMvRtasarvendriyo bhavati, tathaivAsau saMsArabhramaNabhayAd viSayakaSAyasaMrakSitasakalendriyo bhaviSyatIti / puSkarapatramiva nirupalepaH-yathA kamalapatraM jalasaMyoge'pi jalena liptaM na bhavati, tathaivAsau jalatulyasvajanaviSaye vasannapi tatsamvandharahito bhaviSyatIti, gaganamiva nirAlambanaH-yathA''kAzo niravalambastiSThati tathaivAsau kulagrAmanagarAdhAlambanavarjito bhaviSyatIti, anila iva nirAlayaH pavana-iva gRharahitaH, apratibandhavihAritvAt, candra iva saumyalezyaH-anupatApapariNAmasampannaH, sUra iva dIptatejAH dravyataH zarIradIpyA, bhAvatastapaHprabhRtinA dedIpyamAnaH, sAgara iva gambhIra - hai. usI prakAra unakI dharmadezanA se manuSyoM ke cittarUpa darpaNa meM jIvA jIvAdirUpa sakalapadArtha prakAzita hoNge,| kUrma-kacchapa jisa prakAra bhayakAraNoM ke upasthita hone para apanI indriyoM ko gupta kara letA hai, usI prakAra se yaha bhI saMsAraparibhramaNabhayase-viSaya tApoM se apanI indriyoM kI rakSA karane vAle hoMge. / jaise-kamalapatra jala ke saMyoga meM bhI usa se lipta nahIM hotA hai.usI prakAra se ye jala tulya svajanoM ke bIca meM rahate huve bhI unake viSaya meM sambandha vihIna hoMge. / gagana kI taraha ye nirAlamba hoNge.| anila-vAyu kI taraha ye nirAlaya hoMge, anila ko jaise kAI gRha nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra se aprativandhabihArI hoNge| candra ke samAna ye saumyalezyAvAle hoMge sUrya kI taraha dIptateja hoge teja dravya-aura bhAva kI apekSA do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai. inameM zarIrAdi kI dIptikhya dravya teja. aura tapa-Adi se honevAlA teja bhAvateja hai. / sAgara kI taraha ye gambhIra hoMge, harSa-zoka rUpa sakala padArtha prakAzita thaze. karma-kacchapa jema bhava upasthita thAya tyAre pitAnA aMgane saMkecI le che tema teo paNa saMsAra-paribhramaNa bhayathI viSayatApathI pitAnI indrinI rakSA karanAra thaze. jema kamalapatra pANInI saMgAvasthAmAM paNa tethI lipta thatuM nathI tema teo pANInI jema svajanenI vacce rahevA chatAM temanA viSayamAM saMbaMdha vihIna thaze. gagananI jema teo nirAlaMba thaze. AkAza jema avalaMbana vagara che tema teo kula, grAma nagara vagere avalaMbathI rahita thaze. anilavAyunI jema teo nirAlaya thaze anilane jema keI ghara nathI tema teo paNa apratibaMdha vihArI thaze. candranI jema e saumya lezyAyukata thaze. sUryanI jema teo dIsa tejavALA thaze teja dravya ane bhAvanI apekSAe be prakAranuM che. AmAM zarIrAdinI dIptirUpa dravyateja ane tapaHprakRtithI jAyamAna teja bhAvateja che. zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 438 rAjapraznIyasUtre harSa zokAdikAraNasaMyoge'pi nirvikAracittaH, vihaga iva sarvato vipramuktaHpakSivatsaGgarahitaH, parivAraparityAgAt niyatavAsarahitatvAcca, mandara iva aprakampaH-meruvat pariSahopasargapavanairavicalitaH, zAradasalilamiva zuddhahRdayaH-yathA zaravRtau jalaM nirmalaM bhavati tathA rAgadveSarahitatvAnnirmalacitto bhaviSyatIti, khajiviSANamiva ekajAtaH khaDgI-AraNyajIvaH tasya viSANaM-zRGgaM tadvad ekajAtaH-ekAkI rAgAdisahAyarahitaH / tathA-bhAraNDapakSIva-bhAraNDazcAsau pakSI ca bhAraNDapakSI, ayaM dvijIvakakhicaraNavAn dvAbhyAM grIvAmyAM dvAbhyAM mukhAbhyAM ca yuktaH, dvayorjiviyorekamevodaraM bhavati, sa cApramatta eva viharati, tadvat Adi kAraNoM ke milane para bhI inake citta meM kAI kSobha utpanna nahIM ho sakegA. nirvikAra cittavAle hoNge| pakSI kI taraha sarvataH viSamukta hoMge, sarvasaGga se rahita rahege, parivAra Adi ke parityAga se aura-niyata AvAsa se rahita hone se inakA mamatvarUpa sambandha kisI ke sAtha nahIM rahegA. / merU-mandara kI taraha ye aprakampa hoMge, arthAt parISaha-upasargarUpa pavana inheM vicalita nahIM kara sakegA, zArada salila kI taraha zuddha hoMge-jisa prakAra zAradaRtu meM jala nirmala rahatA hai usI prakAra rAga-dveSa rahita se ye nirmala citta raheMge. khaGgI viSANa-geMDoMkAzRGga kI samAna ye ekajAta hoMge rAgAdirUpa sahAyakoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa ekAkI rheNge| tathA-bhAraNDa pakSI kI taraha apramatta hAMge, bhAraNDapakSI do jIvavAlA hotA hai, isake caraNa tIna hote haiM-do grIvAoM se-do mukhoM se yaha yukta hotA hai, ina do jIvoM kA peTa eka hotA hai. yaha apramatta hokara vicaraNazIla hotA hai, isI sAgaranI jema teo gaMbhIra thaze. harSa zoka vagere kAraNo hovA chatAM e temanA cittamAM kaIpaNa jAtane vikAra utpanna thaze nahiM. teo nirvikAra cittavALA thaze, vihaganI jema teo sarvataH vipramukta thaze. teo sarvasaMgathI rahita thaze. parivAra vagerenA tyAgathI ane niyata AvAsathI rahita hovAthI teo mamatvarUpa saMbaMdha koInI sAthe bAMdhaze nahi. merU-maMdaranI jema teo aprakaMpa thaze. eTale ke parIpaha upasargarUpa pavana temane vicalita karI zakaze nahi. zArada salIlanI jema teo zuddha thaze. jema zaradaRtumAM pANI nirmaLa rahe che tema teo paNa rAgadveSa rahita hovAthI nirmaLa cittavALA thaze. khaDI viSANu-guMDAonA zIMgaDAnI jema teo eka jAta thaze. rAgAdipa sahAyakathI rahita hovA badala ekAkI raheze. temaja bhAraMDa pakSInI jema apramatta thaze, bhAraMDapakSI be jIvayukata hoya che. tene traNa paga hoya che, bI grIvAo, be mukhethI te yukata hoya che. A bane enuM peTa ekaja hoya che, zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 174 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam apramattaH-tapaHsaMyamAdidharmarakSaNe pramAdarahitaH / kuJjara iva zauNDIraH-hastIva zUraH-kaSAyAdiripubhaJjanazIlaH / vRSabha iva jAtasthAmA-vRSabhavat sNjaatpraakrmH| siMha iva durgharSaH-siMhavat parIpahAdi mRgairdurtikrmH| vasundhareva sarvasparzaviSahaHvasundharA-pRthvI yathA sarva sahyamasahya vA sparza sahate tathaivAyam anukUlapatikUlaparIpahopasargasahanazIlaH / tathA-suhutahutAzana iva tejasA jvalan-yathA dhRtAcAhutibhiragniH pradIpto bhavati tathaivAyamapi tapaHsaMyamatejasA jvalan-dIpyamAno'nagAro bhaviSyatIti pUrveNa sambandha , tasya-pUrvoktavizeSaNaviziSTasya khalu bhagavato'nagArasya anuttareNa-sarvotkRSTena jJAnena, evam-anena prakAreNa-anuttaratvaviziSTena darzanena 'anuttara' zabdasya cAritrAdau pratyekatra sambandhaH, tatazca anuprakAra ye bhI tapasaMyama Adike saMrakSaNa meM pramAda rahita hoNge| kuara-hAthI ke samAna ye zUra hoMge, arthAt-Ipa Adi ripupuJjo kA bhajana zIla hoge| vRSabha kI taraha ye jAta sthAmA hoMge-utpanna parAkramavAle hoMge, siha kI taraha durgharSa parISahAdimRgo dvArA durdharSa hoMge, pRthavi kI taraha sarva sparza saha hoMge-pRthvI jisa prakAra sarvasahA evaM-asahya sparza ko bhI sahana karatI hai-usI prakAra se anukUla-pratikUla parISaha evaM-upasarga kA ye sahana kartA hoMge / suhuta hutAzana kI taraha ye teja se sadA jAjvalyamAna rheNge| jisa prakAra ghRtAdika Ahuti se agni adhikAdhika prajvalita ho jAtI hai. usI prakAra ye bhI tapa-saMyama ke teja se dedIpyamAna anagAra hoMge, isa prakAra se ina pUrvokta vizepaNAM se viziSTa huve una anagAra bhagavAn dRDhapatijJa ke sarvotkRSTa jJAnase-sarvotkRSTa dazana se sarvotkRSTa cAritra se-sarvotkRSTa A apramatta thaIne viraNazIla hoya che. tema teo paNa tapa saMyama vagerenuM rakSaNa karavAmAM pramAda rahita thaze, kuMjara-hAthI nI jema teo zUra haze. eTale ke kaSAya vagere ripuone naSTa karavAmAM samartha thaze. vRSabhanI jema teo jAtasthAmA thaze. utpana parAkramavALA thaze. siMhanI jema daIrSa-parISahAdirUpa mRga vaDe durgharSa haze. vasuMdharAnI jema sarvasparza saha thaze, pRthvI jema sarve sahA-asahma sparzane paNa sahana kare che tema anukUlapratikUla parISaha ane upasargane teo sahana karatA thaze. suhata hatAzananI jema teo tejathI sadA jAjvalyamAna raheze. jema dhRta vagerenI AtithI agni vadhAre ane vadhAre prajavalita thaI jAya che tema teo paNa tapa saMyamanA tejathI daudIpyamAna anagAra thaze. A pramANe A pUrvokata vizeSaNathI viziSTa thayelA te bhagavAna anagAra daDhapratijJa sarvotkRSTa jJAnathI, sarvotkRSTa dazanathI, sarvotkRSTa cAritrathI sarvotkRSTa zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 440 rAjapraznIyasUtre ttareNa cAritreNa anuttareNa Alayena-sIpazupaNDakAdirahitavasatisevanena, anutareNa vihAreNa-vicaraNena, anuttareNa Ajavena-sAralyena, anuttareNa mArdavena-mRdutvena, anuttareNa-lAghavena dravyato'lpopakaraNarUpeNa, bhAvataH-kaSAyatanutvarUpeNa, anuttarayA kSAntyA-kSamAguNena, anuttarayA guptyA-manovAkAyaguptyA anuttarayA muktvA nirlobhatayA, anuttareNa sarvasaMyamasucaritatapaH phalanirvANamArgeNa-sarvasaMyamasya sarvathA manovAkAyAnAM nirodhasya, tathA sucaritasya-AzaMsAdidoSarahitasya tapaso yatphalaM nirvANaM-nirvANarUpa phalaM tasya mArgeNa AtmAnaM bhAvayamAnasya anantam-nirarabasAnam anuttaram-sarvotkRSTaM kRtsnaM-sakalaM, pratipUrNa-nizzepaM, nirAvaraNam-AvaraNavarjitam, nirvyAghAtam-avyAhatam kevalava jJAnadarzanaM-kevalaM-sauMtkRSTatvAt sahAyavarjitam ataeva varaM-zreSThaM yad jJAnadarzana tat-kevalajJAnaM kevala darzanaM ca samu patsyate / tataH khalu sa bhagavAn arhana jinaH kevalI bhaviSyati, tathA so'nagAraH sadevamanujAsurasya lokasya paryAyaM jJAsyati, tadyathA-Agati-devalokA nikhadya sthAna se-pazu paNDakAdi varjita vasati ke sevana se-anuttara vihAra se anuttara Arjava se-saralatA se anuttara alpopakaraNarUpa dravya se, evaM-kaSAya tanUkaraNarUpa bhAva se-anuttarakSamAguNa se -anuttaragupti se anuttara nirlobhatArUpa mukti se anuttara sarvasaMyama ke-mana vacana kAya kevirodha ke tathA-sucarita-AzaMsAdi doSa rahita tapa ke nirvANarUpa phalake mArga se AtmA ko bhAvita karane se ananta nirjarA se ubhayaloka kI bhAvanA rahita mokSAmArga se AtmA ko bhAvita karane se anuttara, sarvotkRSTa, kRtsna-sakala, patipUrNa, AcaraNa varjita, aura-avyAhata esA sarvotkRSTa hone se sahAyavarjita, ataeva-zreSTha kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko prApta kareMge, taba-ve bhagavAn arhan jina kevalI ho jAvege, tathA sadeva manujAsura lokakI paryAya kA jJAtA ho jAveMge, tathA ve Agati ko-devalokAdi se manuSya gati AlApathI, pazupaDakAdi varjita vasatikAnA sevanathI, anuttara vihArathI, anuttara ArjavathI, saralatAthI. anuttara apakaraNarUpa dravyathI ane kaSAya tanukaraNarUpa bhAvathI anuttara kSamAguNathI anuttara guptithI anuttara nirlobhatArUpa mukitathI. anuttara sarva saMyamathI. mana vacana kAyanA virAdhanA temaja sucarita-AzaMsAdi deSarahita temanA nirvANarUpa phaLanA mArgathI AtmAne bhAvita karavAthI. anaMta niravasAna, anuttara, sarvotkRSTa, kRtna sakala. prati pUrNa. AvaraNa varjita ane avyAhata evA saMkaSTa hovAthI sahAya varjita ethI zreSTha kevaLajJAna ane kevaLadarzanane prApta karaze. tyAre te bhagavAna ahaMna jina kevalI jaI jaze, tathA sadeva manujAsuralokanI zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 174 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 441 , , dibhyo manujagatAbAgamanaM, garti - manuSyalokAd devAdigatiSu gamanam sthitidevalokAdiSvavasthitim cyavanaM devalokAdAyuHkSayeNa patanama, upapAtaM - devanArakayorjanma. tarka - vicAram kRta vihitaM manomAnasikam - manasyaiva vyavasthitaM mAnasikaM - manogataM vicAraM, kSayitaM kSayaM prAptaM bhuktaM khAditaM pratisevitaMbhogya vastujAtasevanam, AviSkarma - pratyakSe kRtam, rahaHkarma - ekAnte kRtam / evaM sa sadevAsuramanujasya sarvAn payAryAn jJAsyatIti / ata eva so'nagAraH arahAnAsti rahaH-apratyakSaM kimapi yasya sa tathA - sarvajJaH, tathA arahasyabhAgI - sA vadyAcaraNavarjitatvena na rahasyam - ekAntaM bhajate yaH sa tathA = suspaSTasa kalAcArava san tasmiMstasmin kAle manovAkkAyayogavartamAnAnAM sarvaloke sthitAnAM sarva jIvAnAM sarvabhAvAn - samastAn bhAvAn jAnan pazyaMzca vihariSyati - vihAraM kariSyatIti / / / sU0 174 // meM Agamana ko gati ko manuSya loka se devAdigatiyoM meM gamana ko, sthiti ko - devalokAdikAM meM avasthiti ko cyavana ko devaloka se AyuHkSaya ke bAda cavana ko, upapAta ko - devanArakoM ke janma ko tarka ko- vicAra ko kRtakiye huve ko, manomAnasika ko, mana meM vyavasthita vicAradhArA ko, kSapita ko kSayaprApta ko, bhukta ko - khAdita ko, pratisevita ko - bhogyavastu jAta ke sevana ko, AviSkarma ko pratyakSa meM kiye huve ko, rahaHkarma ko - ekAnta meM kiye gaye ko - isa taraha se ve deva - manujA'sura sahita loka kI saba paryAyoM ko jAneM ge| ataeva - ve anagAra arahAjina kI dRSTi meM apratyakSa kucha bhI nahIM rahegA. sarvajJa arahasyabhAgI - sAvadyAcaraNavarjita hone ke kAraNa suspaSTa sakalAcAra ke pAlaka bane huve, usa usa kAla meM manovAkkAya yoga meM vartamAna isaloka sambandhI sarvajanoM ke sarva bhAvoM ko jAnate huve aura dekhate huve vihAra kreNge| sU0 174 / paryAyanA jJAtA thaze. tyAre te Agatine-deva lAkAdrithI manuSya gatimAM Agamanane manuSya leAkamAMthI devadghi gatiemAM gamanane. sthitine-devalAkArdikAmAM avasthitine cyavanane devalAkathI AyukSapa pachI patanane upapAtane-devanArakAnA janmane-tanevicArane. mRta- kahelAone. maneAmAnasikane manamAM vyavasthita vicAradhArAne. kSapitane-kSaya Asane, lumtane mAhitane pratisevitane logyavastu latanA sevanane. AviSkama ne pratyakSamAM karelA karmone rahaka ne, ekAntamAM AcarelAM karmAne. A pramANe te deva manuja asura sahata lAkanI sarva paryAA te jANaze tethI te anagAra arahAjInanI dRSTimAM apratyakSa evu kaMi raheze nahi temane sa-pratyakSa thai jaze. sarvaijJa arahasyabhAgI sAvadyAcaraNa varjita hAvAthI suspaSTa sakalAcArAnA pAlaka thayelA kALamAM manAvAkakAya yAgamAM vartamAna ihaleAka saMbaMdhI sajanAnA sabhAvAne jANatAM ane jotAM vihAra karaze. 5174aa zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 442 rAjapraznIyasUtre mUlam-tae NaM daDhapainne kevalI eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANe vahaI vAsAI kevalipariyAyaM pAuNittA appaNo AusesaM AbhoettA bahUI bhattAI paccakkhAissai, bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe cheissai-jassaTTAe kIrai NaggabhAve kesaloe baMbhaceravAse aNhANagaM adaMtavaNaM aNuvahANagaM bhUmisejAo phalahasejAo paragharapaveso laddhAvaladdhAiM mANAvamANAiM paresiM hIlaNAo niMdaNAo khisaNAo tajaNAo tADaNAo garahaNAo uccAvayA virUvarUvA bAvIsaparIsahA uvasaggA gAmakaMTagA ahiyAsijjati tama ArAhissai, carimehi UsAsanIsAsehi sijjhahii, bujjhihii, muccihii parinivvAhii savvadukkhaNamaMtaM karehii / // sU0 175 // chAyA-tataH khalu dRDhapratijJaH kevalI etapeNa vihAreNa viharan bahUni varSANi kevaliparyAya pAlayitvA Atmana Ayuzzepam Abhujva bahUni bhaktAni pratyAkhyAsyati bahUni bhaktAni anazanena chetsyati, yasyArthAya kriyate nagna "tae NaM daDhapaiNNe kevalI-' ityAdi mUlArtha-"tae NaM" isake bAda-"daDhapainne kevalI-" ve dRDhapratijJa kevalI"eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANe-" isa prakAra ke vihAra se vihAra karate huve"bahUI vAsAi kevalipariyAyaM-" aneka varSoM taka kevalIparyAya ko"pAuNittA-" pAlakara ke-"appaNo AusesaM AbhoettA-" evaM apane Ayu ke anta ko jAna karake-"bahUI bhattAI paccakkhAissai-" apane aneka bhaktoM kA pratyAkhyAna kareMge-"bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe cheissaijJa-" aneka bhakto "tae NaM daDhapaiNNe kevalI" ityaadi| bhUdArtha--"taeNaM" tyA2 54ii "daDhapainne kevalI" se 64pratijJa DevalI "eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANe" mA pramANe viDAra 42di "bahaI vAsAi kevali pariyAyaM" dhe| varSI sudhI ThevalI paryAyanu "pAuNittA" pAsana 42ze. "appaNo AusesaM AbhoetA" mana pAtAnA sAyujyanA mata samayane oIne "bahui bhattAI paccakkhAissaI" potAnA ! tAnu pratyAbhyAna42ze bahui bhattAI aNa zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 443 subodhinI TIkA sU. 175 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam bhAvaH kezaloco brahmacaryavAsaH asnAna kam adanta rNaH anupAnatkam bhUmizayyAH phalakazayyAH paragRhapravezaH labdhApalabdhAni mAnApamAnAH pareSoMhIlanAH nindanAH khiMsanAH tajanAH tADanAH garhaNAH uccAvacAH virUparUpAH dvAviMzatiH parISahA upasargAH grAmakaNTakAH adhisahyante, tamartham ArAdhayiSyati, caramairucchAsaniH zvAsaiH setsyatti bhotsyate mokSyate parinirvAsyati sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kripyti|suu.175| kA anazana dvArA chedana kareMge-arthAt saMthArA kareMge "jassahAe kIrai, NaggabhAve kesaloe vaMbhaceravAse-" isa prakAra bhakto kA pratyAkhyAna karake, aura-anazana dvArA unakA chedana karake ve dRDhapratijJa kevalI jisa artha ko siddha karane ke liye sAdhujanoM dvArA nagnabhAva-acelatva-parimita-vastradhAraNatva-kezalumcana brahmacaryavAsa-" "aNhANagaM, adaMtavaNaM-aNuvahANagaM, bhUmisejjAMo, phalahasejjAo, paragharapaveso, laddhAvaladdhAI, mANAvamANAI" snAna nahIM karanA-dantadhAvana karane kA tyAga karanA-paga meM pagarakhAM mojhA Adi ko nahIM pahananA-bhUmipara zayana karanA-prasa gavaza pATa para sonA-mikSAdike nimitta para ghara meM praveza karanA-lAbhA'lAbha-mAnA'pamAna-"paresiMhIlaNAo -niMdaNAo-khisaNAo-tajjaNAo- tADaNAo-garahaNAo-uccAvayA-- viruvasvA-" dUsageMdvArAkRta hIlanA-nindanA-khiMsanA tarjanA-tADanA-garhaNA-anukUla pratikUla nAnA prakAra ke -"bAbIsaparIsahA uvasaggA gAmakaMTagA ahiyA sijjaMti-" vAisa parISaha, tathA-upasarga evaM-indriyoM ke pratikUla kaMTaka ke samAna zabdAdika sahana kiye jAte haiM-" tama ArAhissai, caramehiM UsAsanIsAsehi saNAe cheissai" ghaji tAnu manazana 43 chaina 427. "jassadvAe kIrai NaggabhAve kesaloe, veyaceravAse" mA pramANe matAnu pratyAbhyAna prazane bhane anazana dvArA temanuM chedana karIne te dahapratijJa kevalI je arthanI siddhi mATe sAdhujane vaDe nagnabhAva acelatva parimita vastra dhArava, kezaluMcana, brahmacaryavAsa, "aNhANagaM adaMtavaNaM aNuvahANagaM, bhUmisaijjAo phalahasajjAo, paragharapaveto. laddhAvaladdhAI, mANAvamANAI-" snAna 2Dit 23, intadhAvananA tyA 42vo, pagarakhA paheravA nahi, bhUmipara zayana karavuM phalaka para suvuM bhikSadi mATe para ghai valm Ree, bhAna 25mAna-"paresiM hIlaNAo niMdaNAo khisaNAo tajjaNAo tADaNAo garahaNAo uccAvayA virUvarUvA" bhIono 5 42|yes DAlanA- ninA, misanA, tanA, tAnA. 5. manukha prati bhane ondnI "bAvIsaparIsahA ubasaggA gAmakaMTagA ahiyAsijjaMti" mAvIza parIpAtamA upasa manendriyAnA pratisa 276 vagere saDana 42vAmI mA cha, 'tama ArAhissai, caramehi, UsAsanIsAsehiM sijjhihii, bujhihii, muccihii, zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjapranIyasUtre TIkA - "tae NaM" ityAdi - tataH khalu dRDhapratijJaH kevalI etadrUpeNapUrvoktavidhena vihAreNa viharan -- vicaran bahUni varSANi kevaliparyAyaM pAlayitvA AmanaH - svastha, AyuzzeSam - AyuSora vasAnam Abhujya - parijJAya bahUni bhaktAni pratyAkhyAsyati, tato bahUni bhaktAni anazanena chetsyati / itthaM bhaktAni pratyAkhyAya anazanena chittvA ca sa dRDhapratijJaH kevalI, yasyArthAya yanmokSanimittaM kriyate sAdhumiH - nagnabhAvaH - acelatvaM - parimitavastradhAritvaM kezaloca:svaparahastena kezotpATanaM, brahmacarya vAsaH - brahmacaryadhAritvam, asnAnakam - snAnAbhAvaH adantavarNa:- dantojjvalIkaraNAbhAvaH, anupAnatkam - upAnatparidhAnAbhAvaH, sijjJihi, bujjhihi, muccihira, parinivvAhira, savvadukkhANamaMtaM karehii-" usamokSarUpI artha kI ArAdhanA kareMge. aura - ArAdhanA kara ke antimazvAsocchvAsa se siddha ho jAyeMge, buddha ho jA veMge, mukta ho jAyeMge, parinirvAta zithilIbhUta ho jAveMge, evaM samasta duHkhoM kA anta kareMge / TIkArtha - isa prakAra ke vihAra se vicarate huve ve dRDhapratijJa kevalI aneka varSo taka kevalI paryAya meM virAjamAna raheMge / jaba unake AyukarmakA pUrNarUpa se anta hone kA samaya A jAvegA, taba ve isa bAta ko jAnakara aneka bhaktoM kA pratyAkhyAna karadeMge, anazana dvArA aneka bhaktoM kA chedana karadege / isa prakAra bhakta pratyAkhyAna karake evaM anazana dvArA usakA chedana karake, ve dRDhapratijJa kevalI jisake liye sAdhujana nagnabhAva dhAraNa karate haiM / arthAt - parimita vastroM ko rakhate haiM - apane hAthoM se kezoM kA lumcana karate haiM pUrNarUpa se brahmacaryAvasthA meM rahate haiM. manavacanakAya se snAna karane kA parityAga karate haiM - dantadhAvana kA sarvathA parihAra karate haiM, pagarakhe- mojA kA pahiranA parinivvAhi savvadukkhANamaMtaM karehii" te arthanI ArAdhanA arIne atibha zvAseAcchavAsathI siddha thaI jaze. yuddha thai jaze. mukata thai jaze. parinirvAMtAzathalIbhUta thaI jaze. ane samastaduHkhAno aMta karaze. TIkA"--A pramANe viharatA DhapratijJa kelI ghaNAM varSo sudhI kevalI paryAvamAM virAjamAna raheze. jyAre temanA AyuSyanI samAptinA-samaya Avaze tyAre tee A vAta jANIne aneka bhakatAnu pratyAkhyAna karaze. anazana vaDe ghaNA bhakatAnu chedana karaze. A pramANe bhakatapratyAkhyAna karIne ane anazana vaDe temanuM chedana karIne te dRDhapratijJa kevalI jenA mATe sAdhujana nagnabhAva dhAraNa kare che eTale ke parimita vastro rAkhe che, peAtAnA hAthA vaDe kezaluMcana kare che. pUrNarUpathI brahmacaryAvasthAmAM rahe che. mana, vacana. kAyathI snAna karavAnA parItyAga kare che. daMtadhAvananA sarva thA 444 zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02 -
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 175 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 445 upalakSaNAt zakaTAzvAdi vAhanarAhityam, bhUmizayyAH-bhUmau zayanAni, phalakazayyAHphalakeSu zayanAni, AhArAdyartha paragRhapravezazca / 'bhUmizayyA:-phalakazayyAH' iti padadvaye 'kriyate' iti bahutvena vipariNamayya samanvetavyamiti / tathA-taiH sAdhubhiH labdhApalabdhAni-lAbhAlAbhAH, mAnApamAnAH-sammAnatiraskArAH, tayA-pareSAm-anye pAm parakRtA ityarthaH, hIlanAH-marmodghATanAni, nindanAH-nindAH-jugupsAbhASaNarUpAH, khisanAH-dhika tvAM muNDa !' ityAdirUpAH, tarjanAH- ali-pradarzanapUrvakaM 'jJArayasi re jAlma !' ityAdikvacanarUpAH, gahaNAH-'cauro'yaM lampaTo'yam' ityAdivacanarUpAH-tathA-uccAvacA -anukUlapratikUlAH, virUparUpAH-nAnA prakArAH, dvAviMzatiH-dvAviMzatisaMkhyakAH parISahAH-kSudhAdirUpAH, upasargAHchoDa dete haiM / upalakSaNa se gADI kI savArI karanA, ghoDe Adi vAhana para baiThanA Adi-Adi ko chor3a dete haiM, bhUmi para zayana karate haiM, athavA kATha ke pahiyo-takathA Adipara zayana karate haiM, AhAra Adi prayojana se paraghara praveza karate haiM, lAbhA'lAbha meM jo samAna bhAva rakhate haiM, mAnA'pamAna kI jo thoDI sI bhI apekSA nahIM rakhate haiN| tathA dUsaroM dvArA kRta hIlanAoM ko-mauddhATana vacanoM ko-nindAoM ko jugupsA bhASaNarUpa vacanoM ko-khisanAoM ko-'he muNDa-? tujhe dhikkAra" ityAdirUpa vacano ko tajanAoM ko, arjulI pradarzanapUrvaka "he jAlma ? tujhe khabara paDegI-" ityAdi rUpa vacanoM ko-garhaNAoM ko, "yaha cora hai, yaha-lampaTa hai-" ityAdirUpa vacanoM ko tathA-anukUla pratikUla nAnA prakAra ke kSudhAdirUpa 22 bAIsa-parISahoM ko, tathA devAdikRta upasargoM ko, evaM grAmakaNTakoM ko-grAmoM ko-indriya samUha tyAga kare che. pagarakhA mojA paheratA nathI. upalakSaNathI gADInI savArI karavI. ghoDA vagere vAhana para besavuM vagerene tyajI de che. bhUmi para zayana kare che. lAkaDAnA pATiyA vagere para sUve che. AhAra Adi prajanane lIdhe ja paragharamAM praveza kare che. lAbha alAbhamAM. samAnabhAva rAkhe che. mAna apamAnanI je lagIre darakAra rAkhatA nathI. temaja bIjAo dvArA karAyela hIlanAone. marmoddaghATaka vacanene. niMdAone jugupsA bhASaNarUpa vacanane khiMsanAone he muNDa tane dhikakAra che !" vagere rUpa vacanene. tarjanAone aMgulI prazanapUrvaka he jAhma! pachI tane khabara khabara paDaze" vagere rU5 vacanane. gIMNAone. A cAra che. A laMpaTa che" ItyAdirU5 vacanane temaja anukUla pratikalanAnA prakAranI sudhAdirUpa ra2 prakAranA pari. bahene tathA devAdikRta upadravane ane grAmakaMTakane. grAmane IndriyasamUhane duHkhotpAdaka zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 446 rAjapraznIyasUtre devAdikRtopadvAH , grAmakaNTakA:-grAmaH indriyasamUhastasya kaNTakA iva kaNTakA:indriyapratikUlazabdAdayaH, duHkhotpAdakatvAnmuktimArge vighnahetutvAdeSAM kaNTakatvam kSudrajanarUkSA''lApA vA yasya kute adhisahante, taM-mokSarUpam artham ArAdhayiSyati, ArAdhya caramai antimaiH ucchAsanizvAsaiH setsyati,savalakAryakAritayA siddhoM bhaviSyati, bhotsyate-vimalakevalA''lokena sakalalokAlokaM jJAsyati. mokSyate-parvakarmabhyo mukto bhaviSyati-parinirvAsyati samastakarmakRtavikArarahitatvena svastho bhaviSyati. sarvaduHkhAnAM-zarIramanaHsambandhisamastaklezAnAm antaM nAza kariSyati-avyApAdhasukhabhAg bhaviSyatItyarthaH / ||muu0 175 // zAstramupasaMhAn prAha mUlama--sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte ! bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namasittA saMjameNaM tapasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / ||suu0 176 // __ chAyA-tadeva bhadanta ! tadevaM bhadanA ! iti bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayamAno viharati ||muu0 176 // ko- duHkhAtpAdaka hone se evaM-muktimArga meM vina ke hetubhUta hone se kaSTakarUpa pratikula zabdAdikoM ko, athavA-kSudrajapoM ke rUkSAlApoM ko, jisake nimitta sahate haiM usa mokSarUpa artha kI ArAdhanA karake phira ve antima zvAsocchAsa se sakala kArya ko kara cukane se-kRtakRtya ho jAne se siddha ho jAve ge, vimala kevala jJAnAlAka se sakala lokAloka kA jJAtA bana jAveMge, samasta karmoM se chUTa jAveMge, svastha ho jAyeMge, aura-zarIrasambadhI evaM-mana sambandhI samarata klezoM kA nAza kareMge, arthAt-avyAbAdhasukha kA moktA banege. // sU0 175 // hevAthI ane mukitamArgamAM viddhanA hetubhUta hovAthI ane kaMTakarUpa pratikUla zabdAdikane athavA kSudrajananA rUkSa AlApone jenA mATe sahana kare che te mokSarUpa arthanI ArAdhanA karaze. ArAdhanA karIne pachI teo aMtima zvAsocchavAsathI sakala kAne karI levAthI kRtakRtya thaI javAthI siddha thaI jaze, vimala kevalajJAnAlAkathI sakala kAlekanA jJAtA thaI jaze samasta karmothI mukta thaI jaze. svastha thaI jaze ane zarIra saMbaMdhI ane manasaMbaMdhI sasRsta kalezane nAza karaze. eTale ke teo avyAbAdha sukha jokatA thaI jaze. sU0 17pa zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 175 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 447 TIkA - "seva bhUte" ityAdi - he bhadanta / yad bhavadbhiruktaM tat evamittham, vAstavikamiti yAvat, tadevaM bhadanta ? iti vipsA bhagavadvacane zraddhAtizaya prakaTayati, iti - anena prakAreNa uktvA bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayamAto viharatIti / / sU0 176 // zrI // 1 // artha rAjapraznIyasUtra ya prazastiH gurjarAbhidhadeze'smin puraM vIramagAmakam / AraNa-zrAvaka zreNisaudhamaNDita vIthikam grAmAd grAmAntaraM paGkiH sAdhubhirviharanniha / nirvoDhuM sAMgamIM yAtrAM parudvaizAkha Agamam // 2 // 'sevaM bhaMte - ? sevaM bhaMte - ?" bhagavaM yoga me - " ityAdi - mUlArtha - 'seva bhaMte ? seva bhaMte ? ' he vaha vaisA hI hai, arthAt -- Apane jo apanI hai vaha vAstavika hI hai sarvathA satya hI hai / isa prakAra kahakara - "bhagava goyame - " bhagavAn gautamane "samaNaM bhagava vadai namasai - " zramaNa bhagavAn ko vandanA kI guNastuti kI, aura unheM namaskAra kiyA - " vaMdittA narmasittA saMjameNa tapasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai - " vandanA namaskAra kara phira - ve saMyama se aura -- tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate huve apane sthAna para virAjamAna ho gaye / TIkArtha - spaSTa hai - " se va bhate ? seva bhate ?" aisA jo do bAra kahA gayA hai vaha bhagavadvacana meM zraddhAtizaya pragaTa karane ke liye kahA gayA hai. / sU0 176 - bhadanta ? jaisA Apane kahA hai divyadhvani dvArA prakaTa kiyA "sevaM bhaMte ? sevaM bhaMte ? bhagavaM goyame ityAdi / bhUsArtha - " sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte !" he lahaMta ! ke pramANe ApazrI che te temaja che eTale ke ApazrIe peAtAnI divyadhvanidvArA je kaI kahyuM che te vAstaviku che. sarvathA satya chemA pramANe uDIne "bhagava' goyame" lagavAna gautame samaNaM bhagavaM vadai namasai" zramaNa lagavAnane vahanA rI; gue| stuti DarI ane temane namasra ardhyA "vaMditA namasittA saMjameNaM tapasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharaha" vaMdanA temaja namaskAra karIne teo saMyama ane tapazrI AtmAne bhAvita karatAM peAtAnA sthAne birAjamAna thaI gayA. TIDaartha spaSTa che. "seva' bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte !" Ama 4 me vayata ahevAmAM AvyuM che te bhagavad vacanamAM ati zraddhA pragaTa karavA mATe che. 5 176 // zrI rAjapraznIya sUtra : 02
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 448 rAjapraznIyasUtre pure vI magAme'smin saGghamArtha nayA vyadhAm / rAjapraznIyasUtrasya TIkAmetAM subodhinImU // 3 // vaizAkhasya site pakSe tRtIyAyAM gurodine / trayodazAdhike varSe dvisahasra ca vaikrame // 4 // atratyaH sadayo milatsamudayaH zrI jainasato mithaHpremA'bhaktahRdaH sadA nijakRtau dhau ca baddhA''daraH // zuddhasthAnakavAsidharmamahimaprodbhAvakaH zrAvakA''cAraiH khyAtimupAgato vijayate samyaktvasaMzobhitaH // 5 // "prazasti kA artha " gujarAta prAnta meM vIramagAma nAmakA zahara hai, yahAM ke mAga dUkAnoM evaM zrAvakajanoM ke sundara-sundara gharoM se yukta haiN| eka gAma se dUsare gAma meM vihAra karate huve chaha muniyoM ke sAtha-yahAM saMyama yAtrA kA nirvAha karane ke liye gatavarSa ke vaizAkha mAsa meM arthAta vi.saMvata 2012 ke vaizAkhameM Aye / yahAM ke zrIsaMgha kI yahIM para virAjane kI vinantI se yahAM maiMne rAjapraznIya sUtra kI isa subodhinI TIkA ko sampUrNa kiyA. / yaha samaya vaizAkha zuklA akSaya tRtIyA guruvAra vikrama saMvat 2013 kA thA. / yahAM kA jaina zrIsaMgha zuddha sthAnakavAsI dharma meM tatpara hai, dharma ke prati isake hRdaya se bahuta adhika AdarabhAva hai, aurayaha zrI saMdha premAlu hai, tathA zuddha sthAnakavAsI dharma kA dipAne vAlA hai. hRdaya meM isake ati adhika dayAbhAva banA rahatA hai| zrAvaka sambandhI AcAra vicAra se yaha prasiddhi ko prApta kara liyA hai, jainadharma ke prati adhika prazastinI ath:gujarAta prAMtamAM viramagAma nAmaka eka nagara che A nagaranI zerIo ane dukAno zrAvakajanenA bhavya makAnethI yukta che eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatAM karatAM che munionI sAthe vaizAkha mAsamAM ahIM saMyamayAtrAnA nirvAha mATe AvyA ahIMnA "zrIsaMghe ApazrIne ahIMja birAjavAnI vinaMtI karI ke te samayamAM ja meM tyAM rahIne rajapraznIya sUtranI A subodhinI TIkA sa pUrNa karI A samaya vaizAkha zukala akSaya tRtIyA trikrama saMvata 2013 gurUvArane have ahIMne jaina zrIsaMgha zuddha sthAnakavAsI che, dharma pratye enA hadayamAM khUbaja AdarabhAva che A zrI saMgha" premALa che temaja zuddha sthAnakavAsI dharmane dIpAvanAra che enA hadaya mAM atyadhika dayAbhAva nivAsa kare che zrAvaka saMbadhI AcAravicArathI e jagatamAM prasiddha che jaina dharma pratye adhikAdhika anurAgI hovA badala samyakAvathI suzobhita zrI rAjaprakSIya sUtraH 02
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subodhinI TIkA sU. 175 sUryAbhadevasya AgAmibhavavarNanam 449 devAdhideve bhuvanakanAthe tIrthakare tatkathite ca dharma / zraddhAM dadhAnaM prativezma bhAti suzrAvikAzrAvakavRndamatra // 6 // AcArapUtAH samadRSTibhUtA jainAgamA''cAra nidarza rUpAH // asmin pure santi mRdusvAbhAvA jainAH samastA gurubhktibhaajH||7|| itizrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagrantha-nirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka zrI zAhU chatrapati-kolhApurarAjapadatta 'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUSita-kolhApurarAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri - jainazAstrAcArya-jainadharma divAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlavrativiracitAyAM subodhinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM "rAjapraznIyasUtram" sampUrNam anurAgI hone ke kAraNa yaha samyaktatva se suzobhita hai. / bhuvanaikanAtha devAdhideva tIrthaMkara ke Upara, evaM-tIrthaGkara pratipAdita dharma ke Upara zraddhAzIla zrAvakaevaM-zrAvikAeM haraeka ghara meM yahAM haiN| ina savoM kA AcAra-vicAra janamaryAdA ke anurUpa hai dUsaroM ke liye ye-isa viSaya meM sarvathA anukaranIya haiN| inakA svabhAva mRdu hai. yahAM ke zrAvako kAcitta guru kI dharmabhakti meM sadA premayukta banA rahatA hai, inhI saba kAraNoM se ye samadRSTi haiN| zrI jainAcArya-jainadharma divAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta rAjapraznIyasUtra kI 'subodhinI' vyAkhyA samApta // // rAjapraznIyasUtra samApta // che bhuvanekanAtha-davAdhideva tIrthakara para ane tIrthaMkara pratipAdita gharma para zraddhAzIla zrAvaka ane zrAvikAo ahIM darekedareka gharamAM nivAsa kare che A sarvanAM AcAravicAre jaina maryAdAnarUpa che bIjAonA mATe eo A bAbatamAM saMpUrNapaNe anukaraNIya che emane svabhAva mRdu che ahIMnA zrAvakenuM citta gurUnI gharmabhakitamAM sadA premayukata banI rahe che A badhA kAraNathI e baghA samadRSTi che " zrI jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta rAjapraznIyasUtranI subodhinI vyAkhyA samApta parudvaizAkho iti gatavarSavaizAkhe ityarthaH zrI rAjaprazrIya sUtra: 02